Part I

. f. 823) you will find a description of the Crocodile under the name of _Lagarto_."

One often, in Anglo-Indian conversation, used to meet with the endeavour to distinguish the two well-known species of the Ganges as _Crocodile_ and ALLIGATOR, but this, like other applications of popular and general terms to mark scientific distinctions, involves fallacy, as in the cases of 'panther, leopard,' 'camel, dromedary,' 'attorney, solicitor,' and so forth. The two kinds of Gangetic crocodile were known to Aelian (c. 250 A.D.), who writes: "It (the Ganges) breeds two kinds of crocodiles; one of these is not at all hurtful, while the other is the most voracious and cruel eater of flesh; and these have a horny prominence on the top of the nostril. These latter are used as ministers of vengeance upon evil-doers; for those convicted of the greatest crimes are cast to them; and they require no executioner."

1493.—"In a small adjacent island ... our men saw an enormous kind of lizard (LAGARTO _muy grande_), which they said was as large round as a calf, and with a tail as long as a lance ... but bulky as it was, it got into the sea, so that they could not catch it."—_Letter of Dr. Chanca_, in _Select Letters of Columbus_ by Major, Hak. Soc. 2nd ed., 43.

1539.—"All along this River, that was not very broad, there were a number of Lizards (LAGARTOS), which might more properly be called Serpents ... with scales upon their backs, and mouths two foot wide ... there be of them that will sometimes get upon an ALMADIA ... and overturn it with their tails, swallowing up the men whole, without dismembering of them."—_Pinto_, in Cogan's tr. 17 (_orig._ cap. xiv.).

1552.—"... aquatic animals such as ... very great lizards (LAGARTOS), which in form and nature are just the crocodiles of the Nile."—_Barros_, I. iii. 8.

1568.—"In this River we killed a monstrous LAGARTO, or Crocodile ... he was 23 foote by the rule, headed like a hogge...."—_Iob Hortop_, in _Hakl._ iii. 580.

1579.—"We found here many good commodities ... besides ALAGARTOES, munckeyes, and the like."—_Drake, World Encompassed_, Hak. Soc. 112.

1591.—"In this place I have seen very great water ALIGARTOS (which we call in English crocodiles), seven yards long."—_Master Antonie Knivet_, in _Purchas_, iv. 1228.

1593.—"In this River (of Guayaquill) and all the Rivers of this Coast, are great abundance of ALAGARTOES ... persons of credit have certified to me that as small fishes in other Rivers abound in scoales, so the _Alagartoes_ in this...."—_Sir Richard Hawkins_, in _Purchas_, iv. 1400.

c. 1593.—

"And in his needy shop a tortoise hung, An ALLIGATOR stuff'd, and other skins Of ill-shaped fishes...."— _Romeo & Juliet_, v. 1.

1595.—"Vpon this river there were great store of fowle ... but for LAGARTOS it exceeded, for there were thousands of those vgly serpents; and the people called it for the abundance of them, the riuer of LAGARTOS in their language."—_Raleigh, The Discoverie of Guiana_, in _Hakl._ iv. 137.

1596.—"Once he would needs defend a rat to be _animal rationale_ ... because she eate and gnawd his bookes.... And the more to confirme it, because everie one laught at him ... the next rat he seaz'd on hee made an anatomie of, and read a lecture of 3 dayes long upon everie artire or musckle, and after hanged her over his head in his studie in stead of an apothecarie's crocodile or dride ALLIGATUR."—_T. Nashe's 'Have with you to Saffron Walden.'_ Repr. in J. Payne Collier's _Misc. Tracts_, p. 72.

1610.—"These Blackes ... told me the River was full of ALIGATAS, and if I saw any I must fight with him, else he would kill me."—_D. Midleton_, in _Purchas_, i. 244.

1613.—"... mais avante ... por distancia de 2 legoas, esta o fermoso ryo de Cassam de LAGARTHOS o crocodillos."—_Godinho de Eredia_, 10.

1673.—"The River was full of ALIGATORS or Crocodiles, which lay basking in the Sun in the Mud on the River's side."—_Fryer_, 55.

1727.—"I was cleaning a vessel ... and had Stages fitted for my People to stand on ... and we were plagued with five or six ALLEGATORS, which wanted to be on the Stage."—_A. Hamilton_, ii. 133.

1761.—

"... else that sea-like Stream (Whence Traffic pours her bounties on mankind) Dread ALLIGATORS would alone possess." _Grainger_, Bk. ii.

1881.—"The Hooghly alone has never been so full of sharks and ALLIGATORS as now. We have it on undoubted authority that within the past two months over a hundred people have fallen victims to these brutes."—_Pioneer Mail_, July 10th.

ALLIGATOR-PEAR, s. The fruit of the _Laurus persea_, Lin., _Persea gratissima_, Gaertn. The name as here given is an extravagant, and that of _avocato_ or _avogato_ a more moderate, corruption of _aguacate_ or _ahuacatl_ (see below), which appears to have been the native name in Central America, still surviving there. The Quichua name is _palta_, which is used as well as _aguacaté_ by Cieza de Leon, and also by Joseph de Acosta. Grainger (_Sugarcane_, Bk. I.) calls it "rich _sabbaca_," which he says is "the Indian name of the _avocato_, _avocado_, _avigato_, or as the English corruptly call it, _alligator pear_. The Spaniards in S. America call it _Aguacate_, and under that name it is described by Ulloa." In French it is called AVOCAT. The praise which Grainger, as quoted below, "liberally bestows" on this fruit, is, if we might judge from the specimens occasionally met with in India, absurd. With liberal pepper and salt there may be a remote suggestion of marrow: but that is all. Indeed it is hardly a fruit in the ordinary sense. Its common sea name of 'midshipman's butter' [or 'subaltern's butter'] is suggestive of its merits, or demerits.

Though common and naturalised throughout the W. Indies and E. coasts of tropical S. America, its actual native country is unknown. Its introduction into the Eastern world is comparatively recent; not older than the middle of 18th century. Had it been worth eating it would have come long before.

1532-50.—"There are other fruits belonging to the country, such as fragrant pines and plantains, many excellent _guavas_, _caymitos_, AGUACATES, and other fruits."—_Cieza de Leon_, 16.

1608.—"The _Palta_ is a great tree, and carries a faire leafe, which hath a fruite like to great peares; within it hath a great stone, and all the rest is soft meate, so as when they are full ripe, they are, as it were, butter, and have a delicate taste."—_Joseph de Acosta_, 250.

c. 1660.—

"The AGUACAT no less is _Venus_ Friend (To th' _Indies Venus_ Conquest doth extend) A fragrant Leaf the AGUACATA bears; Her Fruit in fashion of an Egg appears, With such a white and spermy Juice it swells As represents moist Life's first Principles." _Cowley, Of Plantes_, v.

1680.—"This Tavoga is an exceeding pleasant Island, abounding in all manner of fruits, such as Pine-apples ... ALBECATOS, Pears, Mammes."—_Capt. Sharpe_, in _Dampier_, iv.

1685.—"The AVOGATO Pear-tree is as big as most Pear-trees ... and the Fruit as big as a large Lemon.... The Substance in the inside is green, or a little yellowish, and soft as Butter...."—_Dampier_, i. 203.

1736.—"AVOGATO, _Baum_.... This fruit itself has no taste, but when mixt with sugar and lemon juice gives a wholesome and tasty flavour."—_Zeidler's Lexicon_, s.v.

1761.—

"And thou green AVOCATO, charm of sense, Thy ripen'd marrow liberally bestows't." _Grainger_, Bk. I.

1830.—"The AVOCADA, with its Brobdignag pear, as large as a purser's lantern."—_Tom Cringle_, ed. 1863, 40.

[1861.—"There is a well-known West Indian fruit which we call an AVOCADO or ALLIGATOR PEAR."—_Tylor, Anahuac_, 227.]

1870.—"The AGUACATE or ALLIGATOR PEAR."—_Squier, Honduras_, 142.

1873.—"Thus the fruit of the _Persea gratissima_ was called AHUCATL' by the ancient Mexicans; the Spaniards corrupted it to AVOCADO, and our sailors still further to 'ALLIGATOR PEARS.'"—_Belt's Nicaragua_, 107.

[ALLYGOLE, ALIGHOL, ALLYGOOL, ALLEEGOLE, s. H.—P. _'aligol_, from _'ālī_ 'lofty, excellent,' Skt. _gola_, a troop; a nondescript word used for "irregular foot in the Maratha service, without discipline or regular arms. According to some they are so named from charging in a dense mass and invoking 'Ali, the son-in-law of Mohammed, being chiefly Mohammedans."—(_Wilson._)

1796.—"The Nezibs (NUJEEB) are matchlockmen, and according to their different casts are called ALLEGOLES or Rohillas; they are indifferently formed of high-cast Hindoos and Musselmans, armed with the country Bandook (BUNDOOK), to which the ingenuity of De Boigne had added a Bayonet."—_W. H. Tone, A Letter on the Maratta People_, p. 50.

1804.—"ALLEEGOLE, A sort of chosen light infantry of the Rohilla Patans: sometimes the term appears to be applied to troops supposed to be used generally for desperate service."—_Fraser, Military Memoirs of Skinner_, ii. 71 note, 75, 76.

1817.—"The ALLYGOOLS answer nearly the same description."—_Blacker, Mem. of Operations in India_, p. 22.]

ALMADIA, s. This is a word introduced into Portuguese from Moorish Ar. _al-ma'dīya_. Properly it means 'a raft' (see _Dozy_, s.v.). But it is generally used by the writers on India for a canoe, or the like small native boat.

1514.—"E visto che non veniva nessuno ambasciata, solo venia molte ABADIE, cioè barche, a venderci galline...."—_Giov. da Empoli_, in _Archiv. Stor. Ital._, p. 59.

[1539.—See quotation from Pinto under ALLIGATOR.

c. 1610.—"Light vessels which they call ALMADIA."—_Pyrard della Valle_, Hak. Soc. i. 122; and also see under DONEY.]

1644.—"Huma ALMADIA pera serviço do dito Baluarte, com seis marinheiros que cada hum ven-se hum x(erafi)^m por mes ... x^s 72."—_Expenses of Diu_, in _Bocarro_ (Sloane MSS. 197, fol. 175).

ALMANACK, s. On this difficult word see Dozy's Oosterlingen and _N.E.D._ In a passage quoted by Eusebius from Porphyry (_Praep. Evangel._ t. iii. ed. Gaisford) there is mention of Egyptian calendars called ἀλμενιχιανὰ. Also in the _Vocabular Arauigo_ of Pedro de Alcala (1505) the Ar. _Manāk_ is given as the equivalent of the Span. ALMANAQUE, which seems to show that the Sp. Arabs did use _manākh_ in the sense required, probably having adopted it from the Egyptian, and having assumed the initial _al_ to be their own article.

ALMYRA, s. H. _almārī_. A wardrobe, chest of drawers, or like piece of (closed) furniture. The word is in general use, by masters and servants in Anglo-Indian households, in both N. and S. India. It has come to us from the Port. ALMARIO, but it is the same word as Fr. _armoire_, Old E. _ambry_ [for which see _N.E.D._] &c., and Sc. _awmry_, orginating in the Lat. _armarium_, or _-ria_, which occurs also in L. Gr. as ἀρμαρὴ, ἀρμάριον.

c. B.C. 200.—"Hoc est quod olim clanculum ex ARMARIO te surripuisse aiebas uxori tuae...."—_Plautus, Men._ iii. 3.

A.D. 1450.—"Item, I will my chambre prestes haue ... the thone of thame the to ALMER, & the tothir of yame the tother ALMAR whilk I ordnyd for kepyng of vestmentes."—_Will of Sir T. Cumberlege_, in _Academy_, Sept. 27, 1879, p. 231.

1589.—"—— item ane langsettle, item ane ALMARIE, ane Kist, ane sait burde...."—_Ext. Records Burgh of Glasgow_, 1876, 130.

1878.—"Sahib, have you looked in Mr Morrison's ALMIRAH?"—_Life in Mofussil_, i. 34.

ALOES, s. The name of aloes is applied to two entirely different substances: A. the drug prepared from the inspissated bitter juice of the ALOË _Socotrina_, Lam. In this meaning (A) the name is considered (_Hanbury and Flückiger, Pharmacographia_, 616) to be derived from the Syriac _'elwai_ (in P. _alwā_). B. ALOES-wood, the same as EAGLE-WOOD. This is perhaps from one of the Indian forms, through the Hebrew (pl. forms) _ahālim_, _akhālim_ and _ahālōth_, _akhālōth_. Neither Hippocrates nor Theophrastus mentions aloes, but Dioscorides describes two kinds of it (_Mat. Med._ iii. 3). "It was probably the Socotrine aloes with which the ancients were most familiar. Eustathius says the aloe was called ἱερὰ, from its excellence in preserving life (ad. _Il._ 630). This accounts for the powder of aloes being called _Hiera picra_ in the older writers on Pharmacy."—(_Francis Adams, Names of all Minerals, Plants, and Animals desc. by the Greek authors_, etc.)

(A) c. A.D. 70.—"The best ALOE (Latin the same) is brought out of India.... Much use there is of it in many cases, but principally to loosen the bellie; being the only purgative medicine that is comfortable to the stomach...."—_Pliny_, Bk. xxvii (_Ph. Holland_, ii. 212).

(B) "Ἤλθε δὲ καὶ Νικόδημος ... φέρων μίγμα σμύρνης και ἀλόης ὠσεὶ λίτρας ἑκατόν."—_John_ xix. 39.

c. A.D. 545.—"From the remoter regions, I speak of Tzinista and other places, the imports to Taprobane are silk ALOES-wood (ἀλόη), cloves, sandal-wood, and so forth."—_Cosmas_, in _Cathay_, p. clxxvii.

[c. 1605.—"In wch Iland of ALLASAKATRINA are good harbors faire depth and good Anchor ground."—_Discription_ in _Birdwood, First Letter Book_, 82. (Here there is a confusion of the name of the island Socotra with that of its best-known product—_Aloes Socotrina_).]

1617.—"... a kind of lignum ALLOWAIES."—_Cocks's Diary_, i. 309 [and see i. 3].

ALOO, s. Skt.—H. _ālū_. This word is now used in Hindustani and other dialects for the 'potato.' The original Skt. is said to mean the esculent root _Arum campanulatum_.

ALOO BOKHARA, s. P. _ālū-bokhāra_, 'Bokh. plum'; a kind of prune commonly brought to India by the Afghan traders.

[c. 1666.—"Usbec being the country which principally supplies Delhi with ... many loads of dry fruit, as BOKARA prunes...."—_Bernier_, ed. Constable, 118.]

1817.—

"Plantains, the golden and the green, Malaya's nectar'd mangosteen; PRUNES OF BOKHARA, and sweet nuts From the far groves of Samarkand." _Moore, Lalla Rookh._

ALPEEN, s. H. _alpīn_, used in Bombay. A common pin, from Port. _alfinete_ (_Panjab N. & Q._, ii. 117).

AMAH, s. A wet nurse; used in Madras, Bombay, China and Japan. It is Port. _ama_ (comp. German and Swedish _amme_).

1839.—"... A sort of good-natured housekeeper-like bodies, who talk only of ayahs and AMAHS, and bad nights, and babies, and the advantages of Hodgson's ale while they are nursing: seeming in short devoted to 'suckling fools and chronicling small beer.'"—_Letters from Madras_, 294. See also p. 106.

AMBAREE, s. This is a P. word (_'amārī_) for a HOWDAH, and the word occurs in Colebrooke's letters, but is quite unusual now. Gladwin defines _Amaree_ as "an umbrella over the Howdeh" (_Index to Ayeen_, i.). The proper application is to a canopied howdah, such as is still used by native princes.

[c. 1661.—"Aurengzebe felt that he might venture to shut his brother up in a covered EMBARY, a kind of closed litter in which women are carried on elephants."—_Bernier_ (ed. _Constable_), 69.]

c. 1665.—"On the day that the King went up the Mountain of _Pire-ponjale_ ... being followed by a long row of elephants, upon which sat the Women in _Mikdembers_ and EMBARYS...."—_Bernier_, E.T. 130 [ed. _Constable_, 407].

1798.—"The Rajah's _Sowarree_ was very grand and superb. He had twenty elephants, with richly embroidered AMBARREHS, the whole of them mounted by his sirdars,—he himself riding upon the largest, put in the centre."—_Skinner, Mem._ i. 157.

1799.—"Many of the largest Ceylon and other Deccany Elephants bore AMBÁRIS on which all the chiefs and nobles rode, dressed with magnificence, and adorned with the richest jewels."—_Life of Colebrooke_, p. 164.

1805.—"AMAURY, a canopied seat for an elephant. An open one is called _Houza_ or _Howda_."—_Dict. of Words used in E. Indies_, 2nd ed. 21.

1807.—"A royal tiger which was started in beating a large cover for game, sprang up so far into the UMBARRY or state howdah, in which Sujah Dowlah was seated, as to leave little doubt of a fatal issue."—_Williamson, Orient. Field Sports_, 15.

AMBARREH, s. Dekh. Hind. and Mahr. _ambāṛā_, _ambāṛī_ [Skt. _amla-vāṭika]_, the plant _Hibiscus cannabinus_, affording a useful fibre.

AMBOYNA, n.p. A famous island in the Molucca Sea, belonging to the Dutch. The native form of the name is AMBUN [which according to Marsden means 'dew'].

[1605.—"He hath sent hither his forces which hath expelled all the Portingalls out of the fforts they here hould att AMBWENO and Tydore."—_Birdwood, First Letter Book_, 68.]

AMEEN, s. The word is Ar. _amīn_, meaning 'a trustworthy person,' and then an inspector, intendant, &c. In India it has several uses as applied to native officials employed under the Civil Courts, but nearly all reducible to the definition of _fide-commissarius_. Thus an AMEEN may be employed by a Court to investigate accounts connected with a suit, to prosecute local enquiries of any kind bearing on a suit, to sell or to deliver over possession of immovable property, to carry out legal process as a bailiff, &c. The name is also applied to native assistants in the duties of land-survey. But see _Sudder Ameen_ (SUDDER).

[1616.—"He declared his office of AMIN required him to hear and determine differences."—_Foster, Letters_, iv. 351.]

1817.—"Native officers called AUMEENS were sent to collect accounts, and to obtain information in the districts. The first incidents that occurred were complaints against these AUMEENS for injurious treatment of the inhabitants...."—_Mill. Hist._, ed. 1840, iv. 12.

1861.—"Bengallee dewans, once pure, are converted into demons; AMEENS, once harmless, become tigers; magistrates, supposed to be just, are converted into oppressors."—Peterson, _Speech for Prosecution_ in _Nil Durpan case_.

1878.—"The AMEEN employed in making the partition of an estate."—_Life in the Mofussil_, i. 206.

1882.—"A missionary ... might, on the other hand, be brought to a standstill when asked to explain all the terms used by an AMIN or valuator who had been sent to fix the judicial rents."—_Saty. Rev._, Dec. 30, p. 866.

AMEER, s. Ar. _Amīr_ (root _amr_, 'commanding,' and so) 'a commander, chief, or lord,' and, in Ar. application, any kind of chief from the _Amīru' l-mūminīn_, 'the Amīr of the Faithful' _i.e._ the Caliph, downwards. The word in this form perhaps first became familiar as applied to the Princes of Sind, at the time of the conquest of that Province by Sir C. J. Napier. It is the title affected by many Musulman sovereigns of various calibres, as the Amīr of Kābul, the Amīr of Bokhārā, &c. But in sundry other forms the word has, more or less, taken root in European languages since the early Middle Ages. Thus it is the origin of the title 'Admiral,' now confined to generals of the sea service, but applied in varying forms by medieval Christian writers to the AMĪRS, or lords, of the court and army of Egypt and other Mohammedan States. The word also came to us again, by a later importation from the Levant, in the French form, EMIR or EMER.—See also OMRAH, which is in fact _Umarā_, the pl. of _Amīr_. Byzantine writers use Ἀμὲρ, Ἀμηρᾶς, Ἀμυράς, Ἀμηραῖος, &c. (See _Ducange, Gloss. Græcit._) It is the opinion of the best scholars that the forms _Amiral_, _Ammiraglio_, _Admiral_ &c., originated in the application of a Low Latin termination _-alis_ or _-alius_, though some doubt may still attach to this question. (See Marcel Devic, s.v. _Amiral_, and Dozy, Oosterlingen, s.v. _Admiraal_ [and _N.E.D._ s.v. _Admiral_].) The _d_ in admiral probably came from a false imagination of connection with _admirari_.

1250.—"Li grand AMIRAUS des galies m'envoia querre, et me demanda si j'estoie cousins le roy; et je le di que nanin...."—_Joinville_, p. 178. This passage illustrates the sort of way in which our modern use of the word ADMIRAL originated.

c. 1345.—"The Master of the Ship is like a great AMĪR; when he goes ashore the archers and the blackamoors march before him with javelins and swords, with drums and horns and trumpets."—_Ibn Batuta_, iv. 93.

Compare with this description of the Commander of a Chinese Junk in the 14th century, A. Hamilton's of an English Captain in Malabar in the end of the 17th:

"Captain Beawes, who commanded the _Albemarle_, accompanied us also, carrying a Drum and two Trumpets with us, so as to make our Compliment the more solemn."—i. 294.

And this again of an "interloper" skipper at Hooghly, in 1683:

1683.—"Alley went in a splendid Equipage, habitted in scarlet richly laced. Ten Englishmen in Blue Capps and Coats edged with Red, all armed with Blunderbusses, went before his pallankeen, 80 (? 8) _Peons_ before them, and 4 Musicians playing on the Weights with 2 Flaggs, before him, like an Agent...."—_Hedges_, Oct. 8 (Hak. Soc. i. 123).

1384.—"Il Soldano fu cristiano di Grecia, e fu venduto per schiavo quando era fanciullo a uno AMMIRAGLIO, come tu dicessi 'capitano di guerra.'"—_Frescobaldi_, p. 39.

[1510.—See quotation from _Varthema_ under XERAFINE.]

1615.—"The inhabitants (of Sidon) are of sundry nations and religions; governed by a succession of Princes whom they call EMERS; descended, as they say, from the Druses."—_Sandys, Iourney_, 210.

AMOY, n.p. A great seaport of Fokien in China, the name of which in Mandarin dialect is _Hia-men_, meaning 'Hall Gate,' which is in the Changchau dialect _A-mui^n_. In some books of the last century it is called _Emwy_ and the like. It is now a Treaty-Port.

1687.—"AMOY or Anhay, which is a city standing on a Navigable River in the Province of Fokien in China, and is a place of vast trade."—_Dampier_, i. 417. (This looks as if Dampier confounded the name of _Amoy_, the origin of which (as generally given) we have stated, with that of _An-hai_, one of the connected ports, which lies to the N.E., about 30 m., as the crow flies, from Amoy).

1727.—"There are some curiosities in AMOY. One is a large Stone that weighs above forty Tuns ... in such an Equilibrium, that a Youth of twelve Years old can easily make it move."—_A. Hamilton_, ii. 243.

AMSHOM, s. Malayāl. _am̃śam_, from Skt. _āmśah_, 'a part,' defined by Gundert as "part of a Talook, formerly called _hobili_, greater than a _taṛa_." [Logan (Man. Malabar, i. 87) speaks of the _amsam_ as a 'parish.'] It is further explained in the following quotation:—

1878.—"The AMSHOM is really the smallest revenue division there is in Malabar, and is generally a tract of country some square miles in extent, in which there is no such thing as a village, but a series of scattered homesteads and farms, where the owner of the land and his servants reside ... separate and apart, in single separate huts, or in scattered collections of huts."—_Report of Census Com. in India._

A MUCK, to run, v. There is we believe no room for doubt that, to us at least, this expression came from the Malay countries, where both the phrase and the practice are still familiar. Some valuable remarks on the phenomenon, as prevalent among the Malays, were contributed by Dr Oxley of Singapore to the _Journal of the Indian Archipelago_, vol. iii. p. 532; see a quotation below. [Mr W. W. Skeat writes—"The best explanation of the fact is perhaps that it was the Malay national method of committing suicide, especially as one never hears of Malays committing suicide in any other way. This form of suicide may arise from a wish to die fighting and thus avoid a 'straw death, a cow's death'; but it is curious that women and children are often among the victims, and especially members of the suicide's own family. The act of running AMUCK is probably due to causes over which the culprit has some amount of control, as the custom has now died out in the British Possessions in the Peninsula, the offenders probably objecting to being caught and tried in cold blood. I remember hearing of only about two cases (one by a Sikh soldier) in about six years. It has been suggested further that the extreme monotonous heat of the Peninsula may have conduced to such outbreaks as those of Running AMUCK and Latah.]

The word is by Crawfurd ascribed to the Javanese, and this is his explanation:

"_Amuk_ (J.). An _a-muck_; to run _a-muck_; to tilt; to run furiously and desperately at any one; to make a furious onset or charge in combat."—(_Malay Dict._) [The standard Malay, according to Mr Skeat, is rather _amok_ (_mengāmok_).]

Marsden says that the word rarely occurs in any other than the verbal form _mengāmuk_, 'to make a furious attack' (_Mem. of a Malayan Family_, 96).

There is reason, however, to ascribe an Indian origin to the term; whilst the practice, apart from the term, is of no rare occurrence in Indian history. Thus Tod records some notable instances in the history of the Rājputs. In one of these (1634) the eldest son of the Raja of Mārwār ran _a-muck_ at the court of Shāh Jahān, failing in his blow at the Emperor, but killing five courtiers of eminence before he fell himself. Again, in the 18th century, Bījai Singh, also of Mārwār, bore strong resentment against the Tālpura prince of Hyderabad, Bījar Khān, who had sent to demand from the Rājput tribute and a bride. A Bhattī and a Chondāwat offered their services for vengeance, and set out for Sind as envoys. Whilst Bījar Khān read their credentials, muttering, 'No mention of the bride!' the Chondāwat buried a dagger in his heart, exclaiming 'This for the bride!' 'And this for the tribute!' cried the Bhattī, repeating the blow. The pair then plied their daggers right and left, and 26 persons were slain before the envoys were hacked to pieces (_Tod_, ii. 45 & 315).

But it is in Malabar that we trace the apparent origin of the Malay term in the existence of certain desperadoes who are called by a variety of old travellers AMOUCHI or AMUCO. The nearest approach to this that we have been able to discover is the Malayālam _amar-kkan_, 'a warrior' (from _amar_, 'fight, war'). [The proper Malayālam term for such men was _Chaver_, literally those who took up or devoted themselves to death.] One of the special applications of this word is remarkable in connection with a singular custom in Malabar. After the ZAMORIN had reigned 12 years, a great assembly was held at Tirunāvāyi, when that Prince took his seat surrounded by his dependants, fully armed. Any one might then attack him, and the assailant, if successful in killing the Zamorin, got the throne. This had often happened. [For a full discussion of this custom see _Frazer, Golden Bough_, 2nd ed., ii. 14 sq.] In 1600 thirty such assailants were killed in the enterprise. Now these men were called _amar-kkār_ (pl. of _amar-kkan_, see _Gundert_ s.v.). These men evidently ran _a-muck_ in the true Malay sense; and quotations below will show other illustrations from Malabar which confirm the idea that both name and practice originated in Continental India. There is indeed a difficulty as to the derivation here indicated, in the fact that the _amuco_ or _amouchi_ of European writers on Malabar seems by no means close enough to _amarkkan_, whilst it is so close to the Malay _āmuk_; and on this further light may be hoped for. The identity between the AMOUCOS of Malabar and the AMUCK runners of the Malay peninsula is clearly shown by the passage from _Correa_ given below. [Mr Whiteway adds—"Gouvea (1606) in his _Iornada_ (ch. 9, Bk. ii.) applies the word AMOUQUES to certain Hindus whom he saw in S. Malabar near Quilon, whose duty it was to defend the Syrian Christians with their lives. There are reasons for thinking that the worthy priest got hold of the story of a cock and a bull; but in any case the Hindus referred to were really Jangadas."] (See JANCADA).

De Gubernatis has indeed suggested that the word _amouchi_ was derived from the Skt. _amokshya_, 'that cannot be loosed'; and this would be very consistent with several of the passages which we shall quote, in which the idea of being 'bound by a vow' underlies the conduct of the persons to whom the term was applicable both in Malabar and in the Archipelago. But _amokshya_ is a word unknown to Malayālam, in such a sense at least.

We have seen _a-muck_ derived from the Ar. _aḥmaḳ_, 'fatuous' [(_e.g._ _Ball, Jungle Life_, 358).] But this is etymology of the kind which scorns history.

The phrase has been thoroughly naturalised in England since the days of Dryden and Pope. [The earliest quotation for "running _amuck_" in the N.E.D. is from Marvell (1672).]

c. 1430.—Nicolo Conti, speaking of the greater Islands of the Archipelago under the name of the Two Javas, does not use the word, but describes a form of the practice:—

"Homicide is here a jest, and goes without punishment. Debtors are made over to their creditors as slaves; and some of these, preferring death to slavery, will with drawn swords rush on, stabbing all whom they fall in with of less strength than themselves, until they meet death at the hands of some one more than a match for them. This man, the creditors then sue in Court for the dead man's debt."—In _India in the XVth C._ 45.

1516.—"There are some of them (Javanese) who if they fall ill of any severe illness vow to God that if they remain in health they will of their own accord seek another more honourable death for his service, and as soon as they get well they take a dagger in their hands, and go out into the streets and kill as many persons as they meet, both men, women, and children, in such wise that they go like mad dogs, killing until they are killed. These are called AMUCO. And as soon as they see them begin this work, they cry out, saying AMUCO, AMUCO, in order that people may take care of themselves, and they kill them with dagger and spear thrusts."—_Barbosa_, Hak. Soc. 194. This passage seems to show that the word _amuk_ must have been commonly used in Malay countries before the arrival of the Portuguese there, c. 1511.

1539.—"... The Tyrant (_o Rey Ache_) sallied forth in person, accompanied with 5000 resolute men (_cinco mil_ AMOUCOS) and charged the _Bataes_ very furiously."—_Pinto_ (orig. cap. xvii.) in _Cogan_, p. 20.

1552.—De Barros, speaking of the capture of the Island of Beth (_Beyt_, off the N.W. point of Kāthiāwār) by Nuno da Cunha in 1531, says: "But the natives of Guzarat stood in such fear of Sultan Badur that they would not consent to the terms. And so, like people determined on death, all that night they shaved their heads (this is a superstitious practice of those who despise life, people whom they call in India AMAUCOS) and betook themselves to their mosque, and there devoted their persons to death ... and as an earnest of this vow, and an example of this resolution, the Captain ordered a great fire to be made, and cast into it his wife, and a little son that he had, and all his household and his goods, in fear lest anything of his should fall into our possession." Others did the like, and then they fell upon the Portuguese.—Dec. IV. iv. 13.

c. 1561.—In war between the Kings of Calicut and Cochin (1503) two princes of Cochin were killed. A number of these desperadoes who have been spoken of in the quotations were killed.... "But some remained who were not killed, and these went in shame, not to have died avenging their lords ... these were more than 200, who all, according to their custom, shaved off all their hair, even to the eyebrows, and embraced each other and their friends and relations, as men about to suffer death. In this case they are as madmen—known as AMOUCOS—and count themselves as already among the dead. These men dispersed, seeking wherever they might find men of Calicut, and among these they rushed fearless, killing and slaying till they were slain. And some of them, about twenty, reckoning more highly of their honour, desired to turn their death to better account; and these separated, and found their way secretly to Calicut, determined to slay the king. But as it became known that they were AMOUCOS, the city gave the alarm, and the King sent his servants to slay them as they slew others. But they like desperate men played the devil (_fazião diabruras_) before they were slain, and killed many people, with women and children. And five of them got together to a wood near the city, which they haunted for a good while after, making robberies and doing much mischief, until the whole of them were killed."—_Correa_, i. 364-5.

1566.—"The King of _Cochin_ ... hath a great number of gentlemen which he calleth AMOCCHI, and some are called _Nairi_: these two sorts of men esteem not their lives anything, so that it may be for the honour of their King."—_M. Cæsar Frederike_ in _Purchas_, ii. 1708. [See _Logan, Man. Malabar_, i. 138.]

1584.—"Their forces (in Cochin) consist in a kind of soldiers whom they call AMOCCHI, who are under obligation to die at the King's pleasure, and all soldiers who in war lose their King or their general lie under this obligation. And of such the King makes use in urgent cases, sending them to die fighting."—Letter of _F. Sassetti_ to _Francesco I._, Gd. D. of Tuscany, in _De Gubernatis_, 154.

c. 1584.—"There are some also who are called AMOCCHI ... who being weary of living, set themselves in the way with a weapon in their hands, which they call a _Crise_, and kill as many as they meete with, till somebody killeth them; and this they doe for the least anger they conceive, as desperate men."—_G. Balbi_ in _Purchas_, ii. 1724.

1602.—De Couto, speaking of the Javanese: "They are chivalrous men, and of such determination that for whatever offence may be offered them they make themselves AMOUCOS in order to get satisfaction thereof. And were a spear run into the stomach of such an one he would still press forward without fear till he got at his foe."—_Dec._ IV. iii. 1.

" In another passage (_ib._ vii. 14) De Couto speaks of the AMOUCOS of Malabar just as Della Valle does below. In _Dec._ VI. viii. 8 he describes how, on the death of the King of Pimenta, in action with the Portuguese, "nearly 4000 Nairs made themselves AMOUCOS with the usual ceremonies, shaving their heads on one side, and swearing by their pagoda to avenge the King's death."

1603.—"Este es el genero de milicia de la India, y los Reyes señalan mas o menos AMOYOS (ò AMACOS, que todo es uno) para su guarda ordinaria."—_San Roman, Historia_, 48.

1604.—"Auia hecho vna junta de Amocos, con sus ceremonias para venir a morir adonde el Panical auia sedo muerto."—_Guerrero, Relacion_, 91.

1611.—"VICEROY. What is the meaning of AMOUCOS? SOLDIER. It means men who have made up their mind to die in killing as many as they can, as is done in the parts about Malaca by those whom they call AMOUCOS in the language of the country."—_Couto, Dialogo do Soldado Pratico_, 2nd part, p. 9.—(Printed at Lisbon in 1790).

1615.—"Hos inter Nairos genus est et ordo quem AMOCAS vocant quibus ob studium rei bellicae praecipua laus tribuitur, et omnium habentur validissimi."—_Jarric, Thesaurus_, i. 65.

1624.—"Though two kings may be at war, either enemy takes great heed not to kill the King of the opposite faction, nor yet to strike his umbrella, wherever it may go ... for the whole kingdom of the slain or wounded king would be bound to avenge him with the complete destruction of the enemy, or all, if needful, to perish in the attempt. The greater the king's dignity among these people, the longer period lasts this obligation to furious revenge ... this period or method of revenge is termed AMOCO, and so they say that the AMOCO of the Samori lasts one day; the AMOCO of the king of Cochin lasts a life-time; and so of others."—_P. della Valle_, ii. 745 [Hak. Soc., ii. 380 _seq._].

1648.—"Derrière ces palissades s'estoit caché un coquin de Bantamois qui estoit revenu de la Mecque et jouoit à MOQUA ... il court par les rues et tue tous ceux qu'il rencontre...."—_Tavernier, V. des Indes_, _liv._ iii. ch. 24 [Ed. _Ball_, ii. 361 seq.].

1659.—"I saw in this month of February at Batavia the breasts torn with red-hot tongs off a black Indian by the executioner; and after this he was broken on the wheel from below upwards. This was because through the evil habit of eating opium (according to the godless custom of the Indians) he had become mad and raised the cry of _Amocle_ (misp. for AMOCK) ... in which mad state he had slain five persons.... This was the third AMOCK-cryer whom I saw during that visit to Batavia (a few months) broken on the wheel for murder."

* * * * *

... "Such a murderer and AMOCK-runner has sometimes the fame of being an invincible hero because he has so manfully repulsed all who tried to seize him.... So the Netherlands Government is compelled when such an AMOCK-runner is taken alive to punish him in a terrific manner."—_Walter Schulzens Ost-Indische Reise-Beschreibung_ (German ed.), Amsterdam, 1676, pp. 19-20 and 227.

1672.—"Every community (of the Malabar Christians), every church has its own AMOUCHI, which ... are people who take an oath to protect with their own lives the persons and places put under their safeguard, from all and every harm."—_P. Vicenzo Maria_, 145.

" "If the Prince is slain the AMOUCHI, who are numerous, would avenge him desperately. If he be injured they put on festive raiment, take leave of their parents, and with fire and sword in hand invade the hostile territory, burning every dwelling, and slaying man, woman, and child, sparing none, until they themselves fall."—_Ibid._ 237-8.

1673.—"And they (the Mohammedans) are hardly restrained from running A MUCK (which is to kill whoever they meet, till they be slain themselves), especially if they have been at _Hodge_ [HADGEE] a Pilgrimage to Mecca."—_Fryer_, 91.

1687.—Dryden assailing Burnet:—

"Prompt to assault, and careless of defence, Invulnerable in his impudence, He dares the World; and eager of a name, He thrusts about and justles into fame. Frontless and satire-proof, he scours the streets And runs an INDIAN MUCK at all he meets." _The Hind and the Panther_, line 2477.

1689.—"Those that run these are called AMOUKI, and the doing of it _Running_ A MUCK."—_Ovington_, 237.

1712.—"AMOUCO (Termo da India) val o mesmo que homem determinado e apostado que despreza a vida e não teme a morte."—_Bluteau_, s.v.

1727.—"I answered him that I could no longer bear their Insults, and, if I had not Permission in three Days, I would RUN A MUCK (which is a mad Custom among the _Mallayas_ when they become desperate)."—_A. Hamilton_, ii. 231.

1737.—

"Satire's my weapon, but I'm too discreet To RUN A MUCK, and tilt at all I meet." _Pope, Im. of Horace_, B. ii. Sat. i. 69.

1768-71.—"These acts of indiscriminate murder are called by us MUCKS, because the perpetrators of them, during their frenzy, continually cry out AMOK, AMOK, which signifies _kill, kill_...."—_Stavorinus_, i. 291.

1783.—At Bencoolen in this year (1760)—"the Count (d'Estaing) afraid of an insurrection among the Buggesses ... invited several to the Fort, and when these had entered the Wicket was shut upon them; in attempting to disarm them, they _mangamoed_, that is RAN A MUCK; they drew their cresses, killed one or two Frenchmen, wounded others, and at last suffered themselves, for supporting this point of honour."—_Forrest's Voyage to Mergui_, 77.

1784.—"It is not to be controverted that these desperate acts of indiscriminate murder, called by us MUCKS, and by the natives _mongamo_, do actually take place, and frequently too, in some parts of the east (in Java in particular)."—_Marsden, H. of Sumatra_, 239.

1788.—"We are determined to RUN A MUCK rather than suffer ourselves to be forced away by these Hollanders."—_Mem. of a Malayan Family_, 66.

1798.—"At Batavia, if an officer take one of these AMOKS, or MOHAWKS, as they have been called by an easy corruption, his reward is very considerable; but if he kill them, nothing is added to his usual pay...."—_Translator of Stavorinus_, i. 294.

1803.—"We cannot help thinking, that one day or another, when they are more full of opium than usual, they (the Malays) will RUN A MUCK from Cape Comorin to the Caspian."—_Sydney Smith_, Works, 3rd ed., iii. 6.

1846.—"On the 8th July, 1846, Sunan, a respectable Malay house-builder in Penang, RAN AMOK ... killed an old Hindu woman, a Kling, a Chinese boy, and a Kling girl about three years old ... and wounded two Hindus, three Klings, and two Chinese, of whom only two survived.... On the trial Sunan declared he did not know what he was about, and persisted in this at the place of execution.... The AMOK took place on the 8th, the trial on the 13th, and the execution on the 15th July,—all within 8 days."—_J. Ind. Arch._, vol. iii. 460-61.

1849.—"A man sitting quietly among his friends and relatives, will without provocation suddenly start up, weapon in hand, and slay all within his reach.... Next day when interrogated ... the answer has invariably been, "The Devil entered into me, my eyes were darkened, I did not know what I was about." I have received the same reply on at least 20 different occasions; on examination of these monomaniacs, I have generally found them labouring under some gastric disease, or troublesome ulcer.... The Bugis, whether from revenge or disease, are by far the most addicted to run AMOK. I should think three-fourths of all the cases I have seen have been by persons of this nation."—_Dr T. Oxley_, in _J. Ind. Archip._, iii. 532.

[1869.—"Macassar is the most celebrated place in the East for 'running A MUCK.'"—Wallace, _Malay Archip._ (ed. 1890), p. 134.]

[1870.—For a full account of many cases in India, see _Chevers, Med. Jurisprudence_, p. 781 seqq.]

1873.—"They (the English) ... crave governors who, not having bound themselves beforehand to 'RUN AMUCK,' may give the land some chance of repose."—_Blackwood's Magazine_, June, p. 759.

1875.—"On being struck the Malay at once stabbed Arshad with a _kriss_; the blood of the people who had witnessed the deed was aroused, they ran AMOK, attacked Mr Birch, who was bathing in a floating bath close to the shore, stabbed and killed him."—_Sir W. D. Jervois_ to the E. of Carnarvon, Nov. 16, 1875.

1876.—"Twice over, while we were wending our way up the steep hill in Galata, it was our luck to see a Turk 'RUN A MUCK' ... nine times out of ten this frenzy is feigned, but not always, as for instance in the case where a priest took to running _a-muck_ on an Austrian Lloyd's boat on the Black Sea, and after killing one or two passengers, and wounding others, was only stopped by repeated shots from the Captain's pistol."—_Barkley, Five Years in Bulgaria_, 240-41.

1877.—The _Times_ of February 11th mentions a fatal MUCK run by a Spanish sailor, Manuel Alves, at the Sailors' Home, Liverpool; and the _Overland Times of India_ (31st August) another run by a sepoy at Meerut.

1879.—"Running A-MUCK does not seem to be confined to the Malays. At Ravenna, on Monday, when the streets were full of people celebrating the festa of St John the Baptist, a maniac rushed out, snatched up a knife from a butcher's stall and fell upon everyone he came across ... before he was captured he wounded more or less seriously 11 persons, among whom was one little child."—_Pall Mall Gazette_, July 1.

" "Captain Shaw mentioned ... that he had known as many as 40 people being injured by a single 'AMOK' runner. When the cry 'AMOK! AMOK!' is raised, people fly to the right and left for shelter, for after the blinded madman's _kris_ has once 'drunk blood,' his fury becomes ungovernable, his sole desire is to kill; he strikes here and there; he stabs fugitives in the back, his _kris_ drips blood, he rushes on yet more wildly, blood and murder in his course; there are shrieks and groans, his bloodshot eyes start from their sockets, his frenzy gives him unnatural strength; then all of a sudden he drops, shot through the heart, or from sudden exhaustion, clutching his bloody _kris_."—_Miss Bird, Golden Chersonese_, 356.

ANACONDA, s. This word for a great python, or boa, is of very obscure origin. It is now applied in scientific zoology as the specific name of a great S. American water-snake. Cuvier has "L'ANACONDO (_Boa scytale et murina_, L.—_Boa aquatica_, Prince Max.)," (_Règne Animal_, 1829, ii. 78). Again, in the Official Report prepared by the Brazilian Government for the Philadelphia Exhibition of 1876, we find: "Of the genus Boa ... we may mention the ... _sucuriù_ or _sucuriuba_ (B. ANACONDA), whose skins are used for boots and shoes and other purposes." And as the subject was engaging our attention we read the following in the _St James' Gazette_ of April 3, 1882:—"A very unpleasant account is given by a Brazilian paper, the _Voz do Povo_ of Diamantino, of the proceedings of a huge water-snake called the _sucuruyu_, which is to be found in some of the rivers of Brazil.... A slave, with some companions, was fishing with a net in the river, when he was suddenly seized by a _sucuruyu_, who made an effort with his hinder coils to carry off at the same time another of the fishing party." We had naturally supposed the name to be S. American, and its S. American character was rather corroborated by our finding in Ramusio's version of Pietro Martire d'Angheria such S. American names as _Anacauchoa_ and _Anacaona_. Serious doubt was however thrown on the American origin of the word when we found that Mr H. W. Bates entirely disbelieved it, and when we failed to trace the name in any older books about S. America.

In fact the oldest authority that we have met with, the famous John Ray, distinctly assigns the name, and the serpent to which the name properly belonged, to Ceylon. This occurs in his _Synopsis Methodica Animalium Quadrupedum et Serpentini Generis_, Lond. 1693. In this he gives a Catalogue of Indian Serpents, which he had received from his friend Dr Tancred Robinson, and which the latter had noted _e Museo Leydensi_. No. 8 in this list runs as follows:—

"8. _Serpens Indicus Bubalinus_, ANACANDAIA Zeylonensibus, id est Bubalorum aliorumque jumentorum membra conterens," p. 332.

The following passage from St Jerome, giving an etymology, right or wrong, of the word _boa_, which our naturalists now limit to certain great serpents of America, but which is often popularly applied to the pythons of E. Asia, shows a remarkable analogy to Ray's explanation of the name _Anacandaia_:—

c. A.D. 395-400.—"Si quidem draco mirae magnitudinis, quos gentili sermone _Boas_ vocant, _ab eo quod tam grandes sint ut_ boves _glutire soleant_, omnem late vastabat provinciam, et non solum armenta et pecudes sed agricolas quoque et pastores tractos ad se vi spiritus absorbebat."—In _Vita Scti. Hilarionis Eremitae_, Opera Scti. Eus. Hieron. Venetiis, 1767, ii. col. 35.

Ray adds that on this No. 8 should be read what D. Cleyerus has said in the _Ephem. German._ An 12. obser. 7, entitled: _De Serpente magno Indiae Orientalis Urobubalum deglutiente_. The serpent in question was 25 feet long. Ray quotes in abridgment the description of its treatment of the buffalo; how, if the resistance is great, the victim is dragged to a tree, and compressed against it; how the noise of the crashing bones is heard as far as a cannon: how the crushed carcass is covered with saliva, etc. It is added that the country people (apparently this is in Amboyna) regard this great serpent as most desirable food.

The following are extracts from Cleyer's paper, which is, more fully cited, _Miscellanea Curiosa, sive Ephimeridum Medico-Physicarum Germanicarum Academiae Naturae Curiosorum_, Dec. ii.—Annus Secundus, Anni MDCLXXXIII. Norimbergae. Anno MDCLXXXIV. pp. 18-20. It is illustrated by a formidable but inaccurate picture showing the serpent seizing an ox (not a buffalo) by the muzzle, with huge teeth. He tells how he dissected a great snake that he bought from a huntsman in which he found a whole stag of middle age, entire in skin and every part; and another which contained a wild goat with great horns, likewise quite entire; and a third which had swallowed a porcupine armed with all his "sagittiferis aculeis." In Amboyna a woman great with child had been swallowed by such a serpent....

"Quod si animal quoddam robustius renitatur, ut spiris anguinis enecari non possit, serpens crebris cum animali convolutionibus caudâ suâ proximam arborem in auxilium et robur corporis arripit eamque circumdat, quo eo fortius et valentius gyris suis animal comprimere, suffocare, et demum enecare possit...."

"Factum est hoc modo, ut (quod ex fide dignissimis habeo) in Regno Aracan ... talis vasti corporis anguis prope flumen quoddam, cum Uro-bubalo, sive sylvestri bubalo aut uro ... immani spectaculo congredi visus fuerit, eumque dicto modo occiderit; quo conflictu et plusquam hostili amplexu fragor ossium in bubalo comminutorum ad distantiam tormenti bellici majoris ... a spectatoribus sat eminus stantibus exaudiri potuit...."

The natives said these great snakes had poisonous fangs. These Cleyer could not find, but he believes the teeth to be in some degree venomous, for a servant of his scratched his hand on one of them. It swelled, greatly inflamed, and produced fever and delirium:

"Nec prius cessabant symptomata, quam Serpentinus lapis (see SNAKE-STONE) quam Patres Jesuitae hic componunt, vulneri adaptatus omne venenum extraheret, et ubique symptomata convenientibus antidotis essent profligata."

Again, in 1768, we find in the _Scots Magazine_, App. p. 673, but quoted from "London pap. Aug. 1768," and signed by _R. Edwin_, a professed eye-witness, a story with the following heading: "Description of the ANACONDA, a monstrous species of serpent. In a letter from an English gentleman, many years resident in the Island of Ceylon in the East Indies.... The Ceylonese seem to know the creature well; they call it ANACONDA, and talked of eating its flesh when they caught it." He describes its seizing and disposing of an enormous "tyger." The serpent darts on the "tyger" from a tree, attacking first with a bite, then partially crushing and dragging it to the tree ... "winding his body round both the tyger and the tree with all his violence, till the ribs and other bones began to give way ... each giving a loud crack when it burst ... the poor creature all this time was living, and at every loud crash of its bones gave a houl, not loud, yet piteous enough to pierce the cruelest heart."

Then the serpent drags away its victim, covers it with slaver, swallows it, etc. The whole thing is very cleverly told, but is evidently a romance founded on the description by "D. Cleyerus," which is quoted by Ray. There are no tigers in Ceylon. In fact, "R. Edwin" has developed the Romance of the Anaconda out of the description of D. Cleyerus, exactly as "Mynheer Försch" some years later developed the Romance of the Upas out of the older stories of the poison tree of Macassar. Indeed, when we find "Dr Andrew Cleyer" mentioned among the early relators of these latter stories, the suspicion becomes strong that both romances had the same author, and that "R. Edwin" was also the true author of the wonderful story told under the name of Foersch. (See further under UPAS.)

In Percival's _Ceylon_ (1803) we read: "Before I arrived in the island I had heard many stories of a monstrous snake, so vast in size as to devour tigers and buffaloes, and so daring as even to attack the elephant" (p. 303). Also, in Pridham's _Ceylon and its Dependencies_ (1849, ii. 750-51): "Pimbera or ANACONDA is of the genus Python, Cuvier, and is known in English as the rock-snake." Emerson Tennent (_Ceylon_, 4th ed., 1860, i. 196) says: "The great python (the 'boa' as it is commonly designated by Europeans, the 'ANACONDA' of Eastern story) which is supposed to crush the bones of an elephant, and to swallow a tiger".... It may be suspected that the letter of "R. Edwin" was the foundation of all or most of the stories alluded to in these passages. Still we have the authority of Ray's friend that Anaconda, or rather _Anacondaia_, was at Leyden applied as a Ceylonese name to a specimen of this python. The only interpretation of this that we can offer is Tamil _ānai-kondra_ [_āṇaik-kónḍa_], "which killed an elephant"; an appellative, but not a name. We have no authority for the application of this appellative to a snake, though the passages quoted from Percival, Pridham, and Tennent are all suggestive of such stories, and the interpretation of the name _anacondaia_ given to Ray: "_Bubalorum_ ... membra conterens," is at least quite analogous as an appellative. It may be added that in Malay ANAKANDA signifies "one that is well-born," which does not help us.... [Mr Skeat is unable to trace the word in Malay, and rejects the derivation from _anakanda_ given above. A more plausible explanation is that given by Mr D. Ferguson (8 Ser. _N. & Q._ xii. 123), who derives _anacandaia_ from Singhalese _Henakandayâ_ (_hena_, 'lightning'; _kanda_, 'stem, trunk,') which is a name for the whip-snake (_Passerita mycterizans_), the name of the smaller reptile being by a blunder transferred to the greater. It is at least a curious coincidence that Ogilvy (1670) in his "_Description of the African Isles_" (p. 690), gives: "_Anakandef_, a sort of small snakes," which is the Malagasy _Anakandîfy_, 'a snake.']

1859.—"The skins of ANACONDAS offered at Bangkok come from the northern provinces."—_D. O. King_, in _J. R. G. Soc._, xxx. 184.

ANANAS, s. The Pine-apple (_Ananassa sativa_, Lindl.; _Bromelia Ananas_, L.), a native of the hot regions of Mexico and Panama. It abounded, as a cultivated plant, in Hispaniola and all the islands according to Oviedo. The Brazilian _Nana_, or perhaps _Nanas_, gave the Portuguese _Ananas_ or _Ananaz_. This name has, we believe, accompanied the fruit whithersoever, except to England, it has travelled from its home in America. A pine was brought home to Charles V., as related by J. D'Acosta below. The plant is stated to have been first, in Europe, cultivated at Leyden about 1650 (?). In England it first fruited at Richmond, in Sir M. Decker's garden, in 1712.[28] But its diffusion in the East was early and rapid. To one who has seen the hundreds of acres covered with pine-apples on the islands adjoining Singapore, or their profusion in a seemingly wild state in the valleys of the Kasia country on the eastern borders of Bengal, it is hard to conceive of this fruit as introduced in modern times from another hemisphere. But, as in the case of tobacco, the name bewrayeth its true origin, whilst the large natural family of plants to which it belongs is exclusively American. The names given by Oviedo, probably those of Hispaniola, are _Iaiama_ as a general name, and _Boniana_ and _Aiagua_ for two species. Pine-apples used to cost a PARDAO (a coin difficult to determine the value of in those days) when first introduced in Malabar, says Linschoten, but "now there are so many grown in the country, that they are good cheape" (91); [Hak. Soc. ii. 19]. Athanasius Kircher, in the middle of the 17th century, speaks of the _ananas_ as produced in great abundance in the Chinese provinces of Canton, Kiangsu and Fuhkien. In Ibn Muhammad Wali's _H. of the Conquest of Assam_, written in 1662, the pine-apples of that region are commended for size and flavour. In the last years of the preceding century Carletti (1599) already commends the excellent _ananas_ of Malacca. But even some 20 or 30 years earlier the fruit was grown profusely in W. India, as we learn from Chr. d'Acosta (1578). And we know from the _Āīn_ that (about 1590) the _ananas_ was habitually served at the table of Akbar, the price of one being reckoned at only 4 _dams_, or 1/10 of a rupee; whilst Akbar's son Jahāngīr states that the fruit came from the sea-ports in the possession of the Portuguese.—(See _Āīn_, i. 66-68.)

In Africa too, this royal fruit has spread, carrying the American name along with it. "The Mānānāzi[29] or pine-apple," says Burton, "grows luxuriantly as far as 3 marches from the coast (of Zanzibar). It is never cultivated, nor have its qualities as a fibrous plant been discovered." (_J.R.G.S._ xxix. 35). On the Ile Ste Marie, of Madagascar, it grew in the first half of the 17th century as _manasse_ (_Flacourt_, 29).

Abul Faẓl, in the _Āīn_, mentions that the fruit was also called _kaṭhal-i-safarī_, or 'travel jack-fruit,' "because young plants put into a vessel may be taken on travels and will yield fruits." This seems a nonsensical pretext for the name, especially as another American fruit, the Guava, is sometimes known in Bengal as the _Safarī-ām_, or 'travel mango.' It has been suggested by one of the present writers that these cases may present an uncommon use of the word _safarī_ in the sense of 'foreign' or 'outlandish,' just as Clusius says of the pine-apple in India, "_peregrinus_ est hic fructus," and as we begin this article by speaking of the _ananas_ as having 'travelled' from its home in S. America. In the _Tesoro_ of Cobarruvias (1611) we find "_Çafari_, cosa de Africa o Argel, como grenada" ('a thing from Africa or Algiers, such as a pomegranate'). And on turning to _Dozy and Eng._ we find that in Saracenic Spain a renowned kind of pomegranate was called _rommān safarī_: though this was said to have its name from a certain _Safar ibn-Obaid al Kilāi_, who grew it first. One doubts here, and suspects some connection with the Indian terms, though the link is obscure. The lamented Prof. Blochmann, however, in a note on this suggestion, would not admit the possibility of the use of _safarī_ for 'foreign.' He called attention to the possible analogy of the Ar. _safarjal_ for 'quince.' [Another suggestion may be hazarded. There is an Ar. word, _āsāfīriy_, which the dicts. define as 'a kind of olive.' Burton (_Ar. Nights_, iii. 79) translates this as 'sparrow-olives,' and says that they are so called because they attract sparrows (_āsāfīr_). It is perhaps possible that this name for a variety of olive may have been transferred to the pine-apple, and on reaching India, have been connected by a folk etymology with _safarī_ applied to a 'travelled' fruit.] In Macassar, according to Crawfurd, the _ananas_ is called _Pandang_, from its strong external resemblance, as regards fruit and leaves, to the _Pandanus_. Conversely we have called the latter _screw-pine_, from its resemblance to the _ananas_, or perhaps to the pine-cone, the original owner of the name. Acosta again (1578) describes the _Pandanus odoratissima_ as the 'wild _ananas_,' and in Malayālam the pine-apple is called by a name meaning 'pandanus-jack-fruit.'

The term _ananas_ has been Arabized, among the Indian pharmacists at least, as _'aīn-un-nās_ 'the eye of man'; in Burmese _nan-na-si_, and in Singhalese and Tamil as _annāsi_ (see _Moodeen Sheriff_).

We should recall attention to the fact that pine-apple was good English long before the discovery of America, its proper meaning being what we have now been driven (for the avoiding of confusion) to call a _pine-cone_. This is the only meaning of the term 'pine-apple' in Minsheu's _Guide into Tongues_ (2nd ed. 1627). And the _ananas_ got this name from its strong resemblance to a pine-cone. This is most striking as regards the large cones of the Stone-Pine of S. Europe. In the following three first quotations 'pine-apple' is used in the old sense:

1563.—"To all such as die so, the people erecteth a chappell, and to each of them a pillar and pole made of _Pine-apple_ for a perpetuall monument."—_Reports of Japan_, in _Hakl._ ii. 567.

" "The greater part of the quadrangle set with savage trees, as Okes, Chesnuts, Cypresses, _Pine-apples_, Cedars."—_Reports of China_, tr. by _R. Willes_, in _Hakl._ ii. 559.

1577.—"In these islandes they found no trees knowen vnto them, but _Pine-apple_ trees, and Date trees, and those of marueylous heyght, and exceedyng hardé."—_Peter Martyr_, in Eden's _H. of Trauayle_, fol. 11.

Oviedo, in _H. of the_ (Western) _Indies_, fills 2½ folio pages with an enthusiastic description of the _pine-apple_ as first found in Hispaniola, and of the reason why it got this name (_pina_ in Spanish, _pigna_ in Ramusio's Italian, from which we quote). We extract a few fragments.

1535.—"There are in this iland of Spagnuolo certain thistles, each of which bears a _Pigna_, and this is one of the most beautiful fruits that I have seen.... It has all these qualities in combination, viz. beauty of aspect, fragrance of colour, and exquisite flavour. The Christians gave it the name it bears (_Pigna_) because it is, in a manner, like that. But the _pine-apples_ of the Indies of which we are speaking are much more beautiful than the _pigne_ [_i.e._ pine-cones] of Europe, and have nothing of that hardness which is seen in those of Castile, which are in fact nothing but wood," &c.—_Ramusio_, iii. f. 135 v.

1564.—"Their pines be of the bigness of two fists, the outside whereof is of the making of a _pine-apple_ [_i.e._ pine-cone], but it is softe like the rinde of a cucomber, and the inside eateth like an apple, but it is more delicious than any sweet apple sugared."—_Master John Hawkins_, in _Hakl._ iii. 602.

1575.—"Aussi la plus part des Sauuages s'en nourrissent vne bonne partie de l'année, comme aussi ils font d'vne autre espece de fruit, nom̃é NANA, qui est gros com̃e vne moyenne citrouille, et fait autour comme vne pomme de pin...."—_A. Thevet, Cosmographie Vniverselle_, liv. xxii. ff. 935 _v._, 936 (with a pretty good cut).

1590.—"The Pines, or Pine-apples, are of the same fashion and forme outwardly to those of Castille, but within they wholly differ.... One presented one of these Pine-apples to the Emperour Charles the fift, which must have cost much paine and care to bring it so farre, with the plant from the Indies, yet would he not trie the taste."—_Jos. de Acosta_, E. T. of 1604 (Hak. Soc.), 236-7.

1595.—"... with diuers sortes of excellent fruits and rootes, and great abundance of _Pinas_, the princesse of fruits that grow vnder the Sun."—_Ralegh, Disc. of Guiana_ (Hak. Soc.), 73.

c. 1610.—"ANANATS, et plusieurs autres fruicts."—_P. de Laval_, i. 236 [Hak. Soc. i. 328].

1616.—"The ANANAS or Pine, which seems to the taste to be a pleasing compound, made of strawberries, claret-wine, rose-water, and sugar, well tempered together."—_Terry_, in _Purchas_, ii. 1469.

1623.—"The ANANAS is esteemed, and with reason, for it is of excellent flavour, though very peculiar, and rather acid than otherwise, but having an indescribable dash of sweetness that renders it agreeable. And as even these books (Clusius, &c.) don't mention it, if I remember rightly, I will say in brief that when you regard the entire fruit externally, it looks just like one of our pine-cones (_pigna_), with just such scales, and of that very colour."—_P. della Valle_, ii. 582 [Hak. Soc., i. 135].

1631.—Bontius thus writes of the fruit:—

"Qui legitis Cynaras, atque Indica dulcia fraga, Ne nimis haec comedas, fugito hinc, latet anguis in herbâ." Lib. vi. cap. 50, p. 145.

1661.—"I first saw the famous _Queen Pine_ brought from Barbados and presented to his Majestie; but the first that were ever seen in England were those sent to Cromwell House foure years since."—_Evelyn's Diary_, July 19.

[c. 1665.—"Among other fruits, they preserve large citrons, such as we have in Europe, a certain delicate root about the length of sarsaparilla, that common fruit of the Indies called _amba_, another called ANANAS...."—_Bernier_ (ed. _Constable_), 438.]

1667.—"Ie peux à très-juste titre appeller l'ANANAS le Roy des fruits, parcequ'il est le plus beau, et le meilleur de tous ceux qui sont sur la terre. C'est sans doute pour cette raison le Roy des Roys luy a mis une couronne sur la teste, qui est comme une marque essentielle de sa Royaute, puis qu'à la cheute du pere, il produit un ieune Roy qui luy succede en toutes ses admirables qualitez."—_P. Du Tertre, Hist. Gén. des Antilles Habitées par les François_, ii. 127.

1668.—"Standing by his Majesty at dinner in the Presence, there was of that rare fruit call'd the _King-pine_, grown in the Barbadoes and the West indies, the first of them I have ever seene. His Majesty having cut it up was pleas'd to give me a piece off his owne plate to taste of, but in my opinion it falls short of those ravishing varieties of deliciousness describ'd in Capt. Ligon's history and others."—_Evelyn_, July 19.

1673.—"The fruit the English call _Pine-Apple_ (the Moors ANANAS) because of the Resemblance."—_Fryer_, 182.

1716.—"I had more reason to wonder that night at the King's table" (at Hanover) "to see a present from a gentleman of this country ... what I thought, worth all the rest, two ripe ANANASSES, which to my taste are a fruit perfectly delicious. You know they are naturally the growth of the Brazil, and I could not imagine how they came here but by enchantment."—_Lady M. W. Montagu_, Letter XIX.

1727.—

"Oft in humble station dwells Unboastful worth, above fastidious pomp; Witness, thou best ANANA, thou the pride Of vegetable life, beyond whate'er The poets imaged in the golden age." _Thomson, Summer._

The poet here gives the word an unusual form and accent.

c. 1730.—"They (the Portuguese) cultivate the skirts of the hills, and grow the best products, such as sugar-cane, _pine-apples_, and rice."—_Khāfī Khān_, in _Elliot_, vii. 345.

A curious question has been raised regarding the _ananas_, similar to that discussed under CUSTARD-APPLE, as in the existence of the pine-apple to the Old World, before the days of Columbus.

In Prof. Rawlinson's _Ancient Monarchies_ (i. 578), it is stated in reference to ancient Assyria: "Fruits ... were highly prized; amongst those of most repute were pomegranates, grapes, citrons, and apparently pine-apples." A foot-note adds: "The representation is so exact that I can hardly doubt the pine-apple being intended. Mr Layard expresses himself on this point with some hesitation (_Nineveh and Babylon_, p. 338)." The cut given is something like the conventional figure of a pine-apple, though it seems to us by no means very exact as such. Again, in Winter Jones's tr. of Conti (c. 1430) in _India in the 15th Century_, the traveller, speaking of a place called _Panconia_ (read _Pauconia_ apparently Pegu) is made to say: "they have _pine-apples_, oranges, chestnuts, melons, but small and green, white sandal-wood and camphor."

We cannot believe that in either place the object intended was the _Ananas_, which has carried that American name with it round the world. Whatever the Assyrian representation was intended for, Conti seems to have stated, in the words _pinus habent_ (as it runs in Poggio's Latin) merely that they had pine-trees. We do not understand on what ground the translator introduced _pine-apples_. If indeed any fruit was meant, it might have been that of the screw-pine, which though not eaten might perhaps have been seen in the bazars of Pegu, as it is used for some economical purposes. But _pinus_ does not mean a fruit at all. 'Pine-cones' even would have been expressed by _pineas_ or the like. [A reference to Mr L. W. King was thus answered: "The identity of the tree with the date-palm is, I believe, acknowledged by all naturalists who have studied the trees on the Assyrian monuments, and the 'cones' held by the winged figures have obviously some connection with the trees. I think it was Prof. Tylor of Oxford (see _Academy_, June 8, 1886, p. 283) who first identified the ceremony with the fertilization of the palm, and there is much to be said for his suggestion. The date-palm was of very great use to the Babylonians and Assyrians, for it furnished them with food, drink, and building materials, and this fact would explain the frequent repetition on the Assyrian monuments of the ceremony of fertilisation. On the other hand, there is no evidence, so far as I know, that the pine-apple was extensively grown in Assyria." Also see _Maspero, Dawn of Civ._ 556 _seq._; on the use of the pine-cone in Greece, _Fraser, Pausanias_, iii. 65.]

ANCHEDIVA, ANJEDIVA, n.p. A small island off the W. coast of India, a little S. of Carwar, which is the subject of frequent and interesting mention in the early narratives. The name is interpreted by Malayālim as _añju-dīvu_, 'Five Islands,' and if this is correct belongs to the whole group. This may, however, be only an endeavour to interpret an old name, which is perhaps traceable in Αἰγιδίων Νῆσος of Ptolemy. It is a remarkable example of the slovenliness of English professional map-making that Keith Johnston's _Royal Atlas_ map of India contains no indication of this famous island. [The _Times Atlas_ and Constable's _Hand Atlas_ also ignore it.] It has, between land surveys and sea-charts, been omitted altogether by the compilers. But it is plain enough in the Admiralty charts; and the way Mr Birch speaks of it in his translation of Alboquerque as an "Indian seaport, no longer marked on the maps," is odd (ii. 168).

c. 1345.—Ibn Batuta gives no name, but Anjediva is certainly the island of which he thus speaks: "We left behind us the island (of Sindābūr or Goa), passing close to it, and cast anchor by a small island near the mainland, where there was a temple, with a grove and a reservoir of water. When we had landed on this little island we found there a _Jogi_ leaning against the wall of a _Budkhānah_ or house of idols."—_Ibn Batuta_, iv. 63.

The like may be said of the _Roteiro_ of V. da Gama's voyage, which likewise gives no name, but describes in wonderful correspondence with Ibn Batuta; as does Correa, even to the _Jogi_, still there after 150 years!

1498.—"So the Captain-Major ordered Nicolas Coello to go in an armed boat, and see where the water was; and he found in the same island a building, a church of great ashlar-work, which had been destroyed by the Moors, as the country people said, only the chapel had been covered with straw, and they used to make their prayers to three black stones in the midst of the body of the chapel. Moreover they found, just beyond the church, a _tanque_ of wrought ashlar, in which we took as much water as we wanted; and at the top of the whole island stood a great _tanque_ of the depth of 4 fathoms, and moreover we found in front of the church a beach where we careened the ship."—_Roteiro_, 95.

1510.—"I quitted this place, and went to another island which is called ANZEDIVA.... There is an excellent port between the island and the mainland, and very good water is found in the said island."—_Varthema_, 120.

c. 1552.—"Dom Francesco de Almeida arriving at the Island of ANCHEDIVA, the first thing he did was to send João Homem with letters to the factors of Cananor, Cochin, and Coulão...."—_Barros_, I. viii. 9.

c. 1561.—"They went and put in at ANGEDIVA, where they enjoyed themselves much; there were good water springs, and there was in the upper part of the island a tank built with stone, with very good water, and much wood; ... there were no inhabitants, only a beggar man whom they called _Joguedes_...."—_Correa_, Hak. Soc. 239.

1727.—"In January, 1664, my Lord (Marlborough) went back to England ... and left Sir Abraham with the rest, to pass the westerly Monsoons, in some Port on the Coast, but being unacquainted, chose a desolate Island called ANJADWA, to winter at.... Here they stayed from April to October, in which time they buried above 200 of their Men."—_A. Hamilton_, i. 182. At p. 274 the name is printed more correctly ANJEDIVA.

ANDAMAN, n.p. The name of a group of islands in the Bay of Bengal, inhabited by tribes of a negrito race, and now partially occupied as a convict settlement under the Government of India. The name (though perhaps obscurely indicated by Ptolemy—see H. Y. in _P.R.G.S._ 1881, p. 665) first appears distinctly in the Ar. narratives of the 9th century. [The Ar. dual form is said to be from _Agamitae_, the Malay name of the aborigines.] The persistent charge of cannibalism seems to have been unfounded. [See E. H. Man, _On the Aboriginal Inhabitants of the Andaman Islands_, Intro. xiii. 45.]

A.D. 851.—"Beyond are two islands divided by a sea called ANDĀMĀN. The natives of these isles devour men alive; their hue is black, their hair woolly; their countenance and eyes have something frightful in them ... they go naked, and have no boats...."—_Relation des Voyages_, &c. par _Reinaud_, i. 8.

c. 1050.—These islands are mentioned in the great Tanjore temple-inscription (11th cent.) as _Tīmaittīvu_, 'Islands of Impurity,' inhabited by cannibals.

c. 1292.—"ANGAMANAIN is a very large Island. The people are without a King and are idolators, and are no better than wild beasts ... they are a most cruel generation, and eat everybody that they can catch if not of their own race."—_Marco Polo_, Bk. iii. c. 13.

c. 1430.—"... leaving on his right hand an island called ANDEMANIA, which means the island of Gold, the circumference of which is 800 miles. The inhabitants are cannibals. No travellers touch here unless driven to do so by bad weather, for when taken they are torn to pieces and devoured by these cruel savages."—_Conti_, in _India in XV. Cent._, 8.

c. 1566.—"Da Nicubar sinò a Pegu é vna catena d'Isole infinite, delle quali molte sono habitate da gente seluaggia, e chiamansi ISOLE D'ANDEMAN ... e se per disgratia si perde in queste Isole qualche naue, come già se n'ha perso, non ne scampa alcuno, che tutti gli amazzano, e mangiano."—_Cesare de' Federici_, in _Ramusio_, iii. 391.

1727.—"The Islands opposite the Coast of _Tanacerin_ are the ANDEMANS. They lie about 80 leagues off, and are surrounded by many dangerous Banks and Rocks; they are all inhabited with _Canibals_, who are so fearless that they will swim off to a Boat if she approach near the shore, and attack her with their wooden Weapons...."—_A. Hamilton_, ii. 65.

ANDOR, s. Port. 'a litter,' and used in the old Port. writers for a palankin. It was evidently a kind of MUNCHEEL or DANDY, _i.e._ a slung hammock rather than a palankin. But still, as so often is the case, comes in another word to create perplexity. For _andas_ is, in Port., a bier or a _litter_, appearing in Bluteau as a genuine Port. word, and the use of which by the writer of the Roteiro quoted below shows that it is so indeed. And in defining ANDOR the same lexicographer says: "A portable vehicle in India, in those regions where they do not use beasts, as in Malabar and elsewhere. It is a kind of contrivance like an uncovered _Andas_, which men bear on their shoulders, &c.... Among us ANDOR is a machine with four arms in which images or reliques of the saints are borne in processions." This last term is not, as we had imagined an old Port. word. It is Indian, in fact Sanskrit, _hindola_, 'a swing, a swinging cradle or hammock,' whence also Mahr. _hinḍolā_, and H. _hinḍolā_ or _hanḍolā_. It occurs, as will be seen, in the old Ar. work about Indian wonders, published by MM. Van der Lith and Marcel Devic. [To this Mr Skeat adds that in Malay ANDOR means 'a buffalo-sledge for carting rice,' &c. It would appear to be the same as the Port. word, though it is hard to say which is the original.]

1013.—"Le même m'a conté qu'à Sérendîb, les rois et ceux qui se comportent à la façon des rois, se font porter dans le HANDOUL (handūl) qui est semblable à une litière, soutenu sur les épaules de quelques piétons."—_Kitāb 'Ajāīb-al Hind_, p. 118.

1498.—"After two days had passed he (the Catual [COTWAL]) came to the factory in an ANDOR which men carried on their shoulders, and these (_andors_) consist of great canes which are bent overhead and arched, and from these are hung certain cloths of a half fathom wide, and a fathom and a half long, and at the ends are pieces of wood to bear the cloth which hangs from the cane; and laid over the cloth there is a great mattrass of the same size, and this all made of silk-stuff wrought with gold-thread, and with many decorations and fringes and tassels; whilst the ends of the cane are mounted with silver, all very gorgeous, and rich, like the lords who travel so."—_Correa_, i. 102.

1498.—"Alii trouveram ao capitam mor humas ANDAS d'omeens em que os onrrados, custumam em a quella terra d'andar, e alguns mercadores se as querem ter pagam por ello a elrey certa cousa."—_Roteiro_, pp. 54-55. _I.e._ "There they brought for the Captain-Major certain ANDAS, borne by men, in which the persons of distinction in that country are accustomed to travel, and if any merchants desire to have the same they pay to the King for this a certain amount."

1505.—"Il Re se fa portare in vna Barra quale chiamono ANDORA portata da homini."—_Italian version of Dom Manuel's Letter_ to the K. of Castille. (Burnell's Reprint) p. 12.

1552.—"The Moors all were on foot, and their Captain was a valiant Turk, who as being their Captain, for the honour of the thing was carried in an ANDOR on the shoulders of 4 men, from which he gave his orders as if he were on horseback."—_Barros_, II. vi. viii.

[1574.—See quotation under PUNDIT.]

1623.—Della Valle describes three kinds of shoulder-borne vehicles in use at Goa: (1) _reti_ or nets, which were evidently the simple hammock, MUNCHEEL or DANDY; (2) the ANDOR; and (3) the palankin. "And these two, the palankins and the ANDORS, also differ from one another, for in the ANDOR the cane which sustains it is, as it is in the _reti_, straight; whereas in the palankin, for the greater convenience of the inmate, and to give more room for raising his head, the cane is arched upward like this, Ω. For this purpose the canes are bent when they are small and tender. And those vehicles are the most commodious and honourable that have the curved canes, for such canes, of good quality and strength to bear the weight, are not numerous; so they sell for 100 or 120 PARDAOS each, or about 60 of our _scudi_."—_P. della Valle_, ii. 610.

c. 1760.—"Of the same nature as palankeens, but of a different name, are what they call ANDOLAS ... these are much cheaper, and less esteemed."—_Grose_, i. 155.

ANDRUM, s. Malayāl. _āndram_. The form of hydrocele common in S. India. It was first described by Kaempfer, in his _Decas_, Leyden, 1694.—(See also his _Amoenitates Exoticae_, Fascic. iii. pp. 557 _seqq._)

ANGELY-WOOD, s. Tam. _anjilī-_, or _anjalī-maram_; _artocarpus hirsuta_ Lam. [in Malabar also known as _Iynee_ (_áyini_) (_Logan_, i. 39)]. A wood of great value on the W. Coast, for shipbuilding, house-building, &c.

c. 1550.—"In the most eminent parts of it (Siam) are thick Forests of ANGELIN wood, whereof thousands of ships might be made."—_Pinto_, in _Cogan_, p. 285; see also p. 64.

1598.—"There are in India other wonderfull and thicke trees, whereof Shippes are made: there are trees by Cochiin, that are called ANGELINA, whereof certaine scutes or skiffes called Tones [DONEY] are made ... it is so strong and hard a woode that Iron in tract of time would bee consumed thereby by reason of the hardness of the woode."—_Linschoten_, ch. 58 [Hak. Soc. ii. 56].

1644.—"Another thing which this province of Mallavar produces, in abundance and of excellent quality, is timber, particularly that called ANGELIM, which is most durable, lasting many years, insomuch that even if you desire to build a great number of ships, or vessels of any kind ... you may make them all in a year."—_Bocarro_, MS. f. 315.

ANGENGO, n.p. A place on the Travancore coast, the site of an old English Factory; properly said to be _Añju-tengu_, _Añchutennu_, Malayāl.; the trivial meaning of which would be "five cocoa-nuts." This name gives rise to the marvellous rhapsody of the once famous Abbé Raynal, regarding "Sterne's Eliza," of which we quote below a few sentences from the 3½ pages of close print which it fills.

1711.—"... ANJENGO is a small Fort belonging to the _English East India Company_. There are about 40 Soldiers to defend it ... most of whom are _Topazes_, or mungrel Portuguese."—_Lockyer_, 199.

1782.—"Territoire d'ANJINGA; tu n'es rien; mais tu as donné naissance à Eliza. Un jour, ces entrepôts ... ne subsisteront plus ... mais si mes écrits ont quelque durée, le nom d'ANJINGA restera dans le mémoire des hommes ... ANJINGA, c'est à l'influence de ton heureux climat qu'elle devoit, sans doute, cet accord presqu'incompatible de volupté et de décence qui accompagnoit toute sa personne, et qui se mêloit à tous ses mouvements, &c., &c."—_Hist. Philosophique des Deux Indes_, ii. 72-73.

ANICUT, s. Used in the irrigation of the Madras Presidency for the dam constructed across a river to fill and regulate the supply of the channels drawn off from it; the cardinal work in fact of the great irrigation systems. The word, which has of late years become familiar all over India, is the Tam. comp. _aṉai-kaṭṭu_, 'Dam-building.'

1776.—"Sir—We have received your letter of the 24th. If the Rajah pleases to go to the ANACUT, to see the repair of the bank, we can have no objection, but it will not be convenient that you should leave the garrison at present."—_Letter from Council at Madras_ to Lt.-Col. Harper, Comm. at Tanjore, in _E. I. Papers_, 1777, 4to, i. 836.

1784.—"As the cultivation of the Tanjore country appears, by all the surveys and reports of our engineers employed in that service, to depend altogether on a supply of water by the Cauvery, which can only be secured by keeping the ANICUT and banks in repair, we think it necessary to repeat to you our orders of the 4th July, 1777, on the subject of these repairs."—_Desp. of Court of Directors_, Oct. 27th, as amended by Bd. of Control, in _Burke_, iv. 104.

1793.—"The ANNICUT is no doubt a _judicious building_, whether the work of _Solar Rajah_ or anybody else."—_Correspondence between A. Ross, Esq., and G. A. Ram, Esq., at Tanjore_, on the subject of furnishing water to the N. Circars. In _Dalrymple, O. R._, ii. 459.

1862.—"The upper Coleroon ANICUT or weir is constructed at the west end of the Island of Seringham."—_Markham, Peru & India_, 426.

[1883.—"Just where it enters the town is a large stone dam called Fischer's ANAIKAT."—_Lefanu, Man. of Salem_, ii. 32.]

ANILE, NEEL, s. An old name for indigo, borrowed from the Port. _anil_. They got it from the Ar. _al-nīl_, pron. _an-nīl_; _nīl_ again being the common name of indigo in India, from the Skt. _nīla_, 'blue.' The vernacular (in this instance Bengali) word appears in the title of a native satirical drama _Nīl-Darpan_, 'The Mirror of Indigo (planting),' famous in Calcutta in 1861, in connection with a _cause célèbre_, and with a sentence which discredited the now extinct Supreme Court of Calcutta in a manner unknown since the days of Impey.

"_Neel-walla_" is a phrase for an Indigo-planter [and his Factory is "_Neel-kothee_"].

1501.—Amerigo Vespucci, in his letter from the Id. of Cape Verde to Lorenzo di Piero Francesco de' Medici, reporting his meeting with the Portuguese Fleet from India, mentions among other things brought "ANIB and tuzia," the former a manifest transcriber's error for _anil_.—In _Baldelli Boni_, '_Il Milione_,' p. lvii.

1516.—In Barbosa's price list of Malabar we have:

"ANIL nadador (i.e. floating; see _Garcia_ below) very good, per _farazola_ ... _fanams_ 30. ANIL loaded, with much sand, per _farazola_ ... _fanams_ 18 to 20." In _Lisbon Collection_, ii. 393.

1525.—"A load of ANYLL in cakes which weighs 3½ maunds, 353 tangas."—_Lembrança_, 52.

1563.—"ANIL is not a medicinal substance but an article of trade, so we have no need to speak thereof.... The best is pure and clear of earth, and the surest test is to burn it in a candle ... others put it in water, and if it floats then they reckon it good."—_Garcia_, f. 25 v.

1583.—"NEEL, the churle 70 duckats, and a churle is 27 rottles and a half of Aleppo."—_Mr Iohn Newton_, in _Hakl._ ii. 378.

1583.—"They vse to pricke the skinne, and to put on it a kind of ANILE, or blacking which doth continue alwayes."—_Fitch_, in _Hakl._ ii. 395.

c. 1610.—"... l'ANIL ou Indique, qui est vne teinture bleüe violette, dont il ne s'en trouue qu'à Cambaye et Suratte."—_Pyrard de Laval_, ii. 158; [Hak. Soc. ii. 246].

[1614.—"I have 30 fardels ANIL Geree." _Foster_, _Letters_, ii. 140. Here _Geree_ is probably H. _jaṛi_ (from _jaṛ_, 'the root'), the crop of indigo growing from the stumps of the plants left from the former year.]

1622.—"E conforme a dita pauta se dispachará o dito ANIL e canella."—In _Archiv. Port. Orient._, fasc. 2, 240.

1638.—"Les autres marchandises, que l'on y débite le plus, sont ... du sel ammoniac, et de l'indigo, que ceux de pais appellent ANIL."—_Mandelslo_, Paris, 1659, 138.

1648.—"... and a good quantity of ANIL, which, after the place where most of it is got, is called _Chirchees_ Indigo."—_Van Twist_, 14. Sharkej or Sirkej, 5 m. from Ahmedabad. "Cirquez Indigo" (1624) occurs in _Sainsbury_, iii. 442. It is the "_Sercase_" of Forbes [_Or. Mem._ 2nd ed. ii. 204]. The Dutch, about 1620, established a factory there on account of the indigo. Many of the Sultans of Guzerat were buried there (_Stavorinus_, iii. 109). Some account of the "Sarkhej _Rozas_," or Mausolea, is given in H. Brigg's _Cities of Gujaráshtra_ (Bombay, 1849, pp. 274, _seqq._). ["Indigo of Bian (Biana) _Sicchese_" (1609), _Danvers, Letters_, i. 28; "Indico, of Laher, here worth viij^s the pounde _Serchis_."—_Birdwood, Letter Book_, 287.]

1653.—"Indico est un mot Portugais, dont l'on appelle une teinture bleüe qui vient des Indes Orientales, qui est de contrabande en France, les Turqs et les Arabes la nomment NIL."—_De la Boullaye-le-Gouz_, 543.

[1670.—"The neighbourhood of Delhi produces ANIL or Indigo."—_Bernier_ (ed. _Constable_), 283.]

ANNA, s. Properly H. _āna_, _ānah_, the 16th part of a rupee. The term belongs to the Mohammedan monetary system (RUPEE). There is no coin of one _anna_ only, so that it is a money of account only. The term _anna_ is used in denoting a corresponding fraction of any kind of property, and especially in regard to coparcenary shares in land, or shares in a speculation. Thus a one-_anna_ share is 1/16 of such right, or a share of 1/16 in the speculation; a four-_anna_ is ¼, and so on. In some parts of India the term is used as subdivision (1/16) of the current land measure. Thus, in Saugor, the _anna_ = 16 _rūsīs_, and is itself 1/16 of a _kancha_ (_Elliot, Gloss._ s.v.). The term is also sometimes applied colloquially to persons of mixt parentage. 'Such a one has at least 2 _annas_ of dark blood,' or 'coffee-colour.' This may be compared with the Scotch expression that a person of deficient intellect 'wants twopence in the shilling.'

1708.—"Provided ... that a debt due from Sir Edward Littleton ... of 80,407 Rupees and Eight ANNAS Money of _Bengal_, with Interest and Damages to the said English Company shall still remain to them...."—_Earl of Godolphin's Award_ between the Old and the New E. I. Co., in _Charters_, &c., p. 358.

1727.—"The current money in Surat:

Bitter Almonds go 32 to a _Pice_: 1 ANNOE is 4 Pice. 1 Rupee 16 ANNOES.

* * * * *

In Bengal their Accounts are kept in _Pice_:

12 to an Annoe. 16 ANNOES to a Rupee." _A. Hamilton_, ii. App. pp. 5, 8.

ANT, WHITE, s. The insect (_Termes bellicosus_ of naturalists) not properly an ant, of whose destructive powers there are in India so many disagreeable experiences, and so many marvellous stories. The phrase was perhaps taken up by the English from the Port. _formigas branchas_, which is in Bluteau's Dict. (1713, iv. 175). But indeed exactly the same expression is used in the 14th century by our medieval authority. It is, we believe, a fact that these insects have been established at Rochelle in France, for a long period, and more recently at St. Helena. They exist also at the Convent of Mt. Sinai, and a species in Queensland.

A.D. c. 250.—It seems probable that Aelian speaks of White Ants.—"But the Indian ants construct a kind of heaped-up dwellings, and these not in depressed or flat positions easily liable to be flooded, but in lofty and elevated positions...."—_De Nat. Animal._ xvi. cap. 15.

c. 1328.—"Est etiam unum genus parvissimarum _formicarum_ sicut lana _albarum_, quarum durities dentium tanta est quod etiam ligna rodunt et venas lapidum; et quotquot breviter inveniunt siccum super terram, et pannos laneos, et bombycinos laniant; et faciunt ad modum muri crustam unam de arenâ minutissimâ, ita quod sol non possit eas tangere; et sic remanent coopertae; verum est quod si contingat illam crustam frangi, et solem eas tangere, quam citius moriuntur."—_Fr. Jordanus_, p. 53.

1679.—"But there is yet a far greater inconvenience in this Country, which proceeds from the infinite number of WHITE EMMETS, which though they are but little, have teeth so sharp, that they will eat down a wooden Post in a short time. And if great care be not taken in the places where you lock up your Bales of Silk, in four and twenty hours they will eat through a Bale, as if it had been saw'd in two in the middle."—_Tavernier's Tunquin_, E. T., p. 11.

1688.—"Here are also abundance of Ants of several sorts, and Wood-lice, called by the English in the East Indies, WHITE ANTS."—_Dampier_, ii. 127.

1713.—"On voit encore des fourmis de plusieurs espèces; la plus pernicieuse est celle que les Européens ont nommé FOURMI BLANCHE."—_Lettres Edifiantes_, xii. 98.

1727.—"He then began to form Projects how to clear Accounts with his Master's Creditors, without putting anything in their Pockets. The first was on 500 chests of _Japon_ Copper ... and they were brought into Account of Profit and Loss, for so much eaten up by the WHITE ANTS."—_A. Hamilton_, ii. 169.

1751.—"... concerning the Organ, we sent for the Revd. Mr. Bellamy, who declared that when Mr. Frankland applied to him for it that he told him that it was not in his power to give it, but wished it was removed from thence, as Mr. Pearson informed him it was eaten up by the WHITE ANTS."—_Ft. Will. Cons._, Aug. 12. In _Long_, 25.

1789.—"The WHITE ANT is an insect greatly dreaded in every house; and this is not to be wondered at, as the devastation it occasions is almost incredible."—_Munro, Narrative_, 31.

1876.—"The metal cases of his baggage are disagreeably suggestive of WHITE ANTS, and such omnivorous vermin."—_Sat. Review_, No. 1057, p. 6.

APĪL, s. Transfer of Eng. 'Appeal'; in general native use, in connection with our Courts.

1872.—"There is no Sindi, however wild, that cannot now understand 'Rasíd' (receipt) [RASEED] and 'APĪL' (appeal)."—_Burton, Sind Revisited_, i. 283.

APOLLO BUNDER, n.p. A well-known wharf at Bombay. A street near it is called Apollo Street, and a gate of the Fort leading to it 'the Apollo Gate.' The name is said to be a corruption, and probably is so, but of what it is a corruption is not clear. The quotations given afford different suggestions, and Dr Wilson's dictum is entitled to respect, though we do not know what _pālawā_ here means. Sir G. Birdwood writes that it used to be said in Bombay, that _Apollo-bandar_ was a corr. of _palwa_-bandar, because the pier was the place where the boats used to land _palwa_ fish. But we know of no fish so called; it is however possible that the _palla_ or _Sable-fish_ (HILSA) is meant, which is so called in Bombay, as well as in Sind. [The _Āīn_ (ii. 338) speaks of "a kind of fish called _palwah_ which comes up into the Indus from the sea, unrivalled for its fine and exquisite flavour," which is the HILSA.] On the other hand we may observe that there was at Calcutta in 1748 a frequented tavern called the Apollo (see _Long_, p. 11). And it is not impossible that a house of the same name may have given its title to the Bombay street and wharf. But Sir Michael Westropp's quotation below shows that _Pallo_ was at least the native representation of the name more than 150 years ago. We may add that a native told Mr W. G. Pedder, of the Bombay C.S., from whom we have it, that the name was due to the site having been the place where the "_poli_" cake, eaten at the Holi festival, was baked. And so we leave the matter.

[1823.—"Lieut. Mudge had a tent on APOLLO-green for astronomical observations."—_Owen, Narrative_, i. 327.]

1847.—"A little after sunset, on 2nd Jan. 1843, I left my domicile in Ambrolie, and drove to the PÁLAWÁ BANDAR, which receives from our accommodative countrymen the more classical name of _Apollo_ pier."—_Wilson, Lands of the Bible_, p. 4.

1860.—"And atte what place ye Knyghte came to Londe, theyre ye ffolke ... worschyppen II Idolys in cheefe. Ye ffyrste is APOLLO, wherefore yē cheefe londynge place of theyr Metropole is hyght APOLLO-BUNDAR...."—Ext. from a MS. of Sir John Mandeville, lately discovered. (A friend here queries: 'By Mr. Shapira?')

1877.—"This bunder is of comparatively recent date. Its name 'APOLLO' is an English corruption of the native word _Pallow_ (fish), and it was probably not extended and brought into use for passenger traffic till about the year 1819...."—_Maclean, Guide to Bombay_, 167. The last work adds a note: "Sir Michael Westropp gives a different derivation....: _Polo_, a corruption of _Pálwa_, derived from _Pál_, which _inter alia_ means a fighting vessel, by which kind of craft the locality was probably frequented. From _Pálwa_ or _Pálwar_, the bunder now called Apollo is supposed to take its name. In the memorial of a grant of land, dated 5th Dec., 1743, the _pákhádé_ in question is called _Pallo_."—_High Court Reports_, iv. pt. 3.

[1880.—"His mind is not prehensile like the tail of the APOLLO BUNDAR."—_Aberigh-Mackay, Twenty-one Days in India_, p. 141.]

APRICOT, s. _Prunus Armeniaca_, L. This English word is of curious origin, as Dozy expounds it. The Romans called it _Malum Armeniacum_, and also (_Persicum_?) _praecox_, or 'early.' Of this the Greeks made πραικόκκιον, &c., and the Arab conquerors of Byzantine provinces took this up as _birḳōḳ_ and _barḳōḳ_, with the article _al-barḳōḳ_, whence Sp. _albarcoque_, Port. _albricoque_, _alboquorque_, Ital. _albercocca_, _albicocca_, Prov. _aubricot_, _ambricot_, Fr. _abricot_, Dutch _abricock_, _abrikoos_, Eng. _apricock_, APRICOT. Dozy mentions that Dodonaeus, an old Dutch writer on plants, gives the vernacular name as _Vroege Persen_, 'Early Peaches,' which illustrates the origin. In the Cyprus bazars, apricots are sold as χρυσόμηλα; but the less poetical name of '_kill-johns_' is given by sailors to the small hard kinds common to St. Helena, the Cape, China, &c. _Zard ālū_ [ALOO] (Pers.) 'yellow-plum' is the common name in India.

1615.—"I received a letter from Jorge Durois ... with a baskit of APRECOCKES for my selfe...."—_Cocks's Diary_, i. 7.

1711.—"APRICOCKS—the Persians call _Kill Franks_, because Europeans not knowing the Danger are often hurt by them."—_Lockyer_, p. 231.

1738.—"The common APRICOT ... is ... known in the Frank language (in Barbary) by the name of _Matza Franca_, or the Killer of Christians."—_Shaw's Travels_, ed. 1757, p. 144.

ARAB, s. This, it may be said, in Anglo-Indian always means 'an Arab horse.'

1298.—"Car il va du port d'Aden en Inde moult grant quantité de bons destriers ARRABINS et chevaus et grans roncins de ij selles."—_Marco Polo_, Bk. iii. ch. 36. [See _Sir H. Yule's_ note, 1st ed., vol. ii. 375.]

1338.—"Alexandre descent du destrier ARRABIS."—_Rommant d'Alexandre_ (Bodl. MS.).

c. 1590.—"There are fine horses bred in every part of the country; but those of Cachh excell, being equal to ARABS."—_Āīn_, i. 133.

1825.—"ARABS are excessively scarce and dear; and one which was sent for me to look at, at a price of 800 rupees, was a skittish, cat-legged thing."—_Heber_, i. 189 (ed. 1844).

c. 1844.—A local magistrate at Simla had returned from an unsuccessful investigation. An acquaintance hailed him next day: 'So I hear you came back _re infectâ_?' 'No such thing,' was the reply; 'I came back on my grey ARAB!'

1856.—

"... the true blood-royal of his race, The silver ARAB with his purple veins Translucent, and his nostrils caverned wide, And flaming eye...." _The Banyan Tree._

ARAKAN, ARRACAN, n.p. This is an European form, perhaps through Malay [which Mr Skeat has failed to trace], of _Rakhaing_, the name which the natives give themselves. This is believed by Sir Arthur Phayre [see _Journ. As. Soc. Ben._ xii. 24 _seqq._] to be a corruption of the Skt. _rākshasa_, Pali _rakkhaso_, _i.e._ 'ogre' or the like, a word applied by the early Buddhists to unconverted tribes with whom they came in contact. It is not impossible that the Ἀργυρῆ of Ptolemy, which unquestionably represents Arakan, may disguise the name by which the country is still known to foreigners; at least no trace of the name as 'Silver-land' in old Indian Geography has yet been found. We may notice, without laying any stress upon it, that in Mr. Beal's account of early Chinese pilgrims to India, there twice occurs mention of an Indo-Chinese kingdom called _O-li-ki-lo_, which transliterates fairly into some name like _Argyrē_, and not into any other yet recognisable (see _J.R.A.S._ (N.S.) xiii. 560, 562).

c. 1420-30.—"Mari deinceps cum mense integro ad ostium RACHANI fluvii pervenisset."—_N. Conti_, in _Poggius, De Varietate Fortunae_.

1516.—"Dentro fra terra del detto regno di Verma, verso tramontana vi è vn altro regno di Gentili molto grande ... confina similmente col regno di Bẽgala e col regno di Aua, e chiamasi ARACAN."—_Barbosa_, in _Ramusio_, i. 316.

[c. 1535.—"_Arquam_": See CAPELAN.]

1545.—"They told me that coming from India in the ship of Jorge Manhoz (who was a householder in Goa), towards the Port of Chatigaon in the kingdom of Bengal, they were wrecked upon the shoals of RACAON owing to a badly-kept watch."—_Pinto_, cap. clxvii.

1552.—"Up to the Cape of Negraes ... will be 100 leagues, in which space are these populated places, Chocoriá, Bacalá, ARRACÃO City, capital of the kingdom so styled...."—_Barros_, I. ix. 1.

1568.—"Questo Re di RACHAN ha il suo stato in mezzo la costa, tra il Regno di Bengala e quello di Pegù, ed è il maggiore nemico che habbia il Re del Pegù."—_Cesare de' Federici_, in _Ramusio_, iii. 396.

1586.—"... Passing by the Island of Sundiua, Porto grande, or the Countrie of Tippera, the Kingdom of RECON and _Mogen_ (MUGG) ... our course was S. and by E. which brought vs to the barre of Negrais."—_R. Fitch_, in _Hakl._ ii. 391.

c. 1590.—"To the S.E. of Bengal is a large country called ARKUNG to which the Bunder of Chittagong properly belongs."—_Gladwin's Ayeen_, ed. 1800, ii. 4. [Ed. _Jarrett_, ii. 119] in orig. (i. 388) ARKHANG.

[1599.—ARRACAN. See MACAO.

[1608.—RAKHANG. See CHAMPA.

[c. 1069.—ARACAN. See PROME.

[1659.—Aracan. See TALAPOIN.]

1660.—"Despatches about this time arrived from Mu'azzam Khān, reporting his successive victories and the flight of Shuja to the country of RAKHANG, leaving Bengal undefended."—_Khāfī Khān_, in _Elliot_, vii. 254.

[c. 1660.—"The Prince ... sent his eldest son, Sultan Banque, to the King of RACAN, or Mog."—_Bernier_ (ed. _Constable_), 109.]

c. 1665.—"Knowing that it is impossible to pass any Cavalry by Land, no, not so much as any Infantry, from _Bengale_ into RAKAN, because of the many channels and rivers upon the Frontiers ... he (the Governor of Bengal) thought upon this experiment, viz. to engage the _Hollanders_ in his design. He therefore sent a kind of Ambassador to Batavia."—_Bernier_, E. T., 55 [(ed. _Constable_, 180)].

1673.—"... A mixture of that Race, the most accursedly base of all Mankind who are known for their Bastard-brood lurking in the Islands at the Mouths of the Ganges, by the name of RACANNERS."—_Fryer_, 219. (The word is misprinted _Buccaneers_; but see Fryer's _Index_.)

1726.—"It is called by some Portuguese ORRAKAN, by others among them ARRAKAON, and by some again RAKAN (after its capital) and also Mog (MUGG)."—_Valentijn_, v. 140.

1727.—"ARACKAN has a Conveniency of a noble spacious River."—_A. Hamilton_, ii. 30.

ARBOL TRISTE, s. The tree or shrub, so called by Port. writers, appears to be the _Nyctanthes arbor tristis_, or _Arabian jasmine_ (N. O. _Jasmineae_), a native of the drier parts of India. [The quotations explain the origin of the name.]

[c. 1610.—"Many of the trees they call TRISTES, of which they make saffron."—_Pyrard de Laval_, Hak. Soc., i. 411.

" "That tree called TRISTE, which is produced in the East Indies, is so named because it blooms only at night."—_Ibid._ ii. 362; and see Burnell's _Linschoten_, Hak. Soc. ii. 58-62.

1624.—"I keep among my baggage to show the same in Italy, as also some of the tree TRIFOE (in orig. _Arbor Trisoe_, a misprint for _Tristo_) with its odoriferous flowers, which blow every day and night, and fall at the approach of day."—_P. della Valle_, Hak. Soc. ii. 406.]

ARCOT, n.p. _Arkāt_, a famous fortress and town in the Madras territory, 65 miles from Madras. The name is derived by Bp. Caldwell from Tam. _āṛkāḍ_, the 'Six Forests,' confirmed by the Tam.-Fr. Dict. which gives a form _āṛukāḍu_ = 'Six forêts' ["the abode of six Rishis in former days. There are several places of this name in the southern districts besides the town of Arcot near Vellore. One of these in Tanjore would correspond better than that with Harkatu of Ibn Batuta, who reached it on the first evening of his march inland after landing from Ceylon, apparently on the shallow coast of Madura or Tanjore."—_Madras Ad. Man._ ii. 211]. Notwithstanding the objection made by Maj.-Gen. Cunningham in his _Geog. of Ancient India_, it is probable that Arcot is the Ἀρκατοῦ βασίλειον Σῶρα of Ptolemy, 'Arkatu, residence of K. Sora.'

c. 1346.—"We landed with them on the beach, in the country of Ma'bar ... we arrived at the fortress of HARKĀTŪ, where we passed the night."—_Ibn Batuta_, iv. 187, 188.

1785.—"It may be said that this letter was written by the Nabob of ARCOT in a moody humour.... Certainly it was; but it is in such humours that the truth comes out."—_Burke's Speech_, Feb. 28th.

ARECA, s. The seed (in common parlance the nut) of the palm _Areca catechu_, L., commonly, though somewhat improperly, called 'betel-nut'; the term BETEL belonging in reality to the leaf which is chewed along with the _areca_. Though so widely cultivated, the palm is unknown in a truly indigenous state. The word is Malayāl. _aḍakka_ [according to Bp. Caldwell, from _adai_ 'close arrangement of the cluster,' _kay_, 'nut' _N.E.D._], and comes to us through the Port.

1510.—"When they eat the said leaves (betel), they eat with them a certain fruit which is called _coffolo_, and the tree of the said _coffolo_ is called ARECHA."—_Varthema_, Hak. Soc., 144.

1516.—"There arrived there many zambucos [SAMBOOK] ... with ARECA."—_Barbosa_, Hak. Soc., 64.

1521.—"They are always chewing ARECCA, a certaine Fruit like a Peare, cut in quarters and rolled up in leaves of a Tree called _Bettre_ (or _Vettele_), like Bay leaves; which having chewed they spit forth. It makes the mouth red. They say they doe it to comfort the heart, nor could live without it."—_Pigafetta_, in _Purchas_, i. 38.

1548.—"In the _Renda do Betel_, or Betel duties at Goa are included Betel, AREQUA, jacks, green ginger, oranges, lemons, figs, coir, mangos, citrons."—_Botelho, Tombo_, 48. The Port. also formed a word _ariqueira_ for the tree bearing the nuts.

1563.—"... and in Malabar they call it _pac_ (Tam. _pāk_); and the Nairs (who are the gentlemen) call it ARECA."—_Garcia D'O._, f. 91 _b._

c. 1566.—"Great quantitie of ARCHA, which is a fruite of the bignesse of nutmegs, which fruite they eate in all these parts of the Indies, with the leafe of an Herbe, which they call _Bettell_."—_C. Frederike_, transl. in _Hakl._ ii. 350.

1586.—"Their friends come and bring gifts, cocos, figges, ARRECAES, and other fruits."—_Fitch_, in _Hakl._, ii. 395.

[1624.—"And therewith they mix a little ashes of sea-shells and some small pieces of an Indian nut sufficiently common, which they here call _Foufel_, and in other places ARECA; a very dry fruit, seeming within like perfect wood; and being of an astringent nature they hold it good to strengthen the Teeth."—_P. della Valle_, Hak. Soc. i. 36. Mr Grey says: "As to the Port. name, _Foufel_ or _Fofel_, the origin is uncertain. In Sir J. Maundeville's Travels it is said that black pepper "is called _Fulful_," which is probably the same word as "_Foufel_." But the Ar. _Fawfal_ or _Fufal_ is 'betel-nut.'"]

1689.—"... the _Neri_ which is drawn from the AREQUIES Tree in a fresh earthen vessel, is as sweet and pleasant as Milk."—_Ovington_, 237. [_Neri_ = H. and Mahr. _nīr_, 'sap,' but _neri_ is, we are told, Guzerati for toddy in some form.]

ARGEMONE MEXICANA. This American weed (N.O. _Papaveraceae_) is notable as having overrun India, in every part of which it seems to be familiar. It is known by a variety of names, _Firinghī dhatūra_, gamboge thistle, &c. [See Watt, _Dict. Econ. Prod._, i. 306 _seqq._]

ARGUS PHEASANT, s. This name, which seems more properly to belong to the splendid bird of the Malay Peninsula (_Argusanus giganteus_, Tem., _Pavo argus_, Lin.), is confusingly applied in Upper India to the Himālayan horned pheasant _Ceriornis_ (Spp. _satyra_, and _melanocephala_) from the round white eyes or spots which mark a great part of the bird's plumage.—See remark under MOONAUL.

ARRACK, RACK, s. This word is the Ar. _'araḳ_, properly 'perspiration,' and then, first the exudation or sap drawn from the date palm (_'araḳ al-tamar_); secondly any strong drink, 'distilled spirit,' 'essence,' etc. But it has spread to very remote corners of Asia. Thus it is used in the forms _ariki_ and _arki_ in Mongolia and Manchuria, for spirit distilled from grain. In India it is applied to a variety of common spirits; in S. India to those distilled from the fermented sap of sundry palms; in E. and N. India to the spirit distilled from cane-molasses, and also to that from rice. The Turkish form of the word, _rāḳi_, is applied to a spirit made from grape-skins; and in Syria and Egypt to a spirit flavoured with aniseed, made in the Lebanon. There is a popular or slang Fr. word, _riquiqui_, for brandy, which appears also to be derived from _araḳī_ (_Marcel Devic_). Humboldt (_Examen_, &c., ii. 300) says that the word first appears in Pigafetta's Voyage of Magellan; but this is not correct.

c. 1420.—"At every _yam_ (post-house) they give the travellers a sheep, a goose, a fowl ... 'ARAK...."—_Shah Rukh's Embassy to China_, in N. & E., xiv. 396.

1516.—"And they bring cocoa-nuts, HURRACA (which is something to drink)...."—_Barbosa_, Hak. Soc. 59.

1518.—"—que todos os mantimentos asy de pão, como vinhos, ORRACAS, arrozes, carnes, e pescados."—In _Archiv. Port. Orient._, fasc. 2, 57.

1521.—"When these people saw the politeness of the captain, they presented some fish, and a vessel of palm-wine, which they call in their language URACA...."—_Pigafetta_, Hak. Soc. 72.

1544.—"Manueli a cruce ... commendo ut plurimum invigilet duobus illis Christianorum Carearum pagis, diligenter attendere ... nemo potu ORRACAE se inebriet ... si ex hoc deinceps tempore Punicali ORRACHA potetur, ipsos ad mihi suo gravi damno luituros."—_Scti. Fr. Xav. Epistt._, p. 111.

1554.—"And the excise on the _orraquas_ made from palm-trees, of which there are three kinds, viz., _çura_, which is as it is drawn; ORRAQUA, which is _çura_ once boiled (_cozida_, qu. distilled?); _sharab_ (_xarao_) which is boiled two or three times and is stronger than _orraqua_."—_S. Botelho, Tombo_, 50.

1563.—"One kind (of coco-palm) they keep to bear fruit, the other for the sake of the _çura_, which is _vino mosto_; and this when it has been distilled they call ORRACA."—_Garcia D'O._, f. 67. (The word _surā_, used here, is a very ancient importation from India, for Cosmas (6th century) in his account of the coco-nut, confounding (it would seem) the milk with the toddy of that palm, says: "The _Argellion_ is at first full of a very sweet water, which the Indians drink from the nut, using it instead of wine. This drink is called _rhoncosura_, and is extremely pleasant." It is indeed possible that the RHONCO here may already be the word _arrack_).

1605.—"A Chines borne, but now turned Iauan, who was our next neighbour ... and brewed ARACKE which is a kind of hot drinke, that is vsed in most of these parts of the world, instead of Wine...."—_E. Scot_, in _Purchas_, i. 173.

1631.—"... jecur ... a potu istius maledicti ARAC, non tantum in temperamento immutatum, sed etiam in substantiâ suâ corrumpitur."—_Jac. Bontius_, lib. ii. cap. vii. p. 22.

1687.—"Two jars of ARACK (made of rice as I judged) called by the Chinese _Samshu_ [SAMSHOO]."—_Dampier_, i. 419.

1719.—"We exchanged some of our wares for opium and some ARRACK...."—_Robinson Crusoe_, Pt. II.

1727.—"Mr Boucher had been 14 Months soliciting to procure his _Phirmaund_; but his repeated Petitions ... had no Effect. But he had an _Englishman_, one _Swan_, for his Interpreter, who often took a large Dose of ARRACK.... Swan got pretty near the King (Aurungzeb) ... and cried with a loud Voice in the Persian Language that his Master wanted Justice done him" (see DOAI).—_A. Hamilton_, i. 97.

RACK is a further corruption; and RACK-PUNCH is perhaps not quite obsolete.

1603.—"We taking the But-ends of Pikes and Halberts and Faggot-sticks, drave them into a RACKE-house."—_E. Scot_, in _Purchas_, i. 184.

Purchas also has VRACA and other forms; and at i. 648 there is mention of a strong kind of spirit called RACK-_apee_ (Malay _āpī_ = 'fire'). See FOOL'S RACK.

1616.—"Some small quantitie of Wine, but not common, is made among them; they call it RAACK, distilled from Sugar and a spicie Rinde of a Tree called _Iagra_ [JAGGERY]."—_Terry_, in _Purchas_, ii. 1470.

1622.—"We'll send him a jar of RACK by next conveyance."—Letter in _Sainsbury_, iii. 40.

1627.—"Java hath been fatal to many of the English, but much through their own distemper with RACK."—_Purchas, Pilgrimage_, 693.

1848.—"Jos ... finally insisted upon having a bowl of RACK PUNCH.... That bowl of RACK PUNCH was the cause of all this history."—_Vanity Fair_, ch. vi.

ARSENAL, s. An old and ingenious etymology of this word is _arx navalis_. But it is really Arabic. Hyde derives it from _tars-khānah_, 'domus terroris,' contracted into _tarsānah_, the form (as he says) used at Constantinople (_Syntagma Dissertt._, i. 100). But it is really the Ar. _dār-al-ṣinā'a_, 'domus artificii,' as the quotations from Mas'ūdī clearly show. The old Ital. forms _darsena_, _darsinale_ corroborate this, and the Sp. _ataraçana_, which is rendered in Ar. by Pedro de Alcala, quoted by Dozy, as _dar a cinaa_.—(See details in _Dozy, Oosterlingen_, 16-18.)

A.D. 943-4.—"At this day in the year of the Hijra 332, Rhodes (_Rodas_) is an arsenal (_dār-ṣinā'a_) where the Greeks build their war-vessels."—_Mas'ūdī_, ii. 423. And again "_dār-ṣinā'at al marākib_," 'an arsenal of ships,' iii. 67.

1573.—"In this city (Fez) there is a very great building which they call DARAÇANA, where the Christian captives used to labour at blacksmith's work and other crafts under the superintendence and orders of renegade headmen ... here they made cannon and powder, and wrought swords, cross-bows, and arquebusses."—_Marmol, Desc. General de Affrica_, lib. iii. f. 92.

1672.—"On met au TERSHANA deux belles galères à l'eau."—_Antoine Galland, Journ._, i. 80.

ART, EUROPEAN. We have heard much, and justly, of late years regarding the corruption of Indian art and artistic instinct by the employment of the artists in working for European patrons, and after European patterns. The copying of such patterns is no new thing, as we may see from this passage of the brightest of writers upon India whilst still under Asiatic government.

c. 1665.—"... not that the Indians have not wit enough to make them successful in Arts, they doing very well (as to some of them) in many parts of India, and it being found that they have inclination enough for them, and that some of them make (even without a Master) very pretty workmanship and imitate so well our work of Europe, that the difference thereof will hardly be discerned."—_Bernier_, E. T., 81-82 [ed. _Constable_, 254].

ARTICHOKE, s. The genealogy of this word appears to be somewhat as follows: The Ar. is AL-ḤARSHŪF (perhaps connected with _ḥarash_, 'rough-skinned') or _al-kharshūf_; hence Sp. ALCARCHOFA and It. _carcioffo_ and _arciocco_, Fr. _artichaut_, Eng. _artichoke_.

c. 1348.—"The Incense (benzoin) tree is small ... its branches are like those of a thistle or an artichoke (AL-KHARSHAF)."—_Ibn Batuta_, iv. 240. AL-KHARSHAF in the published text. The spelling with _ḥ_ instead of _k̲h̲_ is believed to be correct (see _Dozy_, s.v. _Alcarchofa_); [also see _N.E.D._ s.v. _Artichoke_].

ARYAN, adj. Skt. _Ārya_, 'noble.' A term frequently used to include all the races (Indo-Persic, Greek, Roman, Celtic, Sclavonic, &c.) which speak languages belonging to the same family as Sanskrit. Much vogue was given to the term by Pictet's publication of _Les Origines Indo-Européennes, ou les Aryas Primitifs_ (Paris, 1859), and this writer seems almost to claim the name in this sense as his own (see quotation below). But it was in use long before the date of his book. Our first quotation is from Ritter, and there it has hardly reached the full extent of application. Ritter seems to have derived the use in this passage from Lassen's _Pentapotamia_. The word has in great measure superseded the older term _Indo-Germanic_, proposed by F. Schlegel at the beginning of the last century. The latter is, however, still sometimes used, and M. Hovelacque, especially, prefers it. We may observe here that the connection which evidently exists between the several languages classed together as Aryan cannot be regarded, as it was formerly, as warranting an assumption of identity of race in all the peoples who speak them.

It may be noted as curious that among the Javanese (a people so remote in blood from what we understand by Aryan), the word _ārya_ is commonly used as an honorary prefix to the names of men of rank; a survival of the ancient Hindu influence on the civilisation of the island.

The earliest use of _Aryan_ in an ethnic sense is in the Inscription on the tomb of Darius, in which the king calls himself an Aryan, and of Aryan descent, whilst Ormuzd is in the Median version styled, 'God of the Aryans.'

B.C. c. 486.—"_Adam Dáryavush Khsháyathiya vazarka ... Pársa, Pársahiyá putra_, ARIYA, ARIYA _chitra_." _i.e._ "I (am) Darius, the Great King, the King of Kings, the King of all inhabited countries, the King of this great Earth far and near, the son of Hystaspes, an Achaemenian, a Persian, an ARIAN, of _Arian_ descent."—In _Rawlinson's Herodotus_, 3rd ed., iv. 250.

"These Medes were called anciently by all people ARIANS, but when Medêa, the Colchian, came to them from Athens, they changed their name."—_Herodot._, vii. 62 (Rawlins).

1835.—"Those eastern and proper Indians, whose territory, however, Alexander never touched by a long way, call themselves in the most ancient period _Arians_ (ARIER) (_Manu_, ii. 22, x. 45), a name coinciding with that of the ancient Medes."—_Ritter_, v. 458.

1838.—See also _Ritter_, viii. 17 seqq.; and Potto's art. in _Ersch & Grueber's Encyc._, ii. 18, 46.

1850.—"The ARYAN tribes in conquering India, urged by the Brahmans, made war against the Turanian demon-worship, but not always with complete success."—_Dr. J. Wilson_, in _Life_, 450.

1851.—"We must request the patience of our readers whilst we give a short outline of the component members of the great ARIAN family. The first is the Sanskrit.... The second branch of the Arian family is the Persian.... There are other scions of the Arian stock which struck root in the soil of Asia, before the Arians reached the shores of Europe...."—(_Prof. Max Müller_) _Edinburgh Review_, Oct. 1851, pp. 312-313.

1853.—"Sur les sept premières civilisations, qui sont celles de l'ancien monde, six appartiennent, en partie au moins, à la race ARIANE."—_Gobineau, De l'Inégalité des Races Humaines_, i. 364.

1855.—"I believe that all who have lived in India will bear testimony ... that to natives of India, of whatever class or caste, Mussulman, Hindoo, or Parsee, 'ARYAN or Tamulian,' unless they have had a special training, our European paintings, prints, drawings, and photographs, plain or coloured, if they are landscapes, are absolutely unintelligible."—_Yule, Mission to Ava_, 59 (publ. 1858).

1858.—"The ARYAN tribes—for that is the name they gave themselves, both in their old and new homes—brought with them institutions of a simplicity almost primitive."—_Whitney, Or. & Ling. Studies_, ii. 5.

1861.—"Latin, again, with Greek, and the Celtic, the Teutonic, and Slavonic languages, together likewise with the ancient dialects of India and Persia, must have sprung from an earlier language, the mother of the whole Indo-European or ARYAN family of speech."—_Prof. Max Müller, Lectures_, 1st Ser. 32.

We also find the verb _Aryanize_:

1858.—"Thus all India was brought under the sway, physical or intellectual and moral, of the alien race; it was thoroughly ARYANIZED."—_Whitney, u. s._ 7.

ASHRAFEE, s. Arab. _ashrafī_, 'noble,' applied to various gold coins (in analogy with the old English 'noble'), especially to the _dīnār_ of Egypt, and to the Gold MOHUR of India.—See XERAFINE.

c. 1550.—"There was also the sum of 500,000 Falory ASHRAFIES equal in the currency of Persia to 50,000 royal Irak tomāns."—_Mem. of Humayun_, 125. A note suggests that _Falory_, or _Flori_, indicates _florin_.

ASSAM, n.p. The name applied for the last three centuries or more to the great valley of the Brahmaputra River, from the emergence of its chief sources from the mountains till it enters the great plain of Bengal. The name _Āsām_ and sometimes _Āshām_ is a form of _Āhām_ or _Āhom_, a dynasty of Shan race, who entered the country in the middle ages, and long ruled it. Assam politically is now a province embracing much more than the name properly included.

c. 1590.—"The dominions of the Rajah of ASHAM join to Kamroop; he is a very powerful prince, lives in great state, and when he dies, his principal attendants, both male and female, are voluntarily buried alive with his corpse."—_Gladwin's Ayeen_ (ed. 1800) ii. 3; [_Jarrett_, trans. ii. 118].

1682.—"Ye Nabob was very busy dispatching and vesting divers principal officers sent with all possible diligence with recruits for their army, lately overthrown in ASHAM and _Sillet_, two large plentiful countries 8 days' journey distant from this city (Dacca)."—_Hedges, Diary_, Oct. 29th; [Hak. Soc. i. 43].

1770.—"In the beginning of the present century, some Bramins of Bengal carried their superstitions to ASHAM, where the people were so happy as to be guided solely by the dictates of natural religion."—_Raynal_ (tr. 1777) i. 420.

1788.—"M. Chevalier, the late Governor of Chandernagore, by permission of the King, went up as high as the capital of ASSAM, about the year 1762."—_Rennell's Mem._, 3rd ed. p. 299.

ASSEGAY, s. An African throwing-spear. Dozy has shown that this is Berber _zaghāya_, with the Ar. article prefixed (p. 223). Those who use it often seem to take it for a S. African or Eastern word. So Godinho de Eredia seems to use it as if Malay (f. 21_v_). [Mr Skeat remarks that the nearest word in Malay is _seligi_, explained by Klinkert as 'a short wooden throwing-spear,' which is possibly that referred to by G. de Eredia.]

c. 1270.—"There was the King standing with three 'exortins' (or men of the guard) by his side armed with javelins [_ab lur_ ATZAGAYES]".—_Chronicle of K. James of Aragon_, tr. by Mr. Foster, 1883, i. 173.

c. 1444.—"... They have a quantity of AZAGAIAS, which are a kind of light darts."—_Cadamosto, Navegação primeira_, 32.

1552.—"But in general they all came armed in their fashion, some with AZAGAIAS and shields and others with bows and quivers of arrows."—_Barros_, I. iii. 1.

1572.—

"Hum de escudo embraçado, e de AZAGAIA, Outro de arco encurvado, e setta ervada." _Camões_, i. 86.

By Burton:

"this, targe on arm and ASSEGAI in hand, that, with his bended bow, and venom'd reed."

1586.—"I loro archibugi sono belli, e buoni, come i nostri, e le lance sono fatte con alcune canne piene, e forti, in capo delle quali mettono vn ferro, come uno di quelli delle nostri ZAGAGLIE."—_Balbi_, 111.

1600.—"These they use to make Instruments of wherewith to fish ... as also to make weapons, as Bows, Arrowes, Aponers, and ASSAGAYEN."—_Disc. of Guinea_, from the Dutch, in _Purchas_, ii. 927.

1608.—"Doncques voyant que nous ne pouvions passer, les deux hommes sont venu en nageant auprès de nous, et ayans en leurs mains trois Lancettes ou ASAGAYES."—_Houtman_, 5_b_.

[1648.—"The ordinary food of these Cafres is the flesh of this animal (the elephant), and four of them with their ASSEGAIS (in orig. AGEAGAYES), which are a kind of short pike, are able to bring an elephant to the ground and kill it."—_Tavernier_ (ed. _Ball_), ii. 161, cf. ii. 295.]

1666.—"Les autres armes offensives (in India) sont l'arc et la flêche, le javelot ou ZAGAYE...."—_Thevenot_, v. 132 (ed. 1727).

1681.—"... encontraron diez y nueve hombres bazos armados con dardas, y AZAGAYAS, assi llaman los Arabes vnas lanças pequeñas arrojadizas, y pelearon con ellos."—_Martinez de la Puente, Compendio_, 87.

1879.—

"Alert to fight, athirst to slay, They shake the dreaded ASSEGAI, And rush with blind and frantic will On all, when few, whose force is skill." _Isandlana_, by _Ld. Stratford de Redcliffe, Times_, March 29.

ATAP, ADAP, s. Applied in the Malayo-Javanese regions to any palm-fronds used in thatching, commonly to those of the NIPA (_Nipa fruticans_, Thunb.). [_Atap_, according to Mr Skeat, is also applied to any roofing; thus tiles are called _atap batu_, 'stone _ataps_.'] The Nipa, "although a wild plant, for it is so abundant that its culture is not necessary, it is remarkable that its name should be the same in all the languages from Sumatra to the Philippines."—(_Crawfurd, Dict. Ind. Arch._ 301). ATĔP is Javanese for 'thatch.'

1672.—"ATAP or leaves of Palm-trees...."—_Baldaeus, Ceylon_, 164.

1690.—"ADAPOL (quae folia sunt sicca et vetusta)...."—_Rumphius, Herb. Amb._ i. 14.

1817.—"In the maritime districts, ĀTAP or thatch is made ... from the leaves of the _nipa_."—_Raffles, Java_, i. 166; [2nd ed. i. 186].

1878.—"The universal roofing of a Perak house is ATTAP stretched over bamboo rafters and ridge-poles. This _attap_ is the dried leaf of the nipah palm, doubled over a small stick of bamboo, or _nibong_."—_McNair, Perak, &c._, 164.

ATLAS, s. An obsolete word for 'satin,' from the Ar. _aṭlas_, used in that sense, literally 'bare' or 'bald' (comp. the Ital. _raso_ for 'satin'). The word is still used in German. [The _Draper's Dict._ (s.v.) says that "a silk stuff wrought with threads of gold and silver, and known by this name, was at one time imported from India." Yusuf Ali (_Mon. on Silk Fabrics_, p. 93) writes: "_Atlas_ is the Indian satin, but the term _satan_ (corrupted from the English) is also applied, and sometimes specialised to a thicker form of the fabric. This fabric is always substantial, _i.e._ never so thin or netted as to be semi-transparent; more of the weft showing on the upper surface than of the warp."]

1284.—"Cette même nuit par ordre du Sultan quinze cents de ses Mamlouks furent revêtus de robes d'ATLAS rouges brodées...."—_Makrizi_, t. ii. pt. i. 69.

" "The Sultan Mas'ūd clothed his dogs with trappings of AṬLAS of divers colours, and put bracelets upon them."—_Fakhrī_, p. 68.

1505.—"Raso por seda rasa."—ATLĀS, _Vocabular Arauigo of Fr. P. de Alcala_.

1673.—"They go Rich in Apparel, their Turbats of Gold, Damask'd Gold ATLAS Coats to their Heels, Silk, _Alajah_ or Cuttanee breeches."—_Fryer_, 196.

1683.—"I saw ye _Taffaties_ and ATLASSES in ye Warehouse, and gave directions concerning their several colours and stripes."—_Hedges, Diary_, May 6; [Hak. Soc. i. 85].

1689.—(Surat) "is renown'd for ... rich Silks, such as ATLASSES ... and for Zarbafts [ZERBAFT]...."—_Ovington_, 218.

1712.—In the _Spectator_ of this year are advertised "a purple and gold ATLAS gown" and "a scarlet and gold ATLAS petticoat edged with silver."—Cited in _Malcolm's Anecdotes_ (1808), 429.

1727.—"They are exquisite in the Weaver's Trade and Embroidery, which may be seen in the rich ATLASSES ... made by them."—_A. Hamilton_, i. 160.

c. 1750-60.—"The most considerable (manufacture) is that of their ATLASSES or satin flowered with gold and silver."—_Grose_, i. 117.

_Note._—I saw not long ago in India a Polish Jew who was called Jacob ATLAS, and he explained to me that when the Jews (about 1800) were forced to assume surnames, this was assigned to his grandfather, because he wore a black satin gaberdine!—(_A. B._ 1879.)

ATOLL, s. A group of coral islands forming a ring or chaplet, sometimes of many miles in diameter, inclosing a space of comparatively shallow water, each of the islands being on the same type as the _atoll_. We derive the expression from the Maldive islands, which are the typical examples of this structure, and where the form of the word is _atoḷu_. [P. de Laval (Hak. Soc. i. 93) states that the provinces in the Maldives were known as _Atollon_.] It is probably connected with the Singhalese _ätul_, 'inside'; [or _etula_, as Mr Gray (_P. de Laval_, Hak. Soc. i. 94) writes the word. The _Mad. Admin. Man._ in the Glossary gives Malayāl. _attālam_, 'a sinking reef']. The term was made a scientific one by Darwin in his publication on Coral Reefs (see below), but our second quotation shows that it had been generalised at an earlier date.

c. 1610.—"Estant au milieu d'vn ATOLLON, vous voyez autour de vous ce grand banc de pierre que jay dit, qui environne et qui defend les isles contre l'impetuosité de la mer."—_Pyrard de Laval_, i. 71 (ed. 1679); [Hak. Soc. i. 94].

1732.—"ATOLLON, a name applied to such a place in the sea as exhibits a heap of little islands lying close together, and almost hanging on to each other."—_Zeidler's_ (German) _Universal Lexicon_, s.v.

1842.—"I have invariably used in this volume the term ATOLL, which is the name given to these circular groups of coral islets by their inhabitants in the Indian Ocean, and is synonymous with 'lagoon-island.'"—_Darwin, The Structure, &c., of Coral Reefs_, 2.

AUMIL, s. Ar. and thence H. _'āmil_ (noun of agency from _'amal_, 'he performed a task or office,' therefore 'an agent'). Under the native governments a collector of Revenue; also a farmer of the Revenue invested with chief authority in his District. Also

AUMILDAR. Properly _'amaldār_, 'one holding office'; (Ar. _'amal_, 'work,' with P. term of agency). A factor or manager. Among the Mahrattas the _'Amaldār_ was a collector of revenue under varying conditions—(See details in _Wilson_). The term is now limited to Mysore and a few other parts of India, and does not belong to the standard system of any Presidency. The word in the following passage looks as if intended for _'amaldār_, though there is a term _Māldār_, 'the holder of property.'

1680.—"The MAULDAR or _Didwan_ [DEWAN] that came with the _Ruccas_ [ROOCKA] from Golcondah sent forward to Lingappa at Conjiveram."—_Ft. St. Geo. Cons._, 9th Novr. No. III., 38.

c. 1780.—"... having detected various frauds in the management of the AMULDAR or renter ... (M. Lally) paid him 40,000 rupees."—_Orme_, iii. 496 (ed. 1803).

1793.—"The AUMILDARS, or managers of the districts."—_Dirom_, p. 56.

1799.—"I wish that you would desire one of your people to communicate with the AMILDAR of Soondah respecting this road."—_A. Wellesley_ to T. Munro, in _Munro's Life_, i. 335.

1804.—"I know the character of the Peshwah, and his ministers, and of every Mahratta AMILDAR sufficiently well...."—_Wellington_, iii. 38.

1809.—"Of the AUMIL I saw nothing."—_Ld. Valentia_, i. 412.

AURUNG, s. H. from P. _aurang_, 'a place where goods are manufactured, a depôt for such goods.' During the Company's trading days this term was applied to their factories for the purchase, on advances, of native piece-goods, &c.

1778.—"... Gentoo-factors in their own pay to provide the investments at the different AURUNGS or cloth markets in the province."—_Orme_, ii. 51.

1789.—"I doubt, however, very much whether he has had sufficient experience in the commercial line to enable him to manage so difficult and so important an AURUNG as Luckipore, which is almost the only one of any magnitude which supplies the species of coarse cloths which do not interfere with the British manufacture."—_Cornwallis_, i. 435.

AVA, n.p. The name of the city which was for several centuries the capital of the Burmese Empire, and was applied often to that State itself. This name is borrowed, according to Crawfurd, from the form _Awa_ or _Awak_ used by the Malays. The proper Burmese form was _Eng-wa_, or 'the Lake-Mouth,' because the city was built near the opening of a lagoon into the Irawadi; but this was called, even by the Burmese, more popularly _A-wā_, 'The Mouth.' The city was founded A.D. 1364. The first European occurrence of the name, so far as we know, is (c. 1440) in the narrative of Nicolo Conti, and it appears again (no doubt from Conti's information) in the great World-Map of Fra Mauro at Venice (1459).

c. 1430.—"Having sailed up this river for the space of a month he arrived at a city more noble than all the others, called AVA, and the circumference of which is 15 miles."—_Conti_, in _India in the XVth Cent._ 11.

c. 1490.—"The country (Pegu) is distant 15 days' journey by land from another called AVA in which grow rubies and many other precious stones."—_Hier. di Sto. Stefano_, u. s. p. 6.

1516.—"Inland beyond this Kingdom of Pegu ... there is another Kingdom of Gentiles which has a King who resides in a very great and opulent city called AVA, 8 days' journey from the sea; a place of rich merchants, in which there is a great trade of jewels, rubies, and spinel-rubies, which are gathered in this Kingdom."—_Barbosa_, 186.

c. 1610.—"... The King of OVÁ having already sent much people, with cavalry, to relieve Porão (Prome), which marches with the Pozão (?) and city of OVÁ or ANVÁ, (which means 'surrounded on all sides with streams')...."—_Antonio Bocarro, Decada_, 150.

1726.—"The city AVA is surpassing great.... One may not travel by land to Ava, both because this is permitted by the Emperor to none but envoys, on account of the Rubies on the way, and also because it is a very perilous journey on account of the tigers."—_Valentijn, V._ (_Chorom._) 127.

AVADAVAT, s. Improperly for _Amadavat_. The name given to a certain pretty little cage-bird (_Estrelda amandava_, L. or 'Red Wax-Bill') found throughout India, but originally brought to Europe from _Aḥmadābād_ in Guzerat, of which the name is a corruption. We also find Aḥmadābād represented by _Madava_: as in old maps _Astarābād_ on the Caspian is represented by _Strava_ (see quotation from _Correa_ below). [One of the native names for the bird is _lāl_, 'ruby,' which appears in the quotation from Mrs. Meer Hassan Ali below.]

1538.—"... o qual veyo d'AMADAVA principall cidade do reino."—In _S. Botelho, Tombo_, 228.

1546.—"The greater the resistance they made, the more of their blood was spilt in their defeat, and when they took to flight, we gave them chase for the space of half a league. And it is my belief that as far as the will of the officers and lascarys went, we should not have halted on this side of MADAVÁ; but as I saw that my people were much fatigued, and that the Moors were in great numbers, I withdrew them and brought them back to the city."—D. João de Castro's despatch to the City of Goa respecting the victory at Diu.—_Correa_, iv. 574.

1648.—"The capital (of Guzerat) lies in the interior of the country and is named _Hamed-Ewat_, _i.e._ the City of King _Hamed_ who built it; nowadays they call it _Amadavar_ or AMADABAT."—_Van Twist_, 4.

1673.—"From AMIDAVAD, small Birds, who, besides that they are spotted with white and Red no bigger than Measles, the principal Chorister beginning, the rest in Consort, Fifty in a Cage, make an admirable Chorus."—_Fryer_, 116.

[1777.—"... a few presents now and then—china, shawls, congou tea, AVADAVATS, and Indian crackers."—_The School for Scandal_, v. i.]

1813.—"... AMADAVATS, and other songsters are brought thither (Bombay) from Surat and different countries."—_Forbes, Or. Mem._ i. 47. [The 2nd ed. (i. 32) reads AMADAVADS.]

[1832.—"The lollah, known to many by the name of HAVER-DEWATT, is a beautiful little creature, about one-third the size of a hedge-sparrow."—_Mrs. Meer Hassan Ali, Observat._ ii. 54.]

AVATAR, s. Skt. _Avatāra_, an incarnation on earth of a divine Being. This word first appears in Baldaeus (1672) in the form AUTAAR (_Afgoderye_, p. 52), which in the German version generally quoted in this book takes the corrupter shape of _Altar_.

[c. 1590.—"In the city of Sambal is a temple called Hari Mandal (the temple of Vishnu) belonging to a Brahman, from among whose descendants the tenth AVATAR will appear at this spot."—_Āīn_, tr. Jarrett, ii. 281.]

1672.—"Bey den Benjanen haben auch diese zehen Verwandlungen den Namen daas sie ALTARE heissen, und also hat Mats _Altar_ als dieser erste, gewähret 2500 Jahr."—_Baldaeus_, 472.

1784.—"The ten AVATÁRS or descents of the deity, in his capacity of Preserver."—_Sir W. Jones_, in _Asiat. Res._ (reprint) i. 234.

1812.—"The AWATARS of Vishnu, by which are meant his descents upon earth, are usually counted ten...."—_Maria Graham_, 49.

1821.—"The Irish AVATAR."—_Byron._

1845.—"In Vishnu-land what AVATAR?"—_Browning, Dramatic Romances, Works_, ed. 1870, iv. pp. 209, 210.

1872.—"... all which cannot blind us to the fact that the Master is merely another AVATAR of Dr Holmes himself."—_Sat. Review_, Dec. 14, p. 768.

1873.—"He ... builds up a curious History of Spiritualism, according to which all matter is mediately or immediately the AVATAR of some Intelligence, not necessarily the highest."—_Academy_, May 15th, 172_b_.

1875.—"Balzac's AVATARS were a hundredfold as numerous as those of Vishnu."—_Ibid._, April 24th, p. 421.

AVERAGE, s. Skeat derives this in all its senses from L. Latin _averia_, used for cattle; for his deduction of meanings we must refer to his Dictionary. But it is worthy of consideration whether _average_, in its special marine use for a proportionate contribution towards losses of those whose goods are cast into the sea to save a ship, &c., is not directly connected with the Fr. _avarie_, which has quite that signification. And this last Dozy shows most plausibly to be from the Ar. '_awār_, spoilt merchandise.' [This is rejected by the _N.E.D._, which concludes that the Ar. _'awār_ is "merely a mod. Arabic translation and adaptation of the Western term in its latest sense."] Note that many European words of trade are from the Arabic; and that _avarie_ is in Dutch _avarij_, _averij_, or _haverij_.—(See Dozy, _Oosterlingen_.)

AYAH, s. A native lady's-maid or nurse-maid. The word has been adopted into most of the Indian vernaculars in the forms _āya_ or _āyā_, but it is really Portuguese (f. AIA, 'a nurse, or governess'; m. _aio_, 'the governor of a young noble'). [These again have been connected with L. Latin _aidus_, Fr. _aide_, 'a helper.']

1779.—"I was sitting in my own house in the compound, when the IYA came down and told me that her mistress wanted a candle."—_Kitmutgar's evidence_, in the case of _Grand v. Francis_. Ext. in _Echoes of Old Calcutta_, 225.

1782.—(A Table of Wages):—

"_Consumah_.........10 (rupees a month). * * * * * * EYAH....................5."—_India Gazette_, Oct. 12.

1810.—"The female who attends a lady while she is dressing, etc., is called an AYAH."—_Williamson, V. M._ i. 337.

1826.—"The lieutenant's visits were now less frequent than usual; one day, however, he came ... and on leaving the house I observed him slip something, which I doubted not was money, into the hand of the AYAH, or serving woman, of Jane."—_Pandurang Hari_, 71; [ed. 1873, i. 99].

1842.—"Here (at Simla) there is a great preponderence of Mahometans. I am told that the guns produced absolute consternation, visible in their countenances. One AYAH threw herself upon the ground in an agony of despair.... I fired 42 guns for Ghuzni and Cabul; the 22nd (42nd?) gun—which announced that all was finished—was what overcame the Mahometans."—_Lord Ellenborough_, in _Indian Administration_ 295. This stuff was written to the great Duke of Wellington!

1873.—"The white-robed AYAH flits in and out of the tents, finding a home for our various possessions, and thither we soon retire."—_Fraser's Mag._, June, i. 99.

1879.—"He was exceedingly fond of his two children, and got for them servants; a man to cook their dinner, and an AYAH to take care of them."—_Miss Stokes, Indian Fairy Tales_, 7.

B

BABA, s. This is the word usually applied in Anglo-Indian families, by both Europeans and natives, to the children—often in the plural form, _bābā lōg_ (_lōg_ = folk). The word is not used by the natives among themselves in the same way, at least not habitually: and it would seem as if our word _baby_ had influenced the use. The word _bābā_ is properly Turki = 'father'; sometimes used to a child as a term of endearment (or forming part of such a term, as in the P. _Bābājān_, 'Life of your Father'). Compare the Russian use of _batushka_. [_Bābājī_ is a common form of address to a Faḳīr, usually a member of one of the Musulman sects. And hence it is used generally as a title of respect.]

[1685.—"A Letter from the Pettepolle BOBBA."—_Pringle, Diary, Fort St. Geo._ iv. 92.]

1826.—"I reached the hut of a Gossein ... and reluctantly tapped at the wicket, calling, 'O BABA, O Maharaj.'"—_Pandurang Hari_ [ed. 1873, i. 76].

[1880.—"While SUNNY BABA is at large, and might at any time make a raid on Mamma, who is dozing over a novel on the spider chair near the mouth of the thermantidote, the Ayah and Bearer dare not leave their charge."—_Aberigh-Mackay, Twenty-one Days_, p. 94.]

BABAGOOREE, s. H. _Bābāghūrī_, the white agate (or chalcedony?) of Cambay. [For these stones see _Forbes, Or. Mem._ 2nd ed. i. 323: _Tavernier_, ed. Ball, i. 68.] It is apparently so called from the patron saint or martyr of the district containing the mines, under whose special protection the miners place themselves before descending into the shafts. Tradition alleges that he was a prince of the great Ghori dynasty, who was killed in a great battle in that region. But this prince will hardly be found in history.

1516.—"They also find in this town (Limadura in Guzerat) much chalcedony, which they call BABAGORE. They make beads with it, and other things which they wear about them."—_Barbosa_, 67.

1554.—"In this country (Guzerat) is a profusion of BĀBĀGHŪRĪ and carnelians; but the best of these last are those coming from Yaman."—_Sidi 'Ali Kapudān_, in _J.A.S.B._ v. 463.

1590.—"By the command of his Majesty grain weights of BĀBĀGHŪRĪ were made, which were used in weighing."—_Āīn_, i. 35, and note, p. 615 (_Blochmann_).

1818.—"On the summit stands the tomb ... of the titular saint of the country, BABA GHOR, to whom a devotion is paid more as a deity than as a saint...."—_Copland_, in _Tr. Lit. Soc. Bo._, i. 294.

1849.—Among ten kinds of carnelians specified in H. Briggs's _Cities of Gujaráshtra_ we find "BAWA GORI Akik, a veined kind."—p. 183.

BABBS, n.p. This name is given to the I. of Perim, in the St. of Babelmandel, in the quotation from Ovington. It was probably English sea-slang only. [Mr Whiteway points out that this is clearly from _albabo_, the Port. form of the Ar. word. João de Castro in Roteiro (1541), p. 34, says: "This strait is called by the neighbouring people, as well as those who dwell on the shores of the Indian Ocean, ALBABO, which in Arabic signifies 'gates.'"]

[1610.—"We attempting to work up to the BABE."—_Danvers, Letters_, i. 52.]

[1611.—"There is at the BABB a ship come from Swahell."—_Ibid._ i. 111.]

1690.—"The BABBS is a small island opening to the _Red Sea_.... Between this and the Main Land is a safe Passage...."—_Ovington_, 458.

[1769.—"Yet they made no estimation of the currents without the BABS"; (note), "This is the common sailors' phrase for the Straits of Babelmandel."—_Bruce, Travels to discover the Source of the Nile_, ed. 1790, Bk. i. cap. ii.]

BABER, BHABUR, s. H. _bābar_, _bhābar_. A name given to those districts of the N.W. Provinces which lie immediately under the Himālaya to the dry forest belt on the talus of the hills, at the lower edge of which the moisture comes to the surface and forms the wet forest belt called Tarāī. (See TERAI.) The following extract from the report of a lecture on Indian Forests is rather a happy example of the danger of "a little learning" to a reporter:

1877.—"Beyond that (the Tarāī) lay another district of about the same breadth, called in the native dialect the BAHADAR. That in fact was a great filter-bed of sand and vegetation."—_London Morning Paper of 26th May._

BABI-ROUSSA, s. Malay _babi_[30] ('hog') _rūsa_ ('stag'). The 'Stag-hog,' a remarkable animal of the swine genus (_Sus babirussa_, L.; _Babirussa alfurus_, F. Cuvier), found in the island of Bourou, and some others of the I. Archipelago, but nowhere on continental Asia. Yet it seems difficult to apply the description of Pliny below, or the name and drawing given by Cosmas, to any other animal. The 4-horned swine of Aelian is more probably the African Wart-hog, called accordingly by F. Cuvier _Phacochoerus Aeliani_.

c. A.D. 70.—"The wild bores of India have two bowing fangs or tuskes of a cubit length, growing out of their mouth, and as many out of their foreheads like calves hornes."—_Pliny_, viii. 52 (_Holland's Tr._ i. 231).

c. 250. "Λέγει δὲ Δίνων ἐν Αἰθιωπίᾳ γίνεσθαι ... ὕς τετράκερως."—_Aelian, De Nat. Anim._ xvii. 10.

c. 545.—"The _Choirelaphus_ ('Hog-stag') I have both seen and eaten."—_Cosmas Indicopleustes_, in _Cathay_, &c., p. clxxv.

1555.—"There are _hogs also with hornes_, and parats which prattle much which they call _noris_ (LORY)."—_Galvano, Discoveries of the World_, Hak. Soc. 120.

1658.—"Quadrupes hoc inusitatatae figurae monstrosis bestiis ascribunt Indi quod adversae speciei animalibus, Porco scilicet et Cervo, pronatum putent ... ita ut primo intuitu quatuor cornibus juxta se positis videatur armatum hoc animal BABY-ROUSSA."—_Piso_, App. to _Bontius_, p. 61.

[1869.—"The wild pig seems to be of a species peculiar to the island (Celebes); but a much more curious animal of this family is the BABIRUSA or Pig-deer, so named by the Malays from its long and slender legs, and curved tusks resembling horns. This extraordinary creature resembles a pig in general appearance, but it does not dig with its snout, as it feeds on fallen fruits.... Here again we have a resemblance to the Wart-hogs of Africa, whose upper canines grow outwards and curve up so as to form a transition from the usual mode of growth to that of the _Babirusa_. In other respects there seems no affinity between these animals, and the _Babirusa_ stands completely isolated, having no resemblance to the pigs of any other part of the world."—_Wallace, Malay Archip._ (ed. 1890), p. 211, _seqq._]

BABOO, s. Beng. and H. _Bābū_ [Skt. _vapra_, 'a father']. Properly a term of respect attached to a name, like _Master_ or _Mr._, and formerly in some parts of Hindustan applied to certain persons of distinction. Its application as a term of respect is now almost or altogether confined to Lower Bengal (though C. P. Brown states that it is also used in S. India for 'Sir, My lord, your Honour'). In Bengal and elsewhere, among Anglo-Indians, it is often used with a slight savour of disparagement, as characterizing a superficially cultivated, but too often effeminate, Bengali. And from the extensive employment of the class, to which the term was applied as a title, in the capacity of clerks in English offices, the word has come often to signify 'a native clerk who writes English.'

1781.—"I said.... From my youth to this day I am a servant to the English. I have never gone to any Rajahs or BAUBOOS nor will I go to them."—Depn. of _Dooud Sing_, Commandant. In _Narr. of Insurn. at Banaras_ in 1781. Calc. 1782. Reprinted at Roorkee, 1853. App., p. 165.

1782.—"_Cantoo_ BABOO" appears as a subscriber to a famine fund at Madras for 200 Sicca Rupees.—_India Gazette_, Oct. 12.

1791.

"Here Edmund was making a monstrous ado, About some bloody Letter and Conta BAH-BOOH."[31] _Letters of Simkin the Second_, 147.

1803.—"... Calling on Mr. Neave I found there BABOO Dheep Narrain, brother to Oodit Narrain, Rajah at Benares."—_Lord Valentia's Travels_, i. 112.

1824.—"... the immense convent-like mansion of some of the more wealthy BABOOS...."—_Heber_, i. 31, ed. 1844.

1834.—"The BABOO and other Tales, descriptive of Society in India."—Smith & Elder, London. (By Augustus Prinsep.)

1850.—"If instruction were sought for from them (the Mohammedan historians) we should no longer hear bombastic BABOOS, enjoying under our Government the highest degree of personal liberty ... rave about patriotism, and the degradation of their present position."—_Sir H. M. Elliot_, Orig. Preface to _Mahom. Historians of India_, in Dowson's ed., I. xxii.

c. 1866.

"But I'd sooner be robbed by a tall man who showed me a yard of steel, Than be fleeced by a sneaking BABOO, with a peon and badge at his heel." _Sir A. C. Lyall, The Old Pindaree._

1873.—"The pliable, plastic, receptive BABOO of Bengal eagerly avails himself of this system (of English education) partly from a servile wish to please the _Sahib logue_, and partly from a desire to obtain a Government appointment."—_Fraser's Mag._, August, 209.

[1880.—"English officers who have become de-Europeanised from long residence among undomesticated natives.... Such officials are what Lord Lytton calls White BABOOS."—_Aberigh-Mackay, Twenty-one Days_, p. 104.]

_N.B._—In Java and the further East _bābū_ means a nurse or female servant (Javanese word).

BABOOL, s. H. _babūl_, _babūr_ (though often mispronounced _bābul_, as in two quotations below); also called _kīkar_. A thorny mimosa common in most parts of India except the Malabar Coast; the _Acacia arabica_, Willd. The Bhils use the gum as food.

1666.—"L'eau de Vie de ce Païs ... qu'on y boit ordinairement, est faicte de _jagre_ ou sucre noir, qu'on met dans l'eau avec de l'écorce de l'arbre BABOUL, pour y donner quelque force, et ensuite on les distile ensemble."—_Thevenot_, v. 50.

1780.—"Price Current. _Country Produce_: BABLE Trees, large, 5 pc. each tree."—_Hickey's Bengal Gazette_, April 29. [This is _bāblā_, the Bengali form of the word.]

1824.—"Rampoor is ... chiefly remarkable for the sort of fortification which surrounds it. This is a high thick hedge ... of bamboos ... faced on the outside by a formidable underwood of cactus and BÂBOOL."—_Heber_, ed. 1844, i. 290.

1849.—"Look at that great tract from Deesa to the Hāla mountains. It is all sand; sometimes it has a little ragged clothing of BĀBUL or milk-bush."—_Dry Leaves from Young Egypt_, 1.

BABOON, s. This, no doubt, comes to us through the Ital. _babuino_; but it is probable that the latter word is a corruption of Pers. _maimūn_ ['the auspicious one'], and then applied by way of euphemism or irony to the baboon or monkey. It also occurs in Ital. under the more direct form of _maimone_ in _gatto-maimone_, 'cat-monkey,' or rather 'monkey-cat.' [The _N.E.D._ leaves the origin of the word doubtful, and does not discuss this among other suggested derivations.]

BACANORE and BARCELORE, nn.pp. Two ports of Canara often coupled together in old narratives, but which have entirely disappeared from modern maps and books of navigation, insomuch that it is not quite easy to indicate their precise position. But it would seem that Bacanore, Malayāl. _Vakkanūr_, is the place called in Canarese _Bārkūr_, the _Barcoor-pettah_ of some maps, in lat. 13° 28½′. This was the site of a very old and important city, "the capital of the Jain kings of Tulava ... and subsequently a stronghold of the Vijiyanagar Rajas."—_Imp. Gazet._ [Also see Stuart, _Man. S. Canara_, ii. 264.]

Also that _Barcelore_ is a Port. corruption of _Basrūr_ [the Canarese _Basarūru_, 'the town of the waved-leaf fig tree.' (_Mad. Adm. Man. Gloss._, s.v.).] It must have stood immediately below the 'Barsilur Peak' of the Admiralty charts, and was apparently identical with, or near to, the place called Seroor in Scott's Map of the Madras Presidency, in about lat. 13° 55′. [See Stuart, _ibid._ ii. 242. Seroor is perhaps the _Shirūr_ of Mr Stuart (_ibid._ p. 243).]

c. 1330.—"Thence (from Hannaur) the traveller came to BĀSARŪR, a small city...."—_Abulfeda_, in _Gildemeister_, 184.

c. 1343.—"The first town of Mulaibār that we visited was ABU-SARŪR, which is small, situated on a great estuary, and abounding in coco-nut trees.... Two days after our departure from that town we arrived at FĀKANŪR, which is large and situated on an estuary. One sees there an abundance of sugar-cane, such as has no equal in that country."—_Ibn Batuta_, iv. 77-78.

c. 1420.—"Duas praeterea ad maritimas urbes, alteram PACHAMURIAM ... nomine, xx diebus transiit."—_Conti_, in _Poggius de Var. Fort._ iv.

1501.—"BACANUT," for Bacanur, is named in Amerigo Vespucci's letter, giving an account of Da Gama's discoveries, first published by Baldelli Boni, _Il Milione_, pp. liii. _seqq._

1516.—"Passing further forward ... along the coast, there are two little rivers on which stand two places, the one called BACANOR, and the other BRACALOR, belonging to the kingdom of Narsyngua and the province of Tolinate (_Tulu-nāḍa_, _Tuluva_ or S. Canara). And in them is much good rice grown round about these places, and this is loaded in many foreign ships and in many of Malabar...."—_Barbosa_, in Lisbon Coll. 294.

1548.—"The Port of the River of BARCALOR pays 500 loads (of rice as tribute)."—_Botelho, Tombo_, 246.

1552.—"Having dispatched this vessel, he (V. da Gama) turned to follow his voyage, desiring to erect the _padrão_ (votive pillar) of which we have spoken; and not finding a place that pleased him better, he erected one on certain islets joined (as it were) to the land, giving it the name of Sancta Maria, whence these islands are now called Saint Mary's Isles, standing between BACANOR and Baticalá, two notable places on that coast."—_De Barros_, I. iv. 11.

" "... the city Onor, capital of the kingdom, Baticalá, Bendor, BRACELOR, BACANOR."—_Ibid._ I. ix. 1.

1726.—"In BARSELOOR or BASSELOOR have we still a factory ... a little south of Basseloor lies BAQUANOOR and the little River Vier."—_Valentijn_, v. (Malabar) 6.

1727.—"The next town to the Southward of _Batacola_ [BATCUL] is BARCELOAR, standing on the Banks of a broad River about 4 Miles from the Sea.... The Dutch have a Factory here, only to bring up Rice for their Garrisons.... BACCANOAR and _Molkey_ lie between BARCELOAR and _Mangalore_, both having the benefit of Rivers to export the large quantities of Rice that the Fields produce."—_A. Hamilton_, i. 284-5. [_Molkey_ is _Mulki_, see Stuart, _op. cit._ ii. 259.]

1780.—"St Mary's Islands lie along the coast N. and S. as far as off the river of BACANOR, or Callianpoor, being about 6 leagues.... In lat. 13° 50′ N., 5 leagues from _Bacanor_, runs the river BARSALOR."—_Dunn's N. Directory_, 5th ed. 105.

1814.—"BARCELORE, now frequently called Cundapore."—_Forbes, Or. Mem._ iv. 109, also see 113; [2nd ed. II. 464].

BACKDORE, s. H. _bāg-ḍor_ ('bridle-cord'); a halter or leading rein.

BACKSEE. Sea H. _bāksī_: nautical 'aback,' from which it has been formed (_Roebuck_).

BADEGA, n.p. The Tamil _Vaḍagar_, _i.e._ 'Northerners.' The name has at least two specific applications:

A. To the Telegu people who invaded the Tamil country from the kingdom of Vijayanagara (the BISNAGA or NARSINGA of the Portuguese and old travellers) during the later Middle Ages, but especially in the 16th century. This word first occurs in the letters of St. Francis Xavier (1544), whose Parava converts on the Tinnevelly Coast were much oppressed by these people. The _Badega_ language of Lucena, and other writers regarding that time, is the Telegu. The Badagas of St. Fr. Xavier's time were in fact the emissaries of the Nāyaka rulers of Madura, using violence to exact tribute for those rulers, whilst the Portuguese had conferred on the Paravas "the somewhat dangerous privilege of being Portuguese subjects."—See _Caldwell, H. of Tinnevelly_, 69 _seqq._

1544.—"Ego ad Comorinum Promontorium contendo eòque naviculas deduco xx. cibariis onustas, ut miseris illis subveniam Neophytis, qui BAGADARUM (read BADAGARUM) acerrimorum Christiani nominis hostium terrore perculsi, relictis vicis, in desertas insulas se abdiderunt."—_S. F. Xav. Epistt._ I. vi., ed. 1677.

1572.—"Gens est in regno Bisnagae quos BADAGAS vocant."—_E. Acosta_, 4 _b._

1737.—"In eâ parte missionis Carnatensis in quâ _Telougou_, ut aiunt, lingua viget, seu inter BADAGOS, quinque annos versatus sum; neque quamdiu viguerunt vires ab illâ dilectissimâ et sanctissimâ Missione Pudecherium veni."—In _Norbert_, iii. 230.

1875.—"Mr C. P. Brown informs me that the early French missionaries in the Guntur country wrote a vocabulary 'de la langue Talenga, dite vulgairement le BADEGA."—_Bp. Caldwell, Dravidian Grammar_, Intr. p. 33.

B. To one of the races occupying the Nilgiri Hills, speaking an old Canarese dialect, and being apparently a Canarese colony, long separated from the parent stock.—(See _Bp. Caldwell's Grammar_, 2nd ed., pp. 34, 125, &c.) [The best recent account of this people is that by Mr Thurston in _Bulletin of the Madras Museum_, vol. ii. No. 1.] The name of these people is usually in English corrupted to BURGHERS.

BADGEER, s. P. _bād-gīr_, 'wind-catch.' An arrangement acting as a windsail to bring the wind down into a house; it is common in Persia and in Sind. [It is the _Bādhanj_ of Arabia, and the _Malkaf_ of Egypt (_Burton, Ar. Nights_, i. 237; _Lane, Mod. Egypt_, i. 23.]

1298.—"The heat is tremendous (at Hormus), and on that account the houses are built with ventilators (_ventiers_) to catch the wind. These ventilators are placed on the side from which the wind comes, and they bring the wind down into the house to cool it."—_Marco Polo_, ii. 450.

[1598.—A similar arrangement at the same place is described by _Linschoten_, i. 51, Hak. Soc.]

1682.—At Gamron (GOMBROON) "most of the houses have a square tower which stands up far above the roof, and which in the upper part towards the four winds has ports and openings to admit air and catch the wind, which plays through these, and ventilates the whole house. In the heat of summer people lie at night at the bottom of these towers, so as to get good rest."—_Nieuhof, Zee en Lant-Reize_, ii. 79.

[1798.—"The air in it was continually refreshed and renewed by a cool-sail, made like a funnel, in the manner of M. du Hamel."—_Stavorinus, Voyage_, ii. 104.]

1817.

"The _wind-tower_ on the Emir's dome Can scarcely win a breath from heaven." _Moore, Fire-worshippers._

1872.—"... BADGIRS or windcatchers. You see on every roof these diminutive screens of wattle and dab, forming acute angles with the hatches over which they project. Some are moveable, so as to be turned to the S.W. between March and the end of July, when the monsoon sets in from that quarter."—_Burton's Sind Revisited_, 254.

1881.—"A number of square turrets stick up all over the town; these are BADGIRS or ventilators, open sometimes to all the winds, sometimes only to one or two, and divided inside like the flues of a great chimney, either to catch the draught, or to carry it to the several rooms below."—_Pioneer Mail, March 8th._

BADJOE, BAJOO, s. The Malay jacket (Mal. _bājū_) [of which many varieties are described by Dennys (_Disc. Dict._ p. 107)].

[c. 1610.—"The women (Portuguese) take their ease in their smocks or BAJUS, which are more transparent and fine than the most delicate crape of those parts."—_Pyrard de Laval_, Hak. Soc. ii. 112.]

1784.—"Over this they wear the BADJOO, which resembles a morning gown, open at the neck, but fastened close at the wrist, and half-way up the arm."—_Marsden, H. of Sumatra_, 2nd ed. 44.

1878.—"The general Malay costume ... consists of an inner vest, having a collar to button tight round the neck, and the BAJU, or jacket, often of light coloured dimity, for undress."—_McNair_, 147.

1883.—"They wear above it a short-sleeved jacket, the BAJU, beautifully made, and often very tastefully decorated in fine needlework."—_Miss Bird, Golden Chersonese_, 139.

BAEL, s. H. _bel_, Mahr. _bail_, from Skt. _vilva_, the Tree and Fruit of _Aegle marmelos_ (Correa), or 'Bengal Quince,' as it is sometimes called, after the name (_Marmelos de Benguala_) given it by Garcia de Orta, who first described the virtues of this fruit in the treatment of dysentery, &c. These are noticed also by P. Vincenzo Maria and others, and have always been familiar in India. Yet they do not appear to have attracted serious attention in Europe till about the year 1850. It is a small tree, a native of various parts of India. The dried fruit is now imported into England.—(See _Hanbury and Flückiger_, 116); [_Watt, Econ. Dict._ i. 117 _seqq._]. The shelly rind of the bel is in the Punjab made into carved snuff-boxes for sale to the Afghans.

1563.—"And as I knew that it was called BELI in Baçaim, I enquired of those native physicians which was its proper name, _cirifole_ or _beli_, and they told me that _cirifole_ [_śriphala_] was the physician's name for it."—_Garcia De O._, ff. 221 _v._, 222.

[1614.—"One jar of BYLE at ru. 5 per maund."—_Foster, Letters_, iii. 41.]

1631.—Jac. Bontius describes the BEL as _malum cydonium_ (_i.e._ a quince), and speaks of its pulp as good for dysentery and the _cholerae immanem orgasmum_.—Lib. vi. cap. viii.

1672.—"The BILI plant grows to no greater height than that of a man [this is incorrect], all thorny ... the fruit in size and hardness, and nature of rind, resembles a pomegranate, dotted over the surface with little dark spots equally distributed.... With the fruit they make a decoction, which is a most efficacious remedy for dysenteries or fluxes, proceeding from excessive heat...."—_P. Vincenzo_, 353.

1879.—"... On this plain you will see a large BÉL-tree, and on it one big BÉL-fruit."—_Miss Stokes, Indian Fairy Tales_, 140.

BAFTA, s. A kind of calico, made especially at Baroch; from the Pers. _bāfta_, 'woven.' The old Baroch _baftas_ seem to have been fine goods. Nothing is harder than to find intelligible explanations of the distinction between the numerous varieties of cotton stuffs formerly exported from India to Europe under a still greater variety of names; names and trade being generally alike obsolete. _Baftas_ however survived in the Tariffs till recently. [_Bafta_ is at present the name applied to a silk fabric. (See quotation from _Yusuf Ali_ below.) In Bengal, Charpata and Noakhali in the Chittagong Division were also noted for their cotton _baftas_ (_Birdwood, Industr. Arts_, 249).]

1598.—"There is made great store of Cotton Linnen of diuers sort ... BOFFETAS."—_Linschoten_, p. 18. [Hak. Soc. i. 60.]

[1605-6.—"_Patta Kassa_ of the ffinest _Totya_, BAFFA."—_Birdwood, First Letter Book_, 73. We have also "Black BAFFATTA."—_Ibid._ 74.]

[1610.—"BAFFATA, the corge Rs. 100."—_Danvers, Letters_, i. 72.]

1612.—"BAFTAS or white Callicos, from twentie to fortie Royals the _corge_."—_Capt. Saris_, in _Purchas_, i. 347.

1638.—"... tisserans qui y font cette sorte de toiles de cotton, que l'on appelle BAFTAS, qui sont les plus fines de toutes celles qui se font dans la Prouince de Guzaratta."—_Mandelslo_, 128.

1653.—"BAFTAS est un nom Indien qui signifie des toiles fort serrées de cotton, lesquelles la pluspart viennent de Baroche, ville du Royaume de Guzerat, appartenant au Grand Mogol."—_De la B. le Gouz_, 515.

1665.—"The BAFTAS, or Calicuts painted red, blue, and black, are carried white to _Agra_ and _Amadabad_, in regard those cities are nearest the places where the _Indigo_ is made that is us'd in colouring."—_Tavernier_, (E. T.) p. 127; [ed. _Ball_, ii. 5].

1672.—"_Broach_ BAFTAS, broad and narrow."—_Fryer_, 86.

1727.—"The _Baroach_ BAFTAS are famous throughout all India, the country producing the best Cotton in the World."—_A. Hamilton_, i. 144.

1875.—In the Calcutta Tariff valuation of this year we find Piece Goods, Cotton:

BAFTAHS, score, Rs. 30.

[1900.—"Akin to the _pot thāns_ is a fabric known as BAFTA (literally woven), produced in Benares; body pure silk, with _butis_ in _kalabatun_ or cloth; ... used for _angarkhas_, _kots_, and women's _paijamas_ (Musulmans)."—_Yusuf Ali, Mon. on Silk Fabrics_, 97.]

It is curious to find this word now current on Lake Nyanza. The burial of King Mtesa's mother is spoken of:

1883.—"The chiefs half filled the nicely-padded coffin with BUFTA (bleached calico) ... after that the corpse and then the coffin was filled up with more BUFTA...."—In _Ch. Missy. Intelligencer_, N.S., viii. p. 543.

BAHAR, s. Ar. _bahār_, Malayāl. _bhāram_, from Skt. _bhāra_, 'a load.' A weight used in large trading transactions; it varied much in different localities; and though the name is of Indian origin it was naturalised by the Arabs, and carried by them to the far East, being found in use, when the Portuguese arrived in those seas, at least as far as the Moluccas. In the Indian islands the _bahār_ is generally reckoned as equal to 3 PECULS (q.v.), or 400 avoirdupois. But there was a different _bahār_ in use for different articles of merchandise; or, rather, each article had a special surplus allowance in weighing, which practically made a different _bahār_ (see PICOTA). [Mr. Skeat says that it is now uniformly equal to 400 lbs. av. in the British dominions in the Malay Peninsula; but Klinkert gives it as the equivalent of 12 _pikuls_ of AGAR-AGAR; 6 of cinnamon; 3 of TRIPANG.]

1498.—"... and begged him to send to the King his Lord a BAGAR of cinnamon, and another of clove ... for sample" (_a mostra_).—_Roteiro de V. da Gama_, 78.

1506.—"In Cananor el suo Re si è zentil, e qui nasce zz. (_i.e._ _zenzeri_ or 'ginger'); ma li zz. pochi e non cusi boni come quelli de Colcut, e suo peso si chiama BAAR, che sono K. (Cantari) 4 da Lisbona."—_Relazione di Leonardo Ca' Masser_, 26.

1510.—"If the merchandise about which they treat be spices, they deal by the _bahar_, which BAHAR weighs three of our _cantari_."—_Varthema_, p. 170.

1516.—"It (Malacca) has got such a quantity of gold, that the great merchants do not estimate their property, nor reckon otherwise than by _bahars_ of gold, which are 4 quintals to each BAHAR."—_Barbosa_, 193.

1552.—"300 BAHARES of pepper."—_Castanheda_, ii. 301. Correa writes BARES, as does also Couto.

1554.—"The BAAR of nuts (_noz_) contains 20 faraçolas, and 5 maunds more of PICOTA; thus the _baar_, with its _picota_, contains 20½ faraçolas...."—_A. Nunes_, 6.

c. 1569.—"After this I saw one that would have given a BARRE of Pepper, which is two Quintals and a halfe, for a little Measure of water, and he could not have it."—_C. Fredericke_, in _Hakl._ ii. 358.

1598.—"Each BHAR of _Sunda_ weigheth 330 _catten_ of China."—_Linschoten_, 34: [Hak. Soc. i. 113].

1606.—"... their came in his company a Portugall Souldier, which brought a Warrant from the Capitaine to the Gouernor of _Manillia_, to trade with vs, and likewise to giue _John Rogers_, for his pains a BAHAR of Cloues."—_Middleton's Voyage_, D. 2. _b_.

1613.—"Porque os naturaes na quelle tempo possuyão muytos BÂRES de ouro."—_Godinho de Eredia_, 4 v.

[1802.—"That at the proper season for gathering the pepper and for a _Pallam_ weighing 13 rupees and 1½ _Viessam_ 120 of which are equal to a _Tulam_ or _Maund_ weighing 1,732 rupees, calculating, at which standard for one BAROM or _Candy_ the Sircar's price is Rs. 120."—_Procl. at Malabar_, in _Logan_, iii. 348. This makes the BAROM equal to 650 lbs.]

BAHAUDUR, s. H. _Bahādur_, 'a hero, or champion.' It is a title affixed commonly to the names of European officers in Indian documents, or when spoken of ceremoniously by natives (_e.g._ "Jones Ṣāhib _Bahādur_"), in which use it may be compared with "the gallant officer" of Parliamentary courtesy, or the _Illustrissimo Signore_ of the Italians. It was conferred as a title of honour by the Great Mogul and by other native princes [while in Persia it was often applied to slaves (Burton, _Ar. Nights_, iii. 114)]. Thus it was particularly affected to the end of his life by Hyder Ali, to whom it had been given by the Raja of Mysore (see quotation from John Lindsay below [and Wilks, _Mysoor_, Madras reprint, i. 280]). _Bahādur_ and _Sirdār Bahādur_ are also the official titles of members of the 2nd and 1st classes respectively of the Order of British India, established for native officers of the army in 1837. [The title of _Rāē Bahādur_ is also conferred upon Hindu civil officers.]

As conferred by the Court of Delhi the usual gradation of titles was (ascending):—1. _Bahādur_; 2. _Bahādur Jang_; 3. _Bahādur ud-Daulah_; 4. _Bahādur ul-mulk_. At Hyderabad they had also _Bahādur ul-Umrā_ (_Kirkpatrick_, in _Tippoo's Letters_, 354). [Many such titles of Europeans will be found in _North Indian N. & Q._, i. 35, 143, 179; iv. 17.]

In Anglo-Indian colloquial parlance the word denotes a haughty or pompous personage, exercising his brief authority with a strong sense of his own importance; a _don_ rather than a swaggerer. Thackeray, who derived from his Indian birth and connections a humorous felicity in the use of Anglo-Indian expressions, has not omitted this serviceable word. In that brilliant burlesque, the _Memoirs of Major Gahagan_, we have the Mahratta traitor _Bobachee Bahauder_. It is said also that Mr Canning's malicious wit bestowed on Sir John Malcolm, who was not less great as a talker than as a soldier and statesman, the title, not included in the Great Mogul's repertory, of _Bahauder Jaw_.[32]

_Bahādur_ is one of the terms which the hosts of Chingiz Khan brought with them from the Mongol Steppes. In the Mongol genealogies we find Yesugai _Bahādur_, the father of Chingiz, and many more. Subutai _Bahādur_, one of the great soldiers of the Mongol host, twice led it to the conquest of Southern Russia, twice to that of Northern China. In Sanang Setzen's poetical annals of the Mongols, as rendered by I. J. Schmidt, the word is written _Baghatur_, whence in Russian _Bogatir_ still survives as a memento probably of the Tartar domination, meaning 'a hero or champion.' It occurs often in the old Russian epic ballads in this sense; and is also applied to Samson of the Bible. It occurs in a Russian chronicler as early as 1240, but in application to Mongol leaders. In Polish it is found as _Bohatyr_, and in Hungarian as _Bátor_,—this last being in fact the popular Mongol pronunciation of _Baghatur_. In Turki also this elision of the guttural extends to the spelling, and the word becomes _Bātur_, as we find it in the Dicts. of Vambéry and Pavet de Courteille. In Manchu also the word takes the form of _Baturu_, expressed in Chinese characters as _Pa-tu-lu_;[33] the Kirghiz has it as _Batyr_; the Altai-Tataric as _Paattyr_, and the other dialects even as _Magathyr_. But the singular history of the word is not yet entirely told. Benfey has suggested that the word originated in Skt. _bhaga-dhara_ ('happiness-possessing').[34] But the late lamented Prof. A. Schiefner, who favoured us with a note on the subject, was strongly of opinion that the word was rather a corruption "through dissimulation of the consonant," of the Zend _bagha-puthra_ 'Son of God,' and thus but another form of the famous term FAGHFŪR, by which the old Persians rendered the Chinese _Tien-tsz_ ('Son of Heaven'), applying it to the Emperor of China.

1280-90.—In an eccentric Persian poem purposely stuffed with Mongol expressions, written by Purbahā Jāmī in praise of Arghūn Khān of Persia, of which Hammer has given a German translation, we have the following:—

"The Great Kaan names thee his _Ulugh-Bitekchī_ [Great Secretary], Seeing thou art _bitekchi_ and BEHĀDIR to boot; O Well-beloved, the _yarlīgh_ [rescript] that thou dost issue is obeyed By Turk and Mongol, by Persian, Greek, and Barbarian!" _Gesch. der Gold. Horde_, 461.

c. 1400.—"I ordained that every Ameer who should reduce a Kingdom, or defeat an army, should be exalted by three things: by a title of honour, by the _Tugh_ [Yak's tail standard], and by the _Nakkára_ [great kettle drum]; and should be dignified by the title of BAHAUDUR."—_Timour's Institutes_, 283; see also 291-293.

1404.—"E elles le dixeron q̃ aquel era uno de los valiẽtes e BAHADURES q'en el linage del Señor auia."—_Clavijo_, § lxxxix.

" "E el home q̃ este haze e mas vino beue dizen que es BAHADUR, que dizen elles por homem rezio."—Do. § cxii.

1407.—"The Prince mounted, escorted by a troop of BAHADURS, who were always about his person."—_Abdurrazāk's Hist._ in _Not. et Ext._ xiv. 126.

1536.—(As a proper name.) "Itaq̃ ille potentissimus Rex BADUR, Indiae universae terror, a quo nonulli regnũ Pori maximi quõdam regis teneri affirmant...."—Letter from _John III. of Portugal_ to Pope Paul III.

Hardly any native name occurs more frequently in the Portuguese Hist. of India than this of _Badur_—viz. Bahādur Shāh, the warlike and powerful king of Guzerat (1526-37), killed in a fray which closed an interview with the Viceroy, Nuno da Cunha, at Diu.

1754.—"The _Kirgeese Tartars_ ... are divided into three _Hordas_, under the Government of a _Khan_. That part which borders on the Russian dominions was under the authority of _Jean Beek_, whose name on all occasions was honoured with the title of BATER."—_Hanway_, i. 239. The name _Jean Beek_ is probably _Janibek_, a name which one finds among the hordes as far back as the early part of the 14th century (see _Ibn Batuta_, ii. 397).

1759.—"From Shah Alum BAHADRE, son of Alum Guire, the Great Mogul, and successor of the Empire, to Colonel Sabut Jung BAHADRE" (_i.e._ Clive).—Letter in _Long_, p. 163.

We have said that the title _Behauder_ (_Bahādur_) was one by which Hyder Ali of Mysore was commonly known in his day. Thus in the two next quotations:

1781.—"Sheikh Hussein upon the guard tells me that our army has beat the BEHAUDER [_i.e._ Hyder Ali], and that peace was making. Another sepoy in the afternoon tells us that the BEHAUDER had destroyed our army, and was besieging Madras."—_Captivity of Hon. John Lindsay_, in _Lives of the Lindsays_, iii. 296.

1800.—"One lac of BEHAUDRY pagodas."—_Wellington_, i. 148.

1801.—"Thomas, who was much in liquor, now turned round to his _sowars_, and said—'Could any one have stopped Sahib BAHAUDOOR at this gate but one month ago?' 'No, no,' replied they; on which——"—_Skinner, Mil. Mem._ i. 236.

1872.—"... the word 'BAHÁDUR' ... (at the Mogul's Court) ... was only used as an epithet. Ahmed Shah used it as a title and ordered his name to be read in the Friday prayer as 'Mujahid ud dín Muhammad Abú naçr Ahmad Sháh BAHÁDUR. Hence also '_Kampaní_ BAHADUR,' the name by which the E. I. Company is still known in India. The modern 'Khan BAHÁDUR' is, in Bengal, by permission assumed by Muhammedan Deputy Magistrates, whilst Hindu Deputy Magistrates assume 'Rái BAHÁDUR'; it stands, of course, for 'Khán-i-BAHÁDUR,' 'the courageous Khán.' The compound, however, is a modern abnormal one; for 'Khán' was conferred by the Dihli Emperors, and so also 'Bahádur' and 'Bahádur Khán,' but not 'Khán Bahádur.'"—_Prof. Blochmann_, in _Ind. Antiquary_, i. 261.

1876.—"Reverencing at the same time bravery, dash, and boldness, and loving their freedom, they (the Kirghiz) were always ready to follow the standard of any BATYR, or hero, ... who might appear on the stage."—_Schuyler's Turkistan_, i. 33.

1878.—"Peacock feathers for some of the subordinate officers, a yellow jacket for the successful general, and the bestowal of the Manchoo title of BATURU, or 'Brave,' on some of the most distinguished brigadiers, are probably all the honours which await the return of a triumphal army. The reward which fell to the share of 'Chinese Gordon' for the part he took in the suppression of the Taiping rebellion was a yellow jacket, and the title of _Baturu_ has lately been bestowed on Mr Mesny for years of faithful service against the rebels in the province of Kweichow."—_Saturday Rev._, Aug. 10, p. 182.

" "There is nothing of the great BAHAWDER about him."—_Athenaeum_, No. 2670, p. 851.

1879.—"This strictly prohibitive Proclamation is issued by the Provincial Administrative Board of Likim ... and Chang, Brevet-Provincial Judge, chief of the Foochow Likim Central Office, Taot'ai for special service, and BAT'URU with the title of 'Awe-inspiring Brave'"—Transl. of _Proclamation against the cultivation of the Poppy_ in Foochow, July 1879.

BAHIRWUTTEEA, s. Guj. _bāhirwatū_. A species of outlawry in Guzerat; _bāhirwatīā_, the individual practising the offence. It consists "in the Rajpoots or GRASSIAS making their ryots and dependants quit their native village, which is suffered to remain waste; the _Grassia_ with his brethren then retires to some asylum, whence he may carry on his depredations with impunity. Being well acquainted with the country, and the redress of injuries being common cause with the members of every family, the _Bahirwutteea_ has little to fear from those who are not in the immediate interest of his enemy, and he is in consequence enabled to commit very extensive mischief."—_Col. Walker_, quoted in _Forbes, Rās Māla_, 2nd ed., p. 254-5. Col. Walker derives the name from _bāhir_, 'out,' and _wāt_, 'a road.' [Tod, in a note to the passage quoted below, says "this term is a compound of _bār_ (_bāhir_) and _wuttan_ (_wat̤an_), literally _ex patriâ_."]

[1829.—"This petty chieftain, who enjoyed the distinctive epithet of outlaw (_barwattia_), was of the Sonigurra clan."...—_Pers. Narr._, in _Annals of Raj_. (Calcutta reprint), i. 724.]

The origin of most of the brigandage in Sicily is almost what is here described in Kattiwār.

BAIKREE, s. The Bombay name for the BARKING-DEER. It is Guzarātī _bekṛī_; and acc. to Jerdon and [Blandford, _Mammalia_, 533] Mahr. _bekra_ or _bekar_, but this is not in Molesworth's Dict. [Forsyth (_Highlands of C. I._, p. 470) gives the Gond and Korku names as _Bherki_, which may be the original].

1879.—"Any one who has shot BAIKRI on the spurs of the Ghats can tell how it is possible unerringly to mark down these little beasts, taking up their position for the day in the early dawn."—_Overl. Times of India_, Suppt. May 12, 7_b_.

BAJRA, s. H. _bājrā_ and _bājrī_ (_Penicillaria spicata_, Willden.). One of the tall millets forming a dry crop in many parts of India. Forbes calls it _bahjeree_ (_Or. Mem._ ii. 406; [2nd ed. i. 167), and _bajeree_ (i. 23)].

1844.—"The ground (at Maharajpore) was generally covered with BAJREE, full 5 or 6 feet high."—_Lord Ellenborough_, in _Ind. Admin._ 414.

BĀKIR-KHĀNĪ, s. P.—H. _bāqir-khānī_; a kind of cake almost exactly resembling pie-crust, said to owe its name to its inventor, _Bākir Khān_.

[1871.—"The best kind (of native cakes) are BAKA KANAH and '_sheer mahl_' (SHEER-MAUL)."—_Riddell, Ind. Domest. Econ._ 386.]

BALÁCHONG, BLACHONG, s. Malay _balāchān_; [acc. to Mr Skeat the standard Malay is _blachan_, in full _belachan_.] The characteristic condiment of the Indo-Chinese and Malayan races, composed of prawns, sardines, and other small fish, allowed to ferment in a heap, and then mashed up with salt. [Mr Skeat says that it is often, if not always, trodden out like grapes.] Marsden calls it 'a species of caviare,' which is hardly fair to caviare. It is the _ngāpi_ (NGAPEE) of the Burmese, and _trāsi_ of the Javanese, and is probably, as Crawfurd says, the Roman _garum_. One of us, who has witnessed the process of preparing _ngāpi_ on the island of Negrais, is almost disposed to agree with the Venetian Gasparo Balbi (1583), who says "he would rather smell a dead dog, to say nothing of eating it" (f. 125_v_). But when this experience is absent it may be more tolerable.

1688.—Dampier writes it BALACHAUN, ii. 28.

1727.—"_Bankasay_ is famous for making BALLICHANG, a Sauce made of dried Shrimps, Cod-pepper, Salt, and a Sea-weed or Grass, all well mixed and beaten up to the Consistency of thick Mustard."—_A. Hamilton_, ii. 194. The same author, in speaking of Pegu, calls the like sauce _Prock_ (44), which was probably the Talain name. It appears also in Sonnerat under the form _Prox_ (ii. 305).

1784.—"BLACHANG ... is esteemed a great delicacy among the Malays, and is by them exported to the west of India.... It is a species of caviare, and is extremely offensive and disgusting to persons who are not accustomed to it."—_Marsden's H. of Sumatra_, 2nd ed. 57.

[1871.—Riddell (_Ind. Domest. Econ._ p. 227) gives a receipt for BALLACHONG, of which the basis is prawns, to which are added chillies, salt, garlic, tamarind juice, &c.]

1883.—"... BLACHANG—a Malay preparation much relished by European lovers of decomposed cheese...."—_Miss Bird, Golden Chersonese_, 96.

BALAGHAUT, used as n.p.; P. _bālā_, 'above,' H. Mahr., &c., _ghāt_, 'a pass,'—the country 'above the passes,' _i.e._ above the passes over the range of mountains which we call the "Western GHAUTS." The mistaken idea that _ghāt_ means 'mountains' causes Forbes to give a nonsensical explanation, cited below. The expression may be illustrated by the old Scotch phrases regarding "below and above the Pass" of so and so, implying Lowlands and Highlands.

c. 1562.—"All these things were brought by the Moors, who traded in pepper which they brought from the hills where it grew, by land in Bisnega, and BALAGATE, and Cambay."—_Correa_, ed. Ld. Stanley, Hak. Soc. p. 344.

1563.—"_R._ Let us get on horseback and go for a ride; and as we go you shall tell me what is the meaning of _Nizamosha_ (NIZAMALUCO), for you often speak to me of such a person.

"_O._ I will tell you now that he is King in the BAGALATE (misprint for _Balagate_), whose father I have often attended medically, and the son himself sometimes. From him I have received from time to time more than 12,000 PARDAOS; and he offered me a salary of 40,000 pardaos if I would visit him for so many months every year, but I would not accept."—_Garcia de Orta_, f. 33_v_.

1598.—"This high land on the toppe is very flatte and good to build upon, called BALAGATTE."—_Linschoten_, 20; [Hak. Soc. i. 65; cf. i. 235].

" "BALLAGATE, that is to say, above the hill, for _Balla_ is above, and _Gate_ is a hill...."—_Ibid._ 49; [Hak. Soc. i. 169].

1614.—"The coast of Coromandel, BALAGATT or Telingana."—_Sainsbury_, i. 301.

1666.—"BALAGATE est une des riches Provinces du Grand Mogol.... Elle est au midi de celle de Candich."—_Thevenot_, v. 216.

1673.—"... opening the ways to BALIGAOT, that Merchants might with safety bring down their Goods to Port."—_Fryer_, 78.

c. 1760.—"The BALL-A-GAT Mountains, which are extremely high, and so called from _Bal_, mountain, and _gatt_, flat [!], because one part of them affords large and delicious plains on their summit, little known to Europeans."—_Grose_, i. 231.

This is nonsense, but the following are also absurd misdescriptions:—

1805.—"BALA GHAUT, the higher or upper _Gaut_ or _Ghaut_, a range of mountains so called to distinguish them from the Payen Ghauts, the lower Ghauts or Passes."—_Dict. of Words used in E. Indies_, 28.

1813.—"In some parts this tract is called the BALLA-GAUT, or high mountains; to distinguish them from the lower Gaut, nearer the sea."—_Forbes, Or. Mem._ i. 206; [2nd ed. i. 119].

BALASORE, n.p. A town and district of Orissa; the site of one of the earliest English factories in the "BAY," established in 1642, and then an important seaport; supposed to be properly _Bāleśvara_, Skt. _bāla_, 'strong,' _īśvara_, 'lord,' perhaps with reference to Krishna. Another place of the same name in Madras, an isolated peak, 6762′ high, lat. 11° 41′ 43″, is said to take its name from the Asura Bana.

1676.—

"When in the vale of BALASER I fought, And from Bengal the captive Monarch brought." _Dryden, Aurungzebe_, ii. 1.

1727.—"The Sea-shore of BALASORE being very low, and the Depths of Water very gradual from the Strand, make Ships in BALLASORE Road keep a good Distance from the Shore; for in 4 or 5 Fathoms, they ride 3 Leagues off."—_A. Hamilton_, i. 397.

BALASS, s. A kind of ruby, or rather a rose-red spinelle. This is not an Anglo-Indian word, but it is a word of Asiatic origin, occurring frequently in old travellers. It is a corruption of _Balakhshī_, a popular form of _Badakhshī_, because these rubies came from the famous mines on the Upper Oxus, in one of the districts subject to Badakhshān. [See _Vambéry, Sketches_, 255; _Ball, Tavernier_, i. 382 _n._]

c. 1350.—"The mountains of Badakhshān have given their name to the Badakhshi ruby, vulgarly called _al_-BALAKHSH."—_Ibn Batuta_, iii. 59, 394.

1404.—"Tenia (Tamerlan) vestido vna ropa et vn paño de seda raso sin lavores e ẽ la cabeça tenia vn sombrero blãco alto con un BALAX en cima e con aljofar e piedras."—_Clavijo_, § cx.

1516.—"These BALASSES are found in Balaxayo, which is a kingdom of the mainland near Pegu and Bengal."—_Barbosa_, 213. This is very bad geography for Barbosa, who is usually accurate and judicious, but it is surpassed in much later days.

1581.—"I could never understand from whence those that be called BALASSI come."—_Caesar Fredericke_, in _Hakl._ ii. 372.

[1598.—"The BALLAYESES are likewise sold by weight."—_Linschoten_, Hak. Soc. ii. 156.]

1611.—"Of BALLACE Rubies little and great, good and bad, there are single two thousand pieces" (in Akbar's treasury).—_Hawkins_, in _Purchas_, i. 217.

[1616.—"Fair pearls, BALLAST rubies."—_Foster, Letters_, iv. 243.]

1653.—"Les Royaumes de Pegou, d'où viennent les rubis BALETS."—_De la Boullaye-le-Gouz_, 126.

1673.—"The last sort is called a BALLACE Ruby, which is not in so much esteem as the Spinell, because it is not so well coloured."—_Fryer_, 215.

1681.—"... ay ciertos BALAXES, que llmana candidos, que son como los diamantes."—_Martinez de la Puente_, 12.

1689.—"... The BALACE Ruby is supposed by some to have taken its name from _Palatium_, or Palace; ... the most probable Conjecture is that of _Marcus Paulus Venetus_, that it is borrow'd from the Country, where they are found in greatest Plentie...."—_Ovington_, 588.

BALCONY, s. Not an Anglo-Indian word, but sometimes regarded as of Oriental origin; a thing more than doubtful. The etymology alluded to by Mr. Schuyler and by the lamented William Gill in the quotations below, is not new, though we do not know who first suggested it. Neither do we know whether the word _balagani_, which Erman (_Tr. in Siberia_, E. T. i. 115) tells us is the name given to the wooden booths at the Nijnei Fair, be the same P. word or no. Wedgwood, Littré, [and the _N.E.D._] connect _balcony_ with the word which appears in English as _balk_, and with the Italian _balco_, 'a scaffolding' and the like, also used for 'a box' at the play. _Balco_, as well as _palco_, is a form occurring in early Italian. Thus Franc. da Buti, commenting on Dante (1385-87), says: "_Balco_ è luogo alto doue si monta e scende." Hence naturally would be formed _balcone_, which we have in Giov. Villani, in Boccaccio and in Petrarch. Manuzzi (_Vocabolario It._) defines _balcone_ as = _finestra_ (?).

It may be noted as to the modern pronunciation that whilst ordinary mortals (including among verse-writers Scott and Lockhart, Tennyson and Hood) accent the word as a dactyl (_bālcŏny̆_), the _crême de la crême_, if we are not mistaken, makes it, or did in the last generation make it, as Cowper does below, an amphibrach (_bălcōny̆_): "Xanthus his name with those of heavenly birth, But called Scamander by the sons of earth!" [According to the _N.E.D._ the present pronunciation, "which," said Sam. Rogers, "makes me sick," was established about 1825.]

c. 1348.—"E al continuo v'era pieno di belle donne a' BALCONI."—_Giov. Villani_, x. 132-4.

c. 1340-50.—

"Il figliuol di Latona avea già nove Volte guardato dal BALCON sovrano, Per quella, ch'alcun tempo mosse I suoi sospir, ed or gli altrui commove in vano." _Petrarca, Rime_, Pte. i. Sonn. 35, ed. Pisa, 1805.

c. 1340-50.—

"Ma si com' uom talor che piange, a parte Vede cosa che gli occhi, e 'l cor alletta, Così colei per ch'io son in prigione Standosi ad un BALCONE, Che fù sola a' suoi di cosa perfetta Cominciai a mirar con tale desío Che me stesso, e 'l mio mal pose in oblío: I'era in terra, e 'l cor mio in Paradiso." _Petrarca, Rime_, Pte. ii. Canzone 4.

1645-52.—"When the King sits to do Justice, I observe that he comes into the BALCONE that looks into the Piazza."—_Tavernier_, E. T. ii. 64; [ed. _Ball_, i. 152].

1667.—"And be it further enacted, That in the Front of all Houses, hereafter to be erected in any such Streets as by Act of Common Council shall be declared to be High Streets, _Balconies_ Four Foot broad with Rails and Bars of Iron ... shall be placed...."—Act 19 Car. II., cap. 3, sect. 13. (Act for Rebuilding the City of London.)

1783.

"At Edmonton his loving wife From the BALCŌNY spied Her tender husband, wond'ring much To see how he did ride." _John Gilpin._

1805.—

"For from the lofty BALCŎNY, Rung trumpet, shalm and psaltery." _Lay of the Last Minstrel._

1833.—

"Under tower and BALCŎNY, By garden-wall and gallery, A gleaming shape she floated by, Dead pale between the houses high." _Tennyson's Lady of Shalott._

1876.—"The houses (in Turkistan) are generally of but one story, though sometimes there is a small upper room called _bala-khana_ (P. _bala_, upper, and _khana_, room) whence we get our BALCONY."—_Schuyler's Turkistan_, i. 120.

1880.—"_Bālā khānă_ means 'upper house,' or 'upper place,' and is applied to the room built over the archway by which the _chăppă khānă_ is entered, and from it, by the way, we got our word 'BALCONY.'"—MS. Journal in Persia of _Captain W. J. Gill_, R.E.

BALOON, BALLOON, &c., s. A rowing vessel formerly used in various parts of the Indies, the basis of which was a large canoe, or 'dug-out.' There is a Mahr. word _balyānw_, a kind of barge, which is probably the original. [See _Bombay Gazetteer_, xiv. 26.]

1539.—"E embarcando-se ... partio, eo forão accompanhando dez ou doze BALÕES ate a Ilha de Upe...."—_Pinto_, ch. xiv.

1634.—

"Neste tempo da terra para a armada BALÕES, e cal' luzes cruzar vimos...." _Malaca Conquistada_, iii. 44.

1673.—"The President commanded his own BALOON (a Barge of State, of Two and Twenty Oars) to attend me."—_Fryer_, 70.

1755.—"The Burmas has now Eighty BALLONGS, none of which as [_sic_] great Guns."—Letter from _Capt. R. Jackson_, in _Dalrymple Or. Repert._ i. 195.

1811.—"This is the simplest of all boats, and consists merely of the trunk of a tree hollowed out, to the extremities of which pieces of wood are applied, to represent a stern and prow; the two sides are boards joined by rottins or small bambous without nails; no iron whatsoever enters into their construction.... The BALAUMS are used in the district of Chittagong."—_Solvyns_, iii.

BALSORA, BUSSORA, &c., n.p. These old forms used to be familiar from their use in the popular version of the Arabian Nights after Galland. The place is the sea-port city of _Basra_ at the mouth of the Shat-al-'Arab, or United Euphrates and Tigris. [Burton (_Ar. Nights_, x. 1) writes _Bassorah_.]

1298.—"There is also on the river as you go from Baudas to Kisi, a great city called BASTRA surrounded by woods in which grow the best dates in the world."—_Marco Polo_, Bk. i. ch. 6.

c. 1580.—"BALSARA, altrimente detta BASSORA, è una città posta nell' Arabia, la quale al presente e signoreggiata dal Turco ... è città di gran negocio di spetiarie, di droghe, e altre merci che uengono di Ormus; è abondante di dattoli, risi, e grani."—_Balbi_, f. 32_f_.

[1598.—"The town of BALSORA; also BASSORA."—_Linschoten_, Hak. Soc. i. 45.]

1671.—

"From Atropatia and the neighbouring plains Of Adiabene, Media, and the south Of Susiana to BALSARA'S Haven...." _Paradise Regained_, iii.

1747.—"He (the Prest. of Bombay) further advises us that they have wrote our Honble. Masters of the Loss of Madrass by way of BUSSERO, the 7th of November."—_Ft. St. David Consn._, 8th January 1746-7. MS. in India Office.

[Also see CONGO.]

BALTY, s. H. _bāltī_, 'a bucket,' [which Platts very improbably connects with Skt. _vări_, 'water'], is the Port. _balde_.

BÁLWAR, s. This is the native servant's form of 'barber,' shaped by the 'striving after meaning' as _bālwār_, for _bālwālā_, _i.e._ 'capillarius,' 'hair-man.' It often takes the further form BĀL-BŪR, another factitious hybrid, shaped by P. _būrīdan_, 'to cut,' quasi 'hair-cutter.' But though now obsolete, there was also (see both _Meninski_ and _Vullers_ s.v.) a Persian word _bărbăr_, for a barber or surgeon, from which came this Turkish term "Le _Berber_-bachi, qui fait la barbe au Pacha," which we find (c. 1674) in the Appendix to the journal of Antoine Galland, pubd. at Paris, 1881 (ii. 190). It looks as if this must have been an early loan from Europe.

BAMBOO, s. Applied to many gigantic grasses, of which _Bambusa arundinacea_ and _B. vulgaris_ are the most commonly cultivated; but there are many other species of the same and allied genera in use; natives of tropical Asia, Africa, and America. This word, one of the commonest in Anglo-Indian daily use, and thoroughly naturalised in English, is of exceedingly obscure origin. According to Wilson it is Canarese _bănbŭ_ [or as the _Madras Admin. Man._ (_Gloss._ s.v.) writes it, _bombu_, which is said to be "onomatopaeic from the crackling and explosions when they burn"]. Marsden inserts it in his dictionary as good Malay. Crawfurd says it is certainly used on the west coast of Sumatra as a native word, but that it is elsewhere unknown to the Malay languages. The usual Malay word is _buluh_. He thinks it more likely to have found its way into English from Sumatra than from Canara. But there is evidence enough of its familiarity among the Portuguese before the end of the 16th century to indicate the probability that we adopted the word, like so many others, through them. We believe that the correct Canarese word is _baṇwu_. In the 16th century the form in the Concan appears to have been _mambu_, or at least it was so represented by the Portuguese. Rumphius seems to suggest a quaint _onomatopoeia_: "vehementissimos edunt ictus et sonitus, quum incendio comburuntur, quando notum ejus nomen _Bambu, Bambu_, facile exauditur."—(_Herb. Amb._ iv. 17.) [Mr. Skeat writes: "Although _buluh_ is the standard Malay, and _bambu_ apparently introduced, I think _bambu_ is the form used in the low Javanese vernacular, which is quite a different language from high Javanese. Even in low Javanese, however, it may be a borrowed word. It looks curiously like a trade corruption of the common Malay word _samambu_, which means the well-known 'Malacca cane,' both the bamboo and the Malacca cane being articles of export. Klinkert says that the _samambu_ is a kind of rattan, which was used as a walking-stick, and which was called the Malacca cane by the English. This Malacca cane and the rattan 'bamboo cane' referred to by Sir H. Yule must surely be identical. The fuller Malay name is actually _rotan samambu_, which is given as the equivalent of _Calamus Scipionum_, Lour. by Mr. Ridley in his Plant List (_J.R.A.S._, July 1897).]

The term applied to _ṭābāshīr_ (TABASHEER), a siliceous concretion in the bamboo, in our first quotation seems to show that _bambu_ or _mambu_ was one of the words which the Portuguese inherited from an earlier use by Persian or Arab traders. But we have not been successful in finding other proof of this. With reference to _sakkar-mambu_ Ritter says: "That this drug (_Tabashir_), as a product of the bamboo-cane, is to this day known in India by the name of _Sacar Mambu_ is a thing which no one needs to be told" (ix. 334). But in fact the name seems now entirely unknown.

It is possible that the Canarese word is a vernacular corruption, or development, of the Skt. _vaṇśa_ [or _vambha_], from the former of which comes the H. _bāṇs_. _Bamboo_ does not occur, so far as we can find, in any of the _earlier_ 16th-century books, which employ _canna_ or the like.

In England the term _bamboo-cane_ is habitually applied to a kind of walking-stick, which is formed not from any bamboo but from a species of _rattan_. It may be noted that some 30 to 35 years ago there existed along the high road between Putney Station and West Hill a garden fence of bamboos of considerable extent; it often attracted the attention of one of the present writers.

1563.—"The people from whom it (_tabashir_) is got call it _sacar_-MAMBUM ... because the canes of that plant are called by the Indians MAMBU."—_Garcia_, f. 194.

1578.—"Some of these (canes), especially in Malabar, are found so large that the people make use of them as boats (_embarcaciones_) not opening them out, but cutting one of the canes right across and using the natural knots to stop the ends, and so a couple of naked blacks go upon it ... each of them at his own end of the MAMBU [in orig. _mãbu_] (so they call it), being provided with two paddles, one in each hand ... and so upon a cane of this kind the folk pass across, and sitting with their legs clinging naked."—_C. Acosta, Tractado_, 296.

Again:

"... and many people on that river (of Cranganor) make use of these canes in place of boats, to be safe from the numerous Crocodiles or _Caymoins_ (as they call them) which are in the river (which are in fact great and ferocious lizards)" [_lagartos_].—_Ibid._ 297.

These passages are curious as explaining, if they hardly justify, Ctesias, in what we have regarded as one of his greatest bounces, viz. his story of Indian canes big enough to be used as boats.

1586.—"All the houses are made of canes, which they call BAMBOS, and bee covered with Strawe."—_Fitch_, in _Hakl._ ii. 391.

1598.—"... a thicke reede as big as a man's legge, which is called BAMBUS."—_Linschoten_, 56; [Hak. Soc. i. 195].

1608.—"Iava multas producit arundines grossas, quas MANBU vocant."—_Prima Pars Desc. Itin. Navalis in Indiam_ (Houtman's _Voyage_), p. 36.

c. 1610.—"Les Portugais et les Indiens ne se seruent point d'autres bastons pour porter leurs palanquins ou litieres. Ils l'appellent partout BAMBOU."—_Pyrard_, i. 237; [Hak. Soc. i. 329].

1615.—"These two kings (of Camboja and Siam) have neyther Horses, nor any fiery Instruments: but make use only of bowes, and a certaine kind of pike, made of a knottie wood like Canes, called BAMBUC, which is exceeding strong, though pliant and supple for vse."—_De Monfart_, 33.

1621.—"These Forts will better appeare by the Draught thereof, herewith sent to your Worships, inclosed in a BAMBOO."—Letter in _Purchas_, i. 699.

1623.—"Among the other trees there was an immense quantity of BAMBÙ, or very large Indian canes, and all clothed and covered with pretty green foliage that went creeping up them."—_P. della Valle_, ii. 640; [Hak. Soc. ii. 220].

c. 1666.—"Cette machine est suspendue à une longue barre que l'on appelle PAMBOU."—_Thevenot_, v. 162. (This spelling recurs throughout a chapter describing palankins, though elsewhere the traveller writes _bambou_.)

1673.—"A BAMBO, which is a long hollow cane."—_Fryer_, 34.

1727.—"The City (Ava) tho' great and populous, is only built of BAMBOU canes."—_A. Hamilton_, ii. 47.

1855.—"When I speak of bamboo huts, I mean to say that post and walls, wall-plates and rafters, floor and thatch and the withes that bind them, are all of bamboo. In fact it might almost be said that among the Indo-Chinese nations the staff of life is _a_ BAMBOO. Scaffolding and ladders, landing-jetties, fishing apparatus, irrigation-wheels and scoops, oars, masts and yards, spears and arrows, hats and helmets, bow, bow-string and quiver, oil-cans, water-stoups and cooking-pots, pipe-sticks, conduits, clothes-boxes, pan-boxes, dinner-trays, pickles, preserves, and melodious musical instruments, torches, footballs, cordage, bellows, mats, paper, these are but a few of the articles that are made from the bamboo."—_Yule, Mission to Ava_, p. 153. To these may be added, from a cursory inspection of a collection in one of the museums at Kew, combs, mugs, sun-blinds, cages, grotesque carvings, brushes, fans, shirts, sails, teapots, pipes and harps.

Bamboos are sometimes popularly distinguished (after a native idiom) as male and female; the latter embracing all the common species with hollow stems, the former title being applied to a certain kind (in fact, a sp. of a distinct genus, _Dendrocalamus strictus_), which has a solid or nearly solid core, and is much used for bludgeons (see LATTEE) and spear-shafts. It is remarkable that this popular distinction by sex was known to Ctesias (c. B.C. 400) who says that the Indian reeds were divided into male and female, the male having no ἐντερώνην.

One of the present writers has seen (and partaken of) rice cooked in a joint of bamboo, among the Khyens, a hill-people of Arakan. And Mr Markham mentions the same practice as prevalent among the Chunchos and savage aborigines on the eastern slopes of the Andes (_J. R. Geog. Soc._ xxv. 155). An endeavour was made in Pegu in 1855 to procure the largest obtainable bamboo. It was a little over 10 inches in diameter. But Clusius states that he had seen two great specimens in the University at Leyden, 30 feet long and from 14 to 16 inches in diameter. And E. Haeckel, in his _Visit to Ceylon_ (1882), speaks of bamboo-stems at Peridenia, "each from a foot to two feet thick." We can obtain no corroboration of anything approaching 2 feet.—[See Gray's note on _Pyrard_, Hak. Soc. i. 330.]

BAMÓ, n.p. Burm. _Bha-maw_, Shan _Manmaw_; in Chinese _Sin-Kai_, 'New-market.' A town on the upper Irawadi, where one of the chief routes from China abuts on that river; regarded as the early home of the Karens. [(_McMahon, Karens of the Golden Cher._, 103.)] The old Shan town of Bamó was on the Tapeng R., about 20 m. east of the Irawadi, and it is supposed that the English factory alluded to in the quotations was there.

[1684.—"A Settlement at _Bammoo_ upon the confines of China."—_Pringle, Madras Cons._, iii. 102.]

1759.—"This branch seems formerly to have been driven from the Establishment at _Prammoo_."—_Dalrymple, Or. Rep._, i. 111.

BANANA, s. The fruit of _Musa paradisaica_, and _M. sapientum_ of Linnaeus, but now reduced to one species under the latter name by R. Brown. This word is not used in India, though one hears it in the Straits Settlements. The word itself is said by De Orta to have come from Guinea; so also Pigafetta (see below). The matter will be more conveniently treated under PLANTAIN. Prof. Robertson Smith points out that the coincidence of this name with the Ar. _banān_, 'fingers or toes,' and _banāna_, 'a single finger or toe,' can hardly be accidental. The fruit, as we learn from Muḳaddasī, grew in Palestine before the Crusades; and that it is known in literature only as _mauz_ would not prove that the fruit was not somewhere popularly known as 'fingers.' It is possible that the Arabs, through whom probably the fruit found its way to W. Africa, may have transmitted with it a name like this; though historical evidence is still to seek. [Mr. Skeat writes: "It is curious that in Norwegian and Danish (and I believe in Swedish), the exact Malay word _pisang_, which is unknown in England, is used. Prof. Skeat thinks this may be because we had adopted the word _banana_ before the word _pisang_ was brought to Europe at all."]

1563.—"The Arab calls these _musa_ or _amusa_; there are chapters on the subject in Avicenna and Serapion, and they call them by this name, as does Rasis also. Moreover, in Guinea they have these figs, and call them BANANAS."—_Garcia_, 93_v_.

1598.—"Other fruits there are termed BANANA, which we think to be the _Muses_ of Egypt and Soria ... but here they cut them yearly, to the end they may bear the better."—Tr. of _Pigafetta's Congo_, in Harleian Coll. ii. 553 (also in _Purchas_, ii. 1008.)

c. 1610.—"Des _bannes_ (marginal rubric BANNANES) que les Portugais appellent figues d'Inde, et aux Maldives _Quella_."—_Pyrard de Laval_, i. 85; [Hak. Soc. i. 113]. The Maldive word is here the same as H. _kelā_ (Skt. _kadala_).

1673.—"BONANOES, which are a sort of _Plantain_, though less, yet much more grateful."—_Fryer_, 40.

1686.—"The BONANO tree is exactly like the Plantain for shape and bigness, not easily distinguishable from it but by the Fruit, which is a great deal smaller."—_Dampier_, i. 316.

BANCHOOT, BETEECHOOT, ss. Terms of abuse, which we should hesitate to print if their odious meaning were not obscure "to the general." If it were known to the Englishmen who sometimes use the words, we believe there are few who would not shrink from such brutality. Somewhat similar in character seem the words which Saul in his rage flings at his noble son (1 Sam. xx. 30).

1638.—"L'on nous monstra à vne demy lieue de la ville vn sepulchre, qu'ils appellent BETY-CHUIT, c'est à dire la vergogne de la fille decouverte."—_Mandelslo_, Paris, 1659, 142. See also _Valentijn_, iv. 157.

There is a handsome tomb and mosque to the N. of Ahmedabad, erected by Hajji Malik Bahā-ud-dīn, a wazīr of Sultan Mohammed Bigara, in memory of his wife _Bībī Achut_ or _Achhūt_; and probably the vile story to which the 17th-century travellers refer is founded only on a vulgar misrepresentation of this name.

1648.—"BETY-CHUIT; dat is (onder eerbredinge gesproocken) in onse tale te seggen, u Dochters Schaemelheyt."—_Van Twist_, 16.

1792.—"The officer (of Tippoo's troops) who led, on being challenged in Moors answered (_Agari que logue_), 'We belong to the advance'—the title of Lally's brigade, supposing the people he saw to be their own Europeans, whose uniform also is red; but soon discovering his mistake the commandant called out (_Feringhy_ BANCHOOT!—_chelow_) 'they are the rascally English! Make off'; in which he set the corps a ready example."—_Dirom's Narrative_, 147.

BANCOCK, n.p. The modern capital of Siam, properly _Bang-kok_; see explanation by Bp. Pallegoix in quotation. It had been the site of forts erected on the ascent of the Menam to the old capital Ayuthia, by Constantine Phaulcon in 1675; here the modern city was established as the seat of government in 1767, after the capture of Ayuthia (see JUDEA) by the Burmese in that year. It is uncertain if the first quotation refer to BANCOCK.

1552.—"... and BAMPLACOT, which stands at the mouth of the Menam."—_Barros_, I. ix. 1.

1611.—"They had arrived in the Road of _Syam_ the fifteenth of August, and cast Anchor at three fathome high water.... The Towne lyeth some thirtie leagues vp along the Riuer, whither they sent newes of their arrivall. The Sabander (see SHAHBUNDER) and the Governor of MANCOCK (a place scituated by the Riuer), came backe with the Messengers to receiue his Majesties Letters, but chiefly for the presents expected."—_P. Williamson Floris_, in _Purchas_, i. 321.

1727.—The Ship arrived at BENCOCK, a Castle about half-way up, where it is customary for all Ships to put their Guns ashore."—_A. Hamilton_, i. 363.

1850.—"Civitas regia tria habet nomina: ... _ban măkōk_, per contractionem BANGKŌK, pagus oleastrorum, est nomen primitivum quod hodie etiam vulgo usurpatur."—_Pallegoix, Gram. Linguae Thai._, Bangkok, 1850, p. 167.

BANDANNA, s. This term is properly applied to the rich yellow or red silk handkerchief, with diamond spots left white by pressure applied to prevent their receiving the dye. The etymology may be gathered from Shakespear's Dict., which gives "_Bāndhnū_: 1. A mode of dyeing in which the cloth is tied in different places, to prevent the parts tied from receiving the dye;... 3. A kind of silk cloth." A class or caste in Guzerat who do this kind of preparation for dyeing are called _Bandhārā_ (_Drummond_). [Such handkerchiefs are known in S. India as PULICAT handkerchiefs. Cloth dyed in this way is in Upper India known as _Chūnrī_. A full account of the process will be found in _Journ. Ind. Art_, ii. 63, and _S. M. Hadi's Mon. on Dyes and Dyeing_, p. 35.]

c. 1590.—"His Majesty improved this department in four ways.... _Thirdly_, in stuffs as ... BÁNDHNÚN, _Chhínt_, _Alchah_."—_Āīn_, i. 91.

1752.—"The Cossembazar merchants having fallen short in gurrahs, plain taffaties, ordinary BANDANNOES, and chappas."—In _Long_, 31.

1813.—"BANDANNOES ... 800."—_Milburn_ (List of Bengal Piece-goods, and no. to the ton), ii. 221.

1848.—"Mr Scape, lately admitted partner into the great Calcutta House of Fogle, Fake, and Cracksman ... taking Fake's place, who retired to a princely Park in Sussex (the Fogles have long been out of the firm, and Sir Horace Fogle is about to be raised to the peerage as Baron BANDANNA), ... two years before it failed for a million, and plunged half the Indian public into misery and ruin."—_Vanity Fair_, ii. ch. 25.

1866.—"'Of course,' said Toogood, wiping his eyes with a large red BANDANA handkerchief. 'By all means, come along, Major.' The major had turned his face away, and he also was weeping."—_Last Chronicle of Barset_, ii. 362.

1875.—"In Calcutta Tariff Valuations: 'Piece goods silk: BANDANAH Choppahs, per piece of 7 handkerchiefs ... score ... 115 _Rs._"

BANDAREE, s. Mahr. _Bhanḍārī_, the name of the caste or occupation. It is applied at Bombay to the class of people (of a low caste) who tend the coco-palm gardens in the island, and draw toddy, and who at one time formed a local militia. [It has no connection with the more common _Bhândârî_, 'a treasurer or storekeeper.']

1548.—"... certain duties collected from the BANDARYS who draw the toddy (_sura_) from the aldeas...."—_S. Botelho, Tombo_, 203.

1644.—"The people ... are all Christians, or at least the greater part of them consisting of artizans, carpenters, _chaudaris_ (this word is manifestly a mistranscription of BANDARIS), whose business is to gather nuts from the coco-palms, and _corumbis_ (see KOONBEE) who till the ground...."—_Bocarro, MS._

1673.—"The President ... if he go abroad, the BANDARINES and Moors under two Standards march before him."—_Fryer_, 68.

" "... besides 60 Field-pieces ready in their Carriages upon occasion to attend the Militia and BANDARINES."—_Ibid._ 66.

c. 1760.—"There is also on the island kept up a sort of militia, composed of the land-tillers, and BANDAREES, whose living depends chiefly on the cultivation of the coco-nut trees."—_Grose_, i. 46.

1808.—"... whilst on the BRAB trees the cast of BHUNDAREES paid a due for extracting the liquor."—_Bombay Regulation_, i. of 1808, sect. vi. para. 2.

1810.—"Her husband came home, laden with toddy for distilling. He is a BANDARI or toddy-gatherer."—_Maria Graham_, 26.

c. 1836.—"Of the BHUNDAREES the most remarkable usage is their fondness for a peculiar species of long trumpet, called _Bhongalee_, which, ever since the dominion of the Portuguese, they have had the privilege of carrying and blowing on certain State occasions."—_R. Murphy_, in _Tr. Bo. Geog. Soc._ i. 131.

1883.—"We have received a letter from one of the large BHUNDARRIES in the city, pointing out that the tax on toddy trees is now Rs. 18 (? _Rs._ 1, 8 _as._) per tapped toddy tree per annum, whereas in 1872 it was only Re. 1 per tree; ... he urges that the Bombay toddy-drawers are entitled to the privilege of practising their trade free of license, in consideration of the military services rendered by their ancestors in garrisoning Bombay town and island, when the Dutch fleet advanced towards it in 1670."—_Times of India_ (_Mail_), July 17th.

BANDEJAH, s. Port. _bandeja_, 'a salver,' 'a tray to put presents on.' We have seen the word used only in the following passages:—

1621.—"We and the Hollanders went to vizet Semi Dono, and we carid hym a bottell of strong water, and an other of Spanish wine, with a great box (or BANDEJA) of sweet bread."—_Cocks's Diary_, ii. 143.

[1717.—"Received the _Phirmaund_ (see FIRMAUN) from Captain Boddam in a BANDAYE couered with a rich piece of Atlass (see ATLAS)."—_Hedges, Diary_, Hak. Soc. ii. ccclx.]

1747.—"Making a small Cott (see COT) and a rattan BANDIJAS for the Nabob.... (Pagodas) 4: 32: 21."—_Acct. Expenses at Fort St. David_, Jany., _MS. Records in India Office_.

c. 1760.—"(_Betel_) in large companies is brought in ready made up on Japan chargers, which they call from the Portuguese name, BANDEJAHS, something like our tea-boards."—_Grose_, i. 237.

1766.—"To Monurbad Dowla Nabob—

R. A. P. 1 Pair Pistols 216 0 0 2 China BANDAZES 172 12 9"

—_Lord Clive's Durbar Charges_, in _Long_, 433.

BANDEJA appears in the _Manilla Vocabular_ of Blumentritt as used there for the present of cakes and sweetmeats, tastefully packed in an elegant basket, and sent to the priest, from the wedding feast. It corresponds therefore to the Indian _ḍāli_ (see DOLLY).

BANDEL, n.p. The name of the old Portuguese settlement in Bengal about a mile above Hoogly, where there still exists a monastery, said to be the oldest church in Bengal (see _Imp. Gazeteer_). The name is a Port. corruption of _bandar_, 'the wharf'; and in this shape the word was applied among the Portuguese to a variety of places. Thus in Correa, under 1541-42, we find mention of a port in the Red Sea, near the mouth, called _Bandel dos Malemos_ ('of the Pilots'). Chittagong is called _Bandel de Chatigão_ (_e.g._ in _Bocarro_, p. 444), corresponding to _Bandar Chātgām_ in the Autobiog. of Jahāngīr (_Elliot_, vi. 326). [In the Diary of Sir T. Roe (see below) it is applied to GOMBROON], and in the following passage the original no doubt runs _Bandar-i-Hūghlī_ or _Hūglī-Bandar_.

[1616.—"To this Purpose took BANDELL theyr foort on the Mayne."—_Sir T. Roe_, Hak. Soc. i. 129.]

1631.—"... these Europeans increased in number, and erected large substantial buildings, which they fortified with cannons, muskets, and other implements of war. In due course a considerable place grew up, which was known by the name of PORT OF HŪGLĪ."—_'Abdul Hamīd_, in _Elliot_, vii. 32.

1753.—"... les établissements formés pour assurer leur commerce sont situés sur les bords de cette rivière. Celui des Portugais, qu'ils ont appelé BANDEL, en adoptant le terme Persan de _Bender_, qui signifie port, est aujourd'hui reduit à peu de chose ... et il est presque contigu à Ugli en remontant."—_D'Anville, Éclaircissemens_, p. 64.

1782.—"There are five European factories within the space of 20 miles, on the opposite banks of the river Ganges in Bengal; Houghly, or BANDELL, the Portuguese Presidency; Chinsura, the Dutch; Chandernagore, the French; Sirampore, the Danish; and Calcutta, the English."—_Price's Observations_, &c., p. 51. In _Price's Tracts_, i.

BANDICOOT, s. Corr. from the Telegu _pandi-kokku_, lit. 'pig-rat.' The name has spread all over India, as applied to the great rat called by naturalists _Mus malabaricus_ (Shaw), _Mus giganteus_ (Hardwicke), _Mus bandicota_ (Bechstein), [_Nesocia bandicota_ (Blanford, p. 425)]. The word is now used also in Queensland, [and is the origin of the name of the famous _Bendigo_ gold-field (3 ser. _N. & Q._ ix. 97)].

c. 1330.—"In Lesser India there be some rats as big as foxes, and venomous exceedingly."—_Friar Jordanus_, Hak. Soc. 29.

c. 1343.—"They imprison in the dungeons (of Dwaigīr, _i.e._ Daulatābād) those who have been guilty of great crimes. There are in those dungeons enormous rats, bigger than cats. In fact, these latter animals run away from them, and can't stand against them, for they would get the worst of it. So they are only caught by stratagem. I have seen these rats at Dwaigīr, and much amazed I was!"—_Ibn Batuta_, iv. 47.

Fryer seems to exaggerate worse than the Moor:

1673.—"For Vermin, the strongest huge Rats as big as our Pigs, which burrow under the Houses, and are bold enough to venture on Poultry."—_Fryer_, 116.

The following surprisingly confounds two entirely different animals:

1789.—"The BANDICOOT, or musk rat, is another troublesome animal, more indeed from its offensive smell than anything else."—_Munro, Narrative_, 32. See MUSK-RAT.

[1828.—"They be called BRANDY-CUTES."—_Or. Sporting Mag._ i. 128.]

1879.—"I shall never forget my first night here (on the Cocos Islands). As soon as the Sun had gone down, and the moon risen, thousands upon thousands of rats, in size equal to a BANDICOOT, appeared."—_Pollok, Sport in B. Burmah_, &c., ii. 14.

1880.—"They (wild dogs in Queensland) hunted Kangaroo when in numbers ... but usually preferred smaller and more easily obtained prey, as rats, BANDICOOTS, and 'possums.'"—_Blackwood's Mag._, Jan., p. 65.

[1880.—"In England the Collector is to be found riding at anchor in the BANDICOOT Club."—_Aberigh-Mackay, Twenty-one Days_, 87.]

BANDICOY, s. The colloquial name in S. India of the fruit of _Hibiscus esculentus_; Tamil _veṇḍai-khāi_, _i.e._ unripe fruit of the _veṇḍai_, called in H. _bhenḍi_. See BENDY.

BANDO! H. imperative _bāndho_, 'tie or make fast.' "This and probably other Indian words have been naturalised in the docks on the Thames frequented by Lascar crews. I have heard a London lighter-man, in the Victoria Docks, throw a rope ashore to another Londoner, calling out, BANDO!"—(_M.-Gen. Keatinge._)

BANDY, s. A carriage, bullock-carriage, buggy, or cart. This word is usual in both the S. and W. Presidencies, but is unknown in Bengal, and in the N.W.P. It is the Tamil _vaṇḍi_, Telug. _baṇḍi_, 'a cart or vehicle.' The word, as _bendi_, is also used in Java. [Mr Skeat writes—"Klinkert has Mal. _bendi_, 'a chaise or caleche,' but I have not heard the word in standard Malay, though Clifford and Swett. have _bendu_, 'a kind of sedan-chair carried by men,' and the commoner word _tandu_ 'a sedan-chair or litter,' which I have heard in Selangor. Wilkinson says that _kereta_ (_i.e. kreta bendi_) is used to signify any two-wheeled vehicle in Johor."]

1791.—"To be sold, an elegant new and fashionable BANDY, with copper panels, lined with Morocco leather."—_Madras Courier_, 29th Sept.

1800.—"No wheel-carriages can be used in Canara, not even a buffalo-BANDY."—Letter of _Sir T. Munro_, in _Life_, i. 243.

1810.—"None but open carriages are used in Ceylon; we therefore went in BANDIES, or, in plain English, _gigs_."—_Maria Graham_, 88.

1826.—"Those persons who have not European coachmen have the horses of their ... 'BANDIES' or gigs, led by these men.... Gigs and hackeries all go here (in Ceylon) by the name of _bandy_."—_Heber_ (ed. 1844), ii. 152.

1829.—"A mighty solemn old man, seated in an open BUNDY (read _bandy_) (as a gig with a head that has an opening behind is called) at Madras."—_Mem. of Col. Mountain_, 2nd ed. 84.

1860.—"Bullock BANDIES, covered with cajans met us."—_Tennent's Ceylon_, ii. 146.

1862.—"At Coimbatore I bought a BANDY or country cart of the simplest construction."—_Markham's Peru and India_, 393.

BANG, BHANG, s. H. _bhāng_, the dried leaves and small stalks of hemp (_i.e._ _Cannabis indica_), used to cause intoxication, either by smoking, or when eaten mixed up into a sweetmeat (see MAJOON). _Ḥashīsh_ of the Arabs is substantially the same; Birdwood says it "consists of the tender tops of the plants after flowering." [_Bhang_ is usually derived from Skt. _bhaṇga_, 'breaking,' but Burton derives both it and the Ar. _banj_ from the old Coptic _Nibanj_, "meaning a preparation of hemp; and here it is easy to recognise the Homeric _Nepenthe_."

"On the other hand, not a few apply the word to the henbane (_hyoscyamus niger_) so much used in mediæval Europe. The Kámús evidently means henbane, distinguishing it from Hashísh _al haráfísh_, 'rascal's grass,' _i.e._ the herb Pantagruelion.... The use of Bhang doubtless dates from the dawn of civilisation, whose earliest social pleasures would be inebriants. Herodotus (iv. c. 75) shows the Scythians burning the seeds (leaves and capsules) in worship and becoming drunk upon the fumes, as do the S. African Bushmen of the present day."—(_Arab. Nights_, i. 65.)]

1563.—"The great Sultan Badur told Martim Affonzo de Souza, for whom he had a great liking, and to whom he told all his secrets, that when in the night he had a desire to visit Portugal, and the Brazil, and Turkey, and Arabia, and Persia, all he had to do was to eat a little BANGUE...."—_Garcia_, f. 26.

1578.—"BANGUE is a plant resembling hemp, or the Cannabis of the Latins ... the Arabs call this BANGUE '_Axis_'" (_i.e._ Ḥashīsh).—_C. Acosta_, 360-61.

1598.—"They have ... also many kinds of Drogues, as Amfion, or Opium, Camfora, BANGUE and Sandall Wood."—_Linschoten_, 19; [Hak. Soc. i. 61; also see ii. 115].

1606.—"O mais de tẽpo estava cheo de BANGUE."—_Gouvea_, 93.

1638.—"Il se fit apporter vn petit cabinet d'or ... dont il tira deux layettes, et prit dans l'vne de l'_offion_, ou opium, et dans l'autre du BENGI, qui est vne certaine drogue ou poudre, dont ils se seruent pour s'exciter à la luxure."—_Mandelslo_, Paris, 1659, 150.

1685.—"I have two sorts of the BANGUE, which were sent from two several places of the East Indies; they both differ much from our Hemp, although they seem to differ most as to their magnitude."—_Dr. Hans Sloane to Mr. Ray_, in _Ray's Correspondence_, 1848, p. 160.

1673.—"BANG (a pleasant intoxicating Seed mixed with Milk)...."—_Fryer_, 91.

1711.—"BANG has likewise its Vertues attributed to it; for being used as Tea, it inebriates, or exhilarates them according to the Quantity they take."—_Lockyer_, 61.

1727.—"Before they engage in a Fight, they drink BANG, which is made of a Seed like Hemp-seed, that has an intoxicating Quality."—_A. Hamilton_, i. 131.

1763.—"Most of the troops, as is customary during the agitations of this festival, had eaten plentifully of BANG...."—_Orme_, i. 194.

1784.—"... it does not appear that the use of BANK, an intoxicating weed which resembles the hemp of Europe, ... is considered even by the most rigid (Hindoo) a breach of the law."—_G. Forster, Journey_, ed. 1808, ii. 291.

1789.—"A shop of BANG may be kept with a capital of no more than two shillings, or one rupee. It is only some mats stretched under some tree, where the _Bangeras_ of the town, that is, the vilest of mankind, assemble to drink BANG."—Note on _Seir Mutaqherin_, iii. 308.

1868.—

"The Hemp—with which we used to hang Our prison pets, yon felon gang,— In Eastern climes produces BANG, Esteemed a drug divine. As Hashish dressed, its magic powers Can lap us in Elysian bowers; But sweeter far our social hours, O'er a flask of rosy wine." _Lord Neaves._

BANGED—is also used as a participle, for 'stimulated by _bang_,' _e.g._ "_banged_ up to the eyes."

BANGLE, s. H. _bangṛī_ or _bangrī_. The original word properly means a ring of coloured glass worn on the wrist by women; [the _chūrī_ of N. India;] but _bangle_ is applied to any native ring-bracelet, and also to an _anklet_ or ring of any kind worn on the ankle or leg. Indian silver bangles on the wrist have recently come into common use among English girls.

1803.—"To the _cutwahl_ he gave a heavy pair of gold BANGLES, of which he considerably enhanced the value by putting them on his wrists with his own hands."—Journal of _Sir J. Nicholls_, in note to _Wellington Despatches_, ed. 1837, ii. 373.

1809.—"BANGLES, or bracelets."—_Maria Graham_, 13.

1810.—"Some wear ... a stout silver ornament of the ring kind, called a BANGLE, or _karrah_ [_kaṛā_] on either wrist."—_Williamson, V. M._ i. 305.

1826.—"I am paid with the silver BANGLES of my enemy, and his cash to boot."—_Pandurang Hari_, 27; [ed. 1873, i. 36].

1873.—"Year after year he found some excuse for coming up to Sirmoori—now a proposal for a tax on BANGLES, now a scheme for a new mode of Hindustani pronunciation."—_The True Reformer_, i. 24.

BANGUN, s.—See BRINJAUL.

BANGUR, s. Hind. _bāngar_. In Upper India this name is given to the higher parts of the plain country on which the towns stand—the older alluvium—in contradistinction to the _khāḍar_ [KHĀDIR] or lower alluvium immediately bordering the great rivers, and forming the limit of their inundation and modern divagations; the _khāḍar_ having been cut out from the _bāngar_ by the river. Medlicott spells _bhāngar_ (_Man. of Geol. of India_, i. 404).

BANGY, BANGHY, &c. s. H. _bahaṅgī_, Mahr. _baṅgī_; Skt. _vihaṅgamā_, and _vihaṅgikā_.

A. A shoulder-yoke for carrying loads, the yoke or bangy resting on the shoulder, while the load is apportioned at either end in two equal weights, and generally hung by cords. The milkmaid's yoke is the nearest approach to a survival of the bangy-staff in England. Also such a yoke with its pair of baskets or boxes.—(See PITARRAH).

B. Hence a parcel post, carried originally in this way, was called BANGY or dawk-BANGY, even when the primitive mode of transport had long become obsolete. "A BANGY parcel" is a parcel received or sent by such post.

A.—

1789.—

"But I'll give them 2000, with BHANGES and _Coolies_, With elephants, camels, with hackeries and _doolies_." _Letters of Simpkin the Second_, p. 57.

1803.—"We take with us indeed, in six BANGHYS, sufficient changes of linen."—_Ld. Valentia_, i. 67.

1810.—"The BANGY-_wollah_, that is the bearer who carries the BANGY, supports the bamboo on his shoulder, so as to equipoise the baskets suspended at each end."—_Williamson, V. M._ i. 323.

[1843.—"I engaged eight bearers to carry my palankeen. Besides these I had four BANGHY-_burdars_, men who are each obliged to carry forty pound weight, in small wooden or tin boxes, called _petarrahs_."—_Traveller's account, Carey, Good Old Days_, ii. 91.]

B.—

c. 1844.—"I will forward with this by BHANGY _dâk_ a copy of Capt. Moresby's Survey of the Red Sea."—_Sir G. Arthur_, in _Ind. Admin. of Lord Ellenborough_, p. 221.

1873.—"The officers of his regiment ... subscribed to buy the young people a set of crockery, and a plated tea and coffee service (got up by DAWK BANGHEE ... at not much more than 200 per cent. in advance of the English price."—_The True Reformer_, i. 57.

BANJO, s. Though this is a West- and not East-Indian term, it may be worth while to introduce the following older form of the word:

1764.—

"Permit thy slaves to lead the choral dance To the wild BANSHAW'S melancholy sound."—_Grainger_, iv.

See also _Davies_, for example of BANJORE, [and _N.E.D_ for BANJER].

BANKSHALL, s. A. A warehouse. B. The office of a Harbour Master or other Port Authority. In the former sense the word is still used in S. India; in Bengal the latter is the only sense recognised, at least among Anglo-Indians; in Northern India the word is not in use. As the Calcutta office stands on the _banks_ of the Hoogly, the name is, we believe, often accepted as having some indefinite reference to this position. And in a late work we find a positive and plausible, but entirely unfounded, explanation of this kind, which we quote below. In Java the word has a specific application to the open hall of audience, supported by wooden pillars without walls, which forms part of every princely residence. The word is used in Sea Hindustani, in the forms _bansār_, and _bangsāl_ for a 'store-room' (_Roebuck_).

_Bankshall_ is in fact one of the oldest of the words taken up by foreign traders in India. And its use not only by Correa (c. 1561) but by King John (1524), with the regularly-formed Portuguese plural of words in _-al_, shows how early it was adopted by the Portuguese. Indeed, Correa does not even explain it, as is his usual practice with Indian terms.

More than one serious etymology has been suggested:—(1). Crawfurd takes it to be the Malay word _bangsal_, defined by him in his Malay Dict. thus: "(J.) A shed; a storehouse; a workshop; a porch; a covered passage" (see _J. Ind. Archip._ iv. 182). [Mr Skeat adds that it also means in Malay 'half-husked paddy,' and 'fallen timber, of which the outer layer has rotted and only the core remains.'] But it is probable that the Malay word, though marked by Crawfurd ("J.") as Javanese in origin, is a corruption of one of the two following:

(2) Beng. _baṇkaśāla_, from Skt. _baṇik_ or _vaṇik_, 'trade,' and _śāla_, 'a hall.' This is Wilson's etymology.

(3). Skt. _bhāṇḍaśāla_, Canar. _bhaṇdaśāle_, Malayāl. _pāṇḍiśāla_, Tam. _paṇḍaśālai_ or _paṇḍakaśālai_, 'a storehouse or magazine.'

It is difficult to decide which of the two last is the original word; the prevalence of the second in S. India is an argument in its favour; and the substitution of _g_ for _ḍ_ would be in accordance with a phonetic practice of not uncommon occurrence.

A.—

c. 1345.—"For the _bandar_ there is in every island (of the Maldives) a wooden building, which they call BAJANṢĀR [evidently for _banjaṣār_, _i.e._ Arabic spelling for _bangaṣār_] where the Governor ... collects all the goods, and there sells or barters them."—_Ibn Batuta_, iv. 120.

[1520.—"Collected in his BAMGASAL" (in the Maldives).—_Doc. da Torre do Tombo_, p. 452.]

1524.—A grant from K. John to the City of Goa, says: "that henceforward even if no market rent in the city is collected from the BACACÉS, viz. those at which are sold honey, oil, butter, _betre_ (_i.e._ betel), spices, and cloths, for permission to sell such things in the said _bacacés_, it is our pleasure that they shall sell them freely." A note says: "Apparently the word should be _bacaçaes_, or BANCACAES, or _bangaçaes_, which then signified any place to sell things, but now

## particularly a wooden house."—_Archiv. Portug. Or._, Fasc. ii. 43.

1561.—"... in the BENGAÇAES, in which stand the goods ready for shipment."—_Correa, Lendas_, i. 2, 260.

1610.—The form and use of the word have led P. Teixeira into a curious confusion (as it would seem) when, speaking of foreigners at Ormus, he says: "hay muchos gentiles, Baneanes [see BANYAN], BANGASALYS, y Cambayatys"—where the word in italics probably represents _Bangalys_, _i.e._ Bengālis (_Rel. de Harmuz_, 18).

c. 1610.—"Le facteur du Roy chrestien des Maldiues tenoit sa BANQUESALLE ou plustost cellier, sur le bord de la mer en l'isle de Malé."—_Pyrard de Laval_, ed. 1679, i. 65; [Hak. Soc. i. 85; also see i. 267].

1613.—"The other settlement of Yler ... with houses of wood thatched extends ... to the fields of Tanjonpacer, where there is a BANGASAL or sentry's house without other defense."—_Godinho de Eredia_, 6.

1623.—"BANGSAL, a shed (or barn), or often also a roof without walls to sit under, sheltered from the rain or sun."—_Gaspar Willens, Vocabularium_, &c., ins' Gravenhaage; repr. Batavia, 1706.

1734-5.—"Paid the BANKSHALL Merchants for the house poles, country REAPERS, &c., necessary for housebuilding."—In _Wheeler_, iii. 148.

1748.—"A little below the town of Wampo.... These people (_compradores_) build a house for each ship.... They are called by us BANKSALLS. In these we deposit the rigging and yards of the vessel, chests, water-casks, and every thing that incommodes us aboard."—_A Voyage to the E. Indies_ in 1747 and 1748 (1762), p. 294. It appears from this book (p. 118) that the place in Canton River was known as BANKSALL Island.

1750-52.—"One of the first things on arriving here (Canton River) is to procure a BANCSHALL, that is, a great house, constructed of bamboo and mats ... in which the stores of the ship are laid up."—_A Voyage_, &c., by _Olof Toreen_ ... in a series of letters to Dr Linnæus, Transl. by J. R. Forster (with Osbeck's Voyage), 1771.

1783.—"These people (_Chulias_, &c., from India, at Achin) ... on their arrival immediately build, by contract with the natives, houses of bamboo, like what in China at Wampo is called BANKSHALL, very regular, on a convenient spot close to the river."—_Forrest, V. to Mergui_, 41.

1788.—"BANKSAULS—Storehouses for depositing ships' stores in, while the ships are unlading and refitting."—_Indian Vocab._ (Stockdale).

1813.—"The East India Company for seventy years had a large BANKSAUL, or warehouse, at Mirzee, for the reception of the pepper and sandalwood purchased in the dominions of the Mysore Rajah."—_Forbes, Or. Mem._ iv. 109.

1817.—"The BĀNGSAL or _mendōpo_ is a large open hall, supported by a double row of pillars, and covered with shingles, the interior being richly decorated with paint and gilding."—_Raffles, Java_ (2nd ed.), i. 93. The Javanese use, as in this passage, corresponds to the meaning given in Jansz, Javanese Dict.: "BANGSAL, Vorstelijke Zitplaats" (Prince's Sitting-place).

B.—

[1614.—"The custom house or BANKSALL at Masulpatam."—_Foster, Letters_, ii. 86.]

1623.—"And on the Place by the sea there was the Custom-house, which the Persians in their language call BENKSAL, a building of no great size, with some open outer porticoes."—_P. della Valle_, ii. 465.

1673.—"... Their BANK SOLLS, or Custom House Keys, where they land, are Two; but mean, and shut only with ordinary Gates at Night."—_Fryer_, 27.

1683.—"I came ashore in Capt. Goyer's Pinnace to ye BANKSHALL, about 7 miles from Ballasore."—_Hedges, Diary_, Feb. 2; [Hak. Soc. i. 65].

1687.—"The Mayor and Aldermen, etc., do humbly request the Honourable President and Council would please to grant and assign over to the Corporation the petty dues of BANKSALL Tolls."—In _Wheeler_, i. 207.

1727.—"Above it is the _Dutch_ BANKSHALL, a Place where their Ships ride when they cannot get further up for the too swift Currents."—_A. Hamilton_, ii. 6.

1789.—"And that no one may plead ignorance of this order, it is hereby directed that it be placed constantly in view at the BANKSHALL in the English and country languages."—_Procl. against Slave-Trading_ in _Seton-Karr_, ii. 5.

1878.—"The term 'BANKSOLL' has always been a puzzle to the English in India. It is borrowed from the Dutch. The 'Soll' is the Dutch or Danish 'Zoll,' the English 'Toll.' The BANKSOLL was then the place on the 'bank' where all tolls or duties were levied on landing goods."—_Talboys Wheeler, Early Records of B. India_, 196. (Quite erroneous, as already said; and _Zoll_ is not Dutch.)

BANTAM, n.p. The province which forms the western extremity of Java, properly _Bāntan_. [Mr Skeat gives _Bantan_, Crawfurd, _Bantân_.] It formed an independent kingdom at the beginning of the 17th century, and then produced much pepper (no longer grown), which caused it to be greatly frequented by European traders. An English factory was established here in 1603, and continued till 1682, when the Dutch succeeded in expelling us as interlopers.

[1615.—"They were all valued in my invoice at BANTAN."—_Foster, Letters_, iv. 93.]

1727.—"The only Product of BANTAM is Pepper, wherein it abounds so much, that they can export 10,000 Tuns per annum."—_A. Hamilton_, ii. 127.

BANTAM FOWLS, s. According to Crawfurd, the dwarf poultry which we call by this name were imported from Japan, and received the name "not from the place that produced them, but from that where our voyagers first found them."—(_Desc. Dict._ s.v. _Bantam_). The following evidently in Pegu describes Bantams:

1586.—"They also eat certain cocks and hens called _lorine_, which are the size of a turtle-dove, and have feathered feet; but so pretty, that I never saw so pretty a bird. I brought a cock and hen with me as far as Chaul, and then, suspecting they might be taken from me, I gave them to the Capuchin fathers belonging to the Madre de Dios."—_Balbi_, f. 125_v_, 126.

1673.—"From Siam are brought hither little _Champore_ Cocks with ruffled Feet, well armed with Spurs, which have a strutting Gate with them, the truest mettled in the World."—_Fryer_, 116.

[1703.—"Wilde cocks and hens ... much like the small sort called _Champores_, severall of which we have had brought us from Camboja."—_Hedges, Diary_, Hak. Soc. ii. cccxxxiii.

This looks as if they came from CHAMPA (q.v.).

(1) BANYAN, s. A. A Hindu trader, and especially of the Province of Guzerat, many of which class have for ages been settled in Arabian ports and known by this name; but the term is often applied by early travellers in Western India to persons of the Hindu religion generally. B. In Calcutta also it is (or perhaps rather was) specifically applied to the native brokers attached to houses of business, or to persons in the employment of a private gentleman doing analogous duties (now usually called SIRCAR).

The word was adopted from _Vāṇiya_, a man of the trading caste (in Gujarāti _vāṇiyo_), and that comes from Skt. _vaṇij_, 'a merchant.' The terminal nasal may be a Portuguese addition (as in _palanquin_, _mandarin_, _Bassein_), or it may be taken from the plural form _vāṇiyān_. It is probable, however, that the Portuguese found the word already in use by the Arab traders. Sidi 'Ali, the Turkish Admiral, uses it in precisely the same form, applying it to the Hindus generally; and in the poem of Sassui and Panhu, the Sindian Romeo and Juliet, as given by Burton in his _Sindh_ (p. 101), we have the form _Wāniyān_. P. F. Vincenzo Maria, who is quoted below absurdly alleges that the Portuguese called these Hindus of Guzerat BAGNANI, because they were always washing themselves "... chiamati da Portughesi _Bagnani_, per la frequenza e superstitione, con quale si lauano piu volte il giorno" (251). See also Luillier below. The men of this class profess an extravagant respect for animal life; but after Stanley brought home Dr. Livingstone's letters they became notorious as chief promoters of slave-trade in Eastern Africa. A. K. Forbes speaks of the mediæval WĀNIAS at the Court of Anhilwāra as "equally gallant in the field (with Rajputs), and wiser in council ... already in profession puritans of peace, but not yet drained enough of their fiery Kshatri blood."—(_Rās Māla_, i. 240; [ed. 1878, 184].)

_Bunya_ is the form in which _vāṇiya_ appears in the Anglo-Indian use of Bengal, with a different shade of meaning, and generally indicating a grain-dealer.

1516.—"There are three qualities of these Gentiles, that is to say, some are called Razbuts ... others are called BANIANS, and are merchants and traders."—_Barbosa_, 51.

1552.—"... Among whom came certain men who are called BANEANES of the same heathen of the Kingdom of Cambaia ... coming on board the ship of Vasco da Gama, and seeing in his cabin a pictorial image of Our Lady, to which our people did reverence, they also made adoration with much more fervency...."—_Barros_, Dec., I. liv. iv. cap. 6.

1555.—"We may mention that the inhabitants of Guzerat call the unbelievers BANYĀNS, whilst the inhabitants of Hindustan call them Hindū."—_Sidi 'Ali Kapudān_, in J. As., 1^{ère} S. ix. 197-8.

1563.—"_R._ If the fruits were all as good as this (mango) it would be no such great matter in the BANEANES, as you tell me, not to eat flesh. And since I touch on this matter, tell me, prithee, who are these BANEANES ... who do not eat flesh?..."—_Garcia_, f. 136.

1608.—"The Gouernour of the Towne of _Gandeuee_ is a BANNYAN, and one of those kind of people that obserue the Law of Pythagoras."—_Jones_, in _Purchas_, i. 231.

[1610.—"BANEANES." See quotation under BANKSHALL, A.]

1623.—"One of these races of Indians is that of those which call themselves _Vanià_, but who are called, somewhat corruptly by the Portuguese, and by all our other Franks, BANIANS; they are all, for the most part, traders and brokers."—_P. della Valle_, i. 486-7; [and see i. 78 Hak. Soc.].

1630.—"A people presented themselves to mine eyes, cloathed in linnen garments, somewhat low descending, of a gesture and garbe, as I may say, maidenly and well nigh effeminate; of a countenance shy, and somewhat estranged; yet smiling out a glosed and bashful familiarity.... I asked what manner of people these were, so strangely notable, and notably strange. Reply was made that they were BANIANS."—_Lord, Preface._

1665.—"In trade these BANIANS are a thousand times worse than the _Jews_; more expert in all sorts of cunning tricks, and more maliciously mischievous in their revenge."—_Tavernier_, E. T. ii. 58; [ed. _Ball_, i. 136, and see i. 91].

c. 1666.—"Aussi chacun a son BANIAN dans les Indes, et il y a des personnes de qualité qui leur confient tout ce qu'ils ont...."—_Thevenot_, v. 166. This passage shows in anticipation the transition to the Calcutta use (B., below).

1672.—"The inhabitants are called Guizeratts and BENYANS."—_Baldaeus_, 2.

" "It is the custom to say that to make one BAGNAN (so they call the Gentile Merchants) you need three Chinese, and to make one Chinese three Hebrews."—_P. F. Vincenzo di Maria_, 114.

1673.—"The BANYAN follows the Soldier, though as contrary in Humour as the Antipodes in the same Meridian are opposite to one another.... In Cases of Trade they are not so hide-bound, giving their Consciences more Scope, and boggle at no Villainy for an Emolument."—_Fryer_, 193.

1677.—"In their letter to Ft. St. George, 15th March, the Court offer £20 reward to any of our servants or soldiers as shall be able to speak, write, and translate the BANIAN language, and to learn their arithmetic."—In Madras _Notes and Exts._, No. I. p. 18.

1705.—"... ceux des premieres castes, comme les BAIGNANS."—_Luillier_, 106.

1813.—"... it will, I believe, be generally allowed by those who have dealt much with BANIANS and merchants in the larger trading towns of India, that their moral character cannot be held in high estimation."—_Forbes, Or. Mem._ ii. 456.

1877.—"Of the _Wani_, BANYAN, or trader-caste there are five great families in this country."—_Burton, Sind Revisited_, ii. 281.

B.—

1761.—"We expect and positively direct that if our servants employ BANIANS or black people under them, they shall be accountable for their conduct."—_The Court of Directors_, in _Long_, 254.

1764.—"_Resolutions and Orders._ That no Moonshee, Linguist, BANIAN, or Writer, be allowed to any officer, excepting the Commander-in-Chief."—_Ft. William Proc._, in _Long_, 382.

1775.—"We have reason to suspect that the intention was to make him (Nundcomar) BANYAN to General Clavering, to surround the General and us with the Governor's creatures, and to keep us totally unacquainted with the real state of the Government."—_Minute by Clavering, Monson, and Francis, Ft. William_, 11th April. In _Price's Tracts_, ii. 138.

1780.—"We are informed that the Juty Wallahs or Makers and Vendors of Bengal Shoes in and about Calcutta ... intend sending a Joint Petition to the Supreme Council ... on account of the great decay of their Trade, entirely owing to the Luxury of the Bengalies, chiefly the BANGANS (_sic_) and Sarcars, as there are scarce any of them to be found who does not keep a Chariot, Phaeton, Buggy or Pallanquin, and some all four...."—In _Hicky's Bengal Gazette_, June 24th.

1783.—"Mr. Hastings' BANNIAN was, after this auction, found possessed of territories yielding a rent of £140,000 a year."—_Burke, Speech on E. I. Bill_, in _Writings_, &c., iii. 490.

1786.—"The said Warren Hastings did permit and suffer his own BANYAN or principal black steward, named Canto Baboo, to hold farms ... to the amount of 13 lacs of rupees per annum."—_Art. agst. Hastings, Burke_, vii. 111.

" "A practice has gradually crept in among the BANIANS and other rich men of Calcutta, of dressing some of their servants ... nearly in the uniform of the Honourable Company's Sepoys and Lascars...."—_Notification_, in _Seton Karr_, i. 122.

1788.—"BANYAN—A Gentoo servant employed in the management of commercial affairs. Every English gentleman at Bengal has a BANYAN who either acts of himself, or as the substitute of some great man or black merchant."—_Indian Vocabulary_ (Stockdale).

1810.—"The same person frequently was BANIAN to several European gentlemen; all of whose concerns were of course accurately known to him, and thus became the subject of conversation at those meetings the BANIANS of Calcutta invariably held...."—_Williamson, V. M._ i. 189.

1817.—"The European functionary ... has first his BANYAN or native secretary."—_Mill, Hist._ (ed. 1840), iii. 14. Mr. Mill does not here accurately interpret the word.

(2). BANYAN, s. An undershirt, originally of muslin, and so called as resembling the body garment of the Hindus; but now commonly applied to under body-clothing of elastic cotton, woollen, or silk web. The following quotations illustrate the stages by which the word reached its present application. And they show that our predecessors in India used to adopt the native or BANYAN costume in their hours of ease. C. P. Brown defines BANYAN as "a _loose dressing-gown_, such as Hindu tradesmen wear." Probably this may have been the original use; but it is never so employed in Northern India.

1672.—"It is likewise ordered that both Officers and Souldiers in the Fort shall, both on every Sabbath Day, and on every day when they exercise, _weare English apparel_; in respect the garbe is most becoming as Souldiers, and correspondent to their profession."—_Sir W. Langhorne's Standing Order_, in _Wheeler_, iii. 426.

1731.—"The Ensign (as it proved, for his first appearance, being undressed and in his BANYON coat, I did not know him) came off from his cot, and in a very haughty manner cried out, 'None of your disturbance, Gentlemen.'"—In _Wheeler_, iii. 109.

1781.—"I am an Old Stager in this Country, having arrived in Calcutta in the Year 1736.... Those were the days, when Gentlemen studied _Ease_ instead of _Fashion_; when even the Hon. Members of the Council met in BANYAN SHIRTS, LONG DRAWERS (q.v.), and Conjee (CONGEE) caps; with a Case Bottle of good old Arrack, and a Gouglet of Water placed on the Table, which the Secretary (a Skilful Hand) frequently converted into Punch...."—Letter from _An Old Country Captain_, in _India Gazette_, Feb. 24th.

[1773.—In a letter from Horace Walpole to the Countess of Upper Ossory, dated April 30th, 1773 (_Cunningham's_ ed., v. 459) he describes a ball at Lord Stanley's, at which two of the dancers, Mr. Storer and Miss Wrottesley, were dressed "in BANIANS with furs, for winter, cock and hen." It would be interesting to have further details of these garments, which were, it may be hoped, different from the modern BANYAN.]

1810.—"... an undershirt, commonly called a BANIAN."—_Williamson, V.M._ i. 19.

(3) BANYAN, s. See BANYAN-TREE.

BANYAN-DAY, s. This is sea-slang for a _jour maigre_, or a day on which no ration of meat was allowed; when (as one of our quotations above expresses it) the crew had "to observe the Law of Pythagoras."

1690.—"Of this (_Kitchery_ or KEDGEREE, q.v.) the _European_ Sailors feed in these parts once or twice a Week, and are forc'd at those times to a Pagan Abstinence from Flesh, which creates in them a perfect Dislike and utter Detestation to those BANNIAN DAYS, as they commonly call them."—_Ovington_, 310, 311.

BANYAN-FIGHT, s. Thus:

1690.—"This Tongue Tempest is termed there a BANNIAN-FIGHT, for it never rises to blows or bloodshed."—_Ovington_, 275. Sir G. Birdwood tells us that this is a phrase still current in Bombay.

BANYAN-TREE, also elliptically BANYAN, s. The Indian Fig-Tree (_Ficus Indica_, or _Ficus bengalensis_, L.), called in H. _baṛ_ [or _baṛgat_, the latter the "_Bourgade_" of Bernier (ed. _Constable_, p. 309).] The name appears to have been first bestowed popularly on a famous tree of this species growing near GOMBROON (q.v.), under which the _Banyans_ or Hindu traders settled at that port, had built a little pagoda. So says Tavernier below. This original _Banyan-tree_ is described by P. della Valle (ii. 453), and by Valentijn (v. 202). P. della Valle's account (1622) is extremely interesting, but too long for quotation. He calls it by the Persian name, _lūl_. The tree still stood, within half a mile of the English factory, in 1758, when it was visited by Ives, who quotes Tickell's verses given below. [Also see CUBEER BURR.]

c. A.D. 70.—"First and foremost, there is a Fig-tree there (in India) which beareth very small and slender figges. The propertie of this Tree, is to plant and set it selfe without mans helpe. For it spreadeth out with mightie armes, and the lowest water-boughes underneath, do bend so downeward to the very earth, that they touch it againe, and lie upon it: whereby, within one years space they will take fast root in the ground, and put foorth a new Spring round about the Mother-tree: so as these braunches, thus growing, seeme like a traile or border of arbours most curiously and artificially made," &c.—_Plinies Nat. Historie_, by _Philemon Holland_, i. 360.

1624.—

"... The goodly bole being got To certain cubits' height, from every side The boughs decline, which, taking root afresh, Spring up new boles, and these spring new, and newer, Till the whole tree become a porticus, Or arched arbour, able to receive A numerous troop." _Ben Jonson, Neptune's Triumph._

c. 1650.—"Cet Arbre estoit de même espece que celuy qui est a une lieue du Bander, et qui passe pour une merveille; mais dans les Indes il y en a quantité. Les Persans l'appellent _Lul_, les Portugais _Arber de Reys_, et les Français L'ARBRE DES BANIANES; parce que les Banianes ont fait bâtir dessous une Pagode avec un carvansera accompagné de plusieurs petits étangs pour se laver."—_Tavernier, V. de Perse_, liv. v. ch. 23. [Also see ed. _Ball_, ii. 198.]

c. 1650.—"Near to the City of Ormus was a BANNIANS TREE, being the only tree that grew in the Island."—_Tavernier_, Eng. Tr. i. 255.

c. 1666.—"Nous vimes à cent ou cent cinquante pas de ce jardin, l'arbre _War_ dans toute son etenduë. On l'appelle aussi _Ber_, et ARBRE DES BANIANS, et _arbre des racines_...."—_Thevenot_, v. 76.

1667.—

"The fig-tree, not that kind for fruit renown'd; But such as at this day, to Indians known, In Malabar or Decan spreads her arms Branching so broad and long, that in the ground The bended twigs take root, and daughters grow About the mother-tree, a pillar'd shade High over-arch'd, and echoing walks between." _Paradise Lost_, ix. 1101.

[Warton points out that Milton must have had in view a description of the Banyan-tree in _Gerard's Herbal_ under the heading "of the arched Indian fig-tree."]

1672.—"_Eastward of Surat_ two _Courses_, _i.e._ a League, we pitched our Tent under a Tree that besides its Leafs, the Branches bear its own Roots, therefore called by the _Portugals_, _Arbor de Raiz_; For the Adoration the _Banyans_ pay it, the BANYAN-TREE."—_Fryer_, 105.

1691.—"About a (Dutch) mile from Gamron ... stands a tree, heretofore described by Mandelslo and others.... Beside this tree is an idol temple where the BANYANS do their worship."—_Valentijn_, v. 267-8.

1717.—

"The fair descendants of thy sacred bed Wide-branching o'er the Western World shall spread, Like the fam'd BANIAN TREE, whose pliant shoot To earthward bending of itself takes root, Till like their mother plant ten thousand stand In verdant arches on the fertile land; Beneath her shade the tawny Indians rove, Or hunt at large through the wide-echoing grove." _Tickell, Epistle from a Lady in England to a Lady in Avignon._

1726.—"On the north side of the city (Surat) is there an uncommonly great Pichar or _Waringin_[35] tree.... The Portuguese call this tree Albero de laiz, _i.e._ Root-tree.... Under it is a small chapel built by a _Benyan_.... Day and night lamps are alight there, and BENYANS constantly come in pilgrimage, to offer their prayers to this saint."—_Valentijn_, iv. 145.

1771.—"... being employed to construct a military work at the fort of Triplasore (afterwards called Marsden's Bastion) it was necessary to cut down a BANYAN-TREE which so incensed the brahmans of that place, that they found means to poison him" (_i.e._ Thomas Marsden of the Madras Engineers).—_Mem. of W. Marsden_, 7-8.

1809.—"Their greatest enemy (_i.e._ of the buildings) is the BANYAN-TREE."—_Ld. Valentia_, i. 396.

1810.—

"In the midst an aged BANIAN grew. It was a goodly sight to see That venerable tree, For o'er the lawn, irregularly spread, Fifty straight columns propt its lofty head; And many a long depending shoot, Seeking to strike its root, Straight like a plummet grew towards the ground, Some on the lower boughs which crost their way, Fixing their bearded fibres, round and round, With many a ring and wild contortion wound; Some to the passing wind at times, with sway Of gentle motion swung; Others of younger growth, unmoved, were hung Like stone-drops from the cavern's fretted height." _Southey, Curse of Kehama_, xiii. 51. [Southey takes his account from _Williamson, Orient. Field Sports_, ii. 113.]

1821.—

"Des BANIANS touffus, par les brames adorés, Depuis longtemps la langueur nous implore, Courbés par le midi, dont l'ardeur les dévore, Ils étendent vers nous leurs rameaux altérés." _Casimir Delavigne, Le Paria_, iii. 6.

A note of the publishers on the preceding passage, in the edition of 1855, is diverting:

"Un journaliste allemand a accusé M. Casimir Delavigne d'avoir pris pour un arbre une secte religieuse de l'Inde...." The German journalist was wrong here, but he might have found plenty of matter for ridicule in the play. Thus the Brahmins (men) are _Akebar_ (!), _Idamore_ (!!), and _Empsael_ (!!!); their women _Néala_ (?), _Zaide_ (!), and _Mirza_ (!!).

1825.—"Near this village was the finest BANYAN-TREE which I had ever seen, literally a grove rising from a single primary stem, whose massive secondary trunks, with their straightness, orderly arrangement, and evident connexion with the parent stock, gave the general effect of a vast vegetable organ. The first impression which I felt on coming under its shade was, 'What a noble place of worship!'"—_Heber_, ii. 93 (ed. 1844).

1834.—"Cast forth thy word into the everliving, everworking universe; it is a seed-grain that cannot die; unnoticed to-day, it will be found flourishing as a BANYAN-GROVE—(perhaps alas! as a hemlock forest) after a thousand years."—_Sartor Resartus._

1856.—

"... its pendant branches, rooting in the air, Yearn to the parent earth and grappling fast, Grow up huge stems again, which shooting forth In massy branches, these again despatch Their drooping heralds, till a labyrinth Of root and stem and branch commingling, forms A great cathedral, aisled and choired in wood." _The_ BANYAN TREE, a Poem.

1865.—"A family tends to multiply families around it, till it becomes the centre of a tribe, just as the BANYAN tends to surround itself with a forest of its own offspring."—_Maclennan, Primitive Marriage_, 269.

1878.—"... des BANYANS soutenus par des racines aëriennes et dont les branches tombantes engendrent en touchant terre des sujets nouveaux."—_Rev. des Deux Mondes_, Oct. 15, p. 832.

BĀRASINHĀ, s. The H. name of the widely-spread _Cervus Wallichii_, Cuvier. This H. name ('12-horn') is no doubt taken from the number of tines being approximately twelve. The name is also applied by sportsmen in Bengal to the _Rucervus Duvaucellii_, or _Swamp-Deer_. [See _Blanford, Mamm._ 538 _seqq._].

[1875.—"I know of no flesh equal to that of the ibex; and the _navo_, a species of gigantic antelope of Chinese Tibet, with the BARRA-SINGH, a red deer of Kashmir, are nearly equally good."—_Wilson, Abode of Snow_, 91.]

[BARBER'S BRIDGE, n.p. This is a curious native corruption of an English name. The bridge in Madras, known as BARBER'S BRIDGE, was built by an engineer named Hamilton. This was turned by the natives into _Ambuton_, and in course of time the name _Ambuton_ was identified with the Tamil _ambattan_, 'barber,' and so it came to be called _Barber's Bridge_.—See _Le Fanu, Man. of the Salem Dist._ ii. 169, note.]

BARBICAN, s. This term of mediæval fortification is derived by Littré, and by Marcel Devic, from Ar. _barbakh_, which means a sewer-pipe or water-pipe. And _one_ of the meanings given by Littré is, "une ouverture longue et étroite pour l'écoulement des eaux." Apart from the possible, but untraced, history which this alleged meaning may involve, it seems probable, considering the usual meaning of the word as 'an outwork before a gate,' that it is from Ar. P. _bāb-khāna_, 'gate-house.' This etymology was suggested in print about 50 years ago by one of the present writers,[36] and confirmed to his mind some years later, when in going through the native town of Cawnpore, not long before the Mutiny, he saw a brand-new double-towered gateway, or gate-house, on the face of which was the inscription in Persian characters: "_Bāb-Khāna_-i-Mahommed Bakhsh," or whatever was his name, _i.e._ "The BARBICAN of _Mahommed Bakhsh_." [The _N.E.D._ suggests P. _barbar-khānah_, 'house on the wall,' it being difficult to derive the Romanic forms in _bar-_ from _bāb-khāna_.]

The editor of the Chron. of K. James of Aragon (1833, p. 423) says that _barbacana_ in Spain means a second, outermost and lower wall; _i.e._ a fausse-braye. And this agrees with facts in that work, and with the definition in Cobarruvias; but not at all with Joinville's use, nor with V.-le-Duc's explanation.

c. 1250.—"Tuit le baron ... s'acorderent que en un tertre ... féist l'en une forteresse qui fust bien garnie de gent, si qui se li Tur fesoient saillies ... cell tore fust einsi come BARBACANE (orig. '_quasi antemurale_') de l'oste."—The Med. Fr. tr. of _William of Tyre_, ed. _Paul Paris_, i. 158.

c. 1270.—"... on condition of his at once putting me in possession of the albarrana tower ... and should besides make his Saracens construct a BARBACANA round the tower."—_James of Aragon_, as above.

1309.—"Pour requerre sa gent plus sauvement, fist le roys faire une BARBAQUANE devant le pont qui estoit entre nos dous os, en tel maniere que l'on pooit entrer de dous pars en la BARBAQUANE à cheval."—_Joinville_, p. 162.

1552.—"Lourenço de Brito ordered an intrenchment of great strength to be dug, in the fashion of a BARBICAN (BARBACÃ) outside the wall of the fort ... on account of a well, a stone-cast distant...."—_Barros_, II. i. 5.

c. 1870.—"_Barbacane._ Défense extérieure protégeant une entrée, et permettant de réunir un assez grand nombre d'hommes pour disposer des sorties ou protéger une retraite."—_Viollet-le-Duc, H. d'une Forteresse_, 361.

BARBIERS, s. This is a term which was formerly very current in the East, as the name of a kind of paralysis, often occasioned by exposure to chills. It began with numbness and imperfect command of the power of movement, sometimes also affecting the muscles of the neck and power of articulation, and often followed by loss of appetite, emaciation, and death. It has often been identified with BERIBERI, and medical opinion seems to have come back to the view that the two are _forms_ of one disorder, though this was not admitted by some older authors of the last century. The allegation of Lind and others, that the most frequent subjects of _barbiers_ were Europeans of the lower class who, when in drink, went to sleep in the open air, must be contrasted with the general experience that _beriberi_ rarely attacks Europeans. The name now seems obsolete.

1673.—"Whence follows Fluxes, Dropsy, Scurvy, BARBIERS (which is an enervating (_sic_) the whole Body, being neither able to use hands or Feet), Gout, Stone, Malignant and Putrid Fevers."—_Fryer_, 68.

1690.—"Another Distemper with which the Europeans are sometimes afflicted, is the BARBEERS, or a deprivation of the Vse and Activity of their Limbs, whereby they are rendered unable to move either Hand or Foot."—_Ovington_, 350.

1755.—(If the land wind blow on a person sleeping) "the consequence of this is always dangerous, as it seldom fails to bring on a fit of the BARBIERS (as it is called in this country), that is, a total deprivation of the use of the limbs."—_Ives_, 77.

[c. 1757.—"There was a disease common to the lower class of Europeans, called the BARBERS, a species of palsy, owing to exposure to the land winds after a fit of intoxication."—In _Carey, Good Old Days_, ii. 266.]

1768.—"The BARBIERS, a species of palsy, is a disease most frequent in India. It distresses chiefly the lower class of Europeans, who when intoxicated with liquors frequently sleep in the open air, exposed to the land winds."—_Lind_ on _Diseases of Hot Climates_, 260. (See BERIBERI.)

BARGANY, BRAGANY, H. _bārakānī_. The name of a small silver coin current in W. India at the time of the Portuguese occupation of Goa, and afterwards valued at 40 _reis_ (then about 5¼_d._). The name of the coin was apparently a survival of a very old system of coinage-nomenclature. _Kānī_ is an old Indian word, perhaps Dravidian in origin, indicating ¼ of ¼ of ¼, or 1-64th part. It was applied to the _jital_ (see JEETUL) or 64th part of the mediæval Delhi silver _tanka_—this latter coin being the prototype in weight and position of the Rupee, as the _kānī_ therefore was of the modern Anglo-Indian pice (= 1-64th of a Rupee). There were in the currency of Mohammed Tughlak (1324-1351) of Delhi, aliquot parts of the _tanka_, _Dokānīs_, _Shash-kānīs_, _Hasht-kānīs_, _Dwāzda-kānīs_, and _Shānzda-kānīs_, representing, as the Persian numerals indicate, pieces of 2, 6, 8, 12, and 16 _kānīs_ or _jitals_. (See _E. Thomas, Pathan Kings of Delhi_, pp. 218-219.) Other fractional pieces were added by Fīroz Shāh, Mohammed's son and successor (see _Id._ 276 _seqq._ and quotation under c. 1360, below). Some of these terms long survived, _e.g._ _do-kānī_ in localities of Western and Southern India, and in Western India in the present case the _bārakānī_ or 12 _kānī_, a vernacular form of the _dwāzda-kānī_ of Mohammed Tughlak.

1330.—"Thousands of men from various quarters, who possessed thousands of these copper coins ... now brought them to the treasury, and received in exchange gold _tankas_ and silver _tankas_ (TANGA), _shash-gānīs_ and _du-gānīs_, which they carried to their homes."—_Táríkh-i-Fíroz-Sháhi_, in _Elliot_, iii. 240-241.

c. 1350—"Sultan Fíroz issued several varieties of coins. There was the gold _tanka_ and the silver _tanka_. There were also distinct coins of the respective value of 48, 25, 24, 12, 10, 8 and 6, and one _jītal_, known as _chihal-o-hasht-gānī_, _bist-o-panjgānī_, _bist-o-chahār-gānī_, _dwāzdah-gānī_, _dah-gānī_, _hasht-gānī_, _shāsh-gānī_, and _yak jītal_."—_Ibid._ 357-358.

1510.—BARGANYM, in quotation from Correa under PARDAO.

1554.—"E as _tamgas_ brancas que se recebem dos foros, são de 4 BARGANIS a _tamga_, e de 24 leaes o BARGANY ..." _i.e._ "And the white _tangas_ that are received in payment of land revenues are at the rate of 4 BARGANIS to the _tanga_, and of 24 _leals_ to the BARGANY."—_A. Nunez_, in _Subsidios_, p. 31.

" "_Statement of the Revenues which the King our Lord holds in the Island and City of Guoa._

"Item—The Islands of _Tiçoary_, and _Divar_, and that of _Chorão_, and _Johão_, all of them, pay in land revenue (_de foro_) according to ancient custom 36,474 white _tanguas_, 3 BARGUANIS, and 21 _leals_, at the tale of 3 BARGUANIS to the _tangua_ and 24 _leals_ to the BARGUANIM, the same thing as 24 _bazarucos_, amounting to 14,006 _pardaos_, 1 _tangua_ and 47 _leals_, making 4,201,916-2/5 _reis_. The Isle of Tiçoary (SALSETTE) is the largest, and on it stands the city of Guoa; the others are much smaller and are annexed to it, they being all contiguous, only separated by rivers."—_Botelho, Tombo_, _ibid._ pp. 46-7.

1584.—"They vse also in Goa amongst the common sort to bargain for coals, wood, lime and such like, at so many BRAGANINES, accounting 24 _basaruchies_ for one _braganine_, albeit there is no such money stamped."—_Barret_, in _Hakl._ ii. 411; (but it is copied from _G. Balbi's_ Italian, f. 71_v_).

BARGEER, s. H. from P. _bārgīr_. A trooper of irregular cavalry who is not the owner of his troop horse and arms (as is the normal practice (see SILLADAR)), but is either put in by another person, perhaps a native officer in the regiment, who supplies horses and arms and receives the man's full pay, allowing him a reduced rate, or has his horse from the State in whose service he is. The P. word properly means 'a load-taker,' 'a baggage horse.' The transfer of use is not quite clear. ["According to a man's reputation or connections, or the number of his followers, would be the rank (_mansab_) assigned to him. As a rule, his followers brought their own horses and other equipment; but sometimes a man with a little money would buy extra horses, and mount relations or dependants upon them. When this was the case, the man riding his own horse was called, in later parlance, a _silaḥdār_ (literally, 'equipment-holder'), and one riding somebody else's horse was a _bārgīr_ ('burden-taker')."—_W. Irvine, The Army of the Indian Moghuls, J.R.A.S._ July 1896, p. 539.]

1844.—"If the man again has not the cash to purchase a horse, he rides one belonging to a native officer, or to some privileged person, and becomes what is called his BARGEER...."—_Calcutta Rev._, vol ii. p. 57.

BARKING-DEER, s. The popular name of a small species of deer (_Cervulus aureus_, Jerdon) called in H. _kākar_, and in Nepal _ratwā_; also called _Ribfaced-Deer_, and in Bombay BAIKREE. Its common name is from its call, which is a kind of short bark, like that of a fox but louder, and may be heard in the jungles which it frequents, both by day and by night.—(_Jerdon_).

[1873.—"I caught the cry of a little BARKING-DEER."—_Cooper, Mishmee Hills_, 177.]

BARODA, n.p. Usually called by the Dutch and older English writers _Brodera_; proper name according to the _Imp. Gazetteer_, _Wadodra_; a large city of Guzerat, which has been since 1732 the capital of the Mahratta dynasty of Guzerat, the Gaikwārs. (See GUICOWAR).

1552.—In Barros, "Cidade de BARODAR," IV. vi. 8.

1555.—"In a few days we arrived at _Barūj_; some days after at BALOUDRA, and then took the road towards _Champaïz_ (read _Champanīr_?)."—_Sidī 'Alī_, p. 91.

1606.—"That city (Champanel) may be a day's journey from DEBERADORA or BARODAR, which we commonly call VERDORA."—_Couto_, IV. ix. 5.

[1614.—"We are to go to Amadavar, Cambaia and BROTHERA."—_Foster, Letters_, ii. 213; also see iv. 197.]

1638.—-"La ville de BRODRA est située dans une plaine sablonneuse, sur la petite riviere de _Wasset_, a trente _Cos_, ou quinze lieües de _Broitschea_."—_Mandelslo_, 130.

1813.—BRODERA, in _Forbes, Or. Mem._, iii. 268; [2nd ed. ii. 282, 389].

1857.—"The town of BARODA, originally _Barpatra_ (or a bar leaf, _i.e._ leaf of the _Ficus indica_, in shape), was the first large city I had seen."—_Autob. of Lutfullah_, 39.

BAROS, n.p. A fort on the West Coast of Sumatra, from which the chief export of Sumatra camphor, so highly valued in China, long took place. [The name in standard Malay is, according to Mr Skeat, _Barus_.] It is perhaps identical with the _Panṣūr_ or _Fanṣūr_ of the Middle Ages, which gave its name to the _Fanṣūrī_ camphor, famous among Oriental writers, and which by the perpetuation of a misreading is often styled _Ḳaiṣūrī_ camphor, &c. (See CAMPHOR, and _Marco Polo_, 2nd ed. ii. 282, 285 _seqq._) The place is called BARROWSE in the _E. I. Colonial Papers_, ii. 52, 153.

1727.—"BAROS is the next place that abounds in Gold, Camphire, and Benzoin, but admits of no foreign Commerce."—_A. Hamilton_, ii. 113.

BARRACKPORE, n.p. The auxiliary Cantonment of Calcutta, from which it is 15 m. distant, established in 1772. Here also is the country residence of the Governor-General, built by Lord Minto, and much frequented in former days before the annual migration to Simla was established. The name is a hybrid. (See ACHANOCK).

BARRAMUHUL, n.p. H. _Bāramaḥall_, 'Twelve estates'; an old designation of a large part of what is now the district of Salem in the Madras Presidency. The identification of the Twelve Estates is not free from difficulty; [see a full note in _Le Fanu's Man. of Salem_, i. 83, _seqq._].

1881.—"The BARAMAHAL and Dindigal was placed under the Government of Madras; but owing to the deficiency in that Presidency of civil servants possessing a competent knowledge of the native languages, and to the unsatisfactory manner in which the revenue administration of the older possessions of the Company under the Madras Presidency had been conducted, Lord Cornwallis resolved to employ military officers for a time in the management of the Baramahl."—_Arbuthnot, Mem. of Sir T. Munro_, xxxviii.

BASHAW, s. The old form of what we now call _pasha_, the former being taken from _bāshā_, the Ar. form of the word, which is itself generally believed to be a corruption of the P. _pādishāh_. Of this the first part is Skt. _patis_, Zend. _paitis_, Old P. _pati_, 'a lord or master' (comp. Gr. δεσπότης). _Pechah_, indeed, for 'Governor' (but with the _ch_ guttural) occurs in I. Kings x. 15, II. Chron. ix. 14, and in Daniel iii. 2, 3, 27. Prof. Max Müller notices this, but it would seem merely as a curious coincidence.—(See _Pusey on Daniel_, 567.)

1554.—"Hujusmodi BASSARUM sermonibus reliquorum Turcarum sermones congruebant."—_Busbeq._ Epist. ii. (p. 124).

1584.—

"Great kings of Barbary and my portly BASSAS." _Marlowe, Tamburlane the Great_, 1st Part, iii. 1.

c. 1590.—"Filius alter Osmanis, Vrchanis frater, alium non habet in Annalibus titulum, quam Alis BASSA: quod _bassae_ vocabulum Turcis caput significat."—_Lennclavius, Annales Sultanorum Othmanidarum_, ed. 1650, p. 402. This etymology connecting _bāshā_ with the Turkish _bāsh_, 'head,' must be rejected.

c. 1610.—"Un BASCHA estoit venu en sa Cour pour luy rendre compte du tribut qu'il luy apportoit; mais il fut neuf mois entiers à attendre que celuy qui a la charge ... eut le temps et le loisir de le compter...."—_Pyrard de Laval_ (of the Great Mogul), ii. 161.

1702.—"... The most notorious injustice we have suffered from the Arabs of Muscat, and the BASHAW of Judda."—In _Wheeler_, ii. 7.

1727.—"It (Bagdad) is now a prodigious large City, and the Seat of a _Beglerbeg_.... The BASHAWS of _Bassora_, _Comera_, and _Musol_ (the ancient Nineveh) are subordinate to him."—_A. Hamilton_, i. 78.

BASIN, s. H. _besan_. Pease-meal, generally made of GRAM (q.v.) and used, sometimes mixed with ground orange-peel or other aromatic substance, to cleanse the hair, or for other toilette purposes.

[1832.—"The attendants present first the powdered peas, called BASUN, which answers the purpose of soap."—_Mrs. Meer Hassan Ali, Observations_, i. 328.]

BASSADORE, n.p. A town upon the island of KISHM in the Persian Gulf, which belonged in the 16th century to the Portuguese. The place was ceded to the British Crown in 1817, though the claim now seems dormant. The permission for the English to occupy the place as a naval station was granted by Saiyyid Sultan bin Aḥmad of 'Omān, about the end of the 18th century; but it was not actually occupied by us till 1821, from which time it was the depôt of our Naval Squadron in the Gulf till 1882. The real form of the name is, according to Dr. Badger's transliterated map (in _H. of Imâns, &c. of Omân_), _Bāsīdū_.

1673.—"At noon we came to BASSATU, an old ruined town of the Portugals, fronting Congo."—_Fryer_, 320.

BASSAN, s. H. _bāsan_, 'a dinner-plate'; from Port. _bacia_ (_Panjab N. & Q._ ii. 117).

BASSEIN, n.p. This is a corruption of three entirely different names, and is applied to various places remote from each other.

(1) _Wasāi_, an old port on the coast, 26 m. north of Bombay, called by the Portuguese, to whom it long pertained, BAÇAIM (_e.g._ _Barros_, I. ix. 1).

c. 1565.—"Dopo Daman si troua BASAIN con molte ville ... ne di questa altro si caua che risi, frumenti, e molto ligname."—_Cesare de' Federici_ in _Ramusio_, iii. 387v.

1756.—"Bandar BASSAI."—_Mirat-i-Ahmadi_, Bird's tr., 129.

1781.—"General Goddard after having taken the fortress of BESSI, which is one of the strongest and most important fortresses under the Mahratta power...."—_Seir Mutaqherin_, iii. 327.

(2) A town and port on the river which forms the westernmost delta-arm of the Irawadi in the Province of Pegu. The Burmese name BATHEIN, was, according to Prof. Forchammer, a change, made by the Burmese conqueror Alompra, from the former name _Kuthein_ (_i.e._ _Kusein_), which was a native corruption of the old name _Kusima_ (see COSMIN). We cannot explain the old European corruption _Persaim_. [It has been supposed that the name represents the _Besynga_ of Ptolemy (_Geog._ ii. 4; see _M‘Crindle_ in _Ind. Ant._ xiii. 372); but (_ibid._ xxii. 20) Col. Temple denies this on the ground that the name BASSEIN does not date earlier than about 1780. According to the same authority (_ibid._ xxii. 19), the modern Burmese name is _Patheng_, by ordinary phonetics used for _Putheng_, and spelt _Pusin_ or _Pusim_. He disputes the statement that the change of name was made by Alaungp'aya or Alompra. The Talaing pronunciation of the name is _Pasem_ or _Pasim_, according to dialect.]

[1781.—"Intanto piaciutto era alla Congregazione di Propagando che il Regno di Ava fosse allora coltivato nella fede da' Sacerdoti secolari di essa Congregazione, e a' nostri destino li Regni di BATTIAM, Martaban, e Pegu."—_Quirini, Percoto_, 93.

[1801.—"An ineffectual attempt was made to repossess and defend BASSIEN by the late Chekey or Lieutenant."—_Symes, Mission_, 16.]

The form PERSAIM occurs in _Dalrymple_, (1759) (_Or. Repert._, i. 127 and _passim_).

(3) _Basim_, or properly _Wāsim_; an old town in Berar, the chief place of the district so-called. [See _Berar Gazett._ 176.]

BATÁRA, s. This is a term applied to divinities in old Javanese inscriptions, &c., the use of which was spread over the Archipelago. It was regarded by W. von Humboldt as taken from the Skt. _avatāra_ (see AVATAR); but this derivation is now rejected. The word is used among R. C. Christians in the Philippines now as synonymous with 'God'; and is applied to the infant Jesus (_Blumentritt, Vocabular_). [Mr. Skeat (_Malay Magic_, 86 _seqq._) discusses the origin of the word, and prefers the derivation given by Favre and Wilkin, Skt. _bhaṭṭāra_, 'lord.' A full account of the "_Petara_, or Sea Dyak gods," by Archdeacon J. Perham, will be found in _Roth, Natives of Sarawak_, I. 168 _seqq._]

BATAVIA, n.p. The famous capital of the Dutch possessions in the Indies; occupying the site of the old city of Jakatra, the seat of a Javanese kingdom which combined the present Dutch Provinces of Bantam, Buitenzorg, Krawang, and the Preanger Regencies.

1619.—"On the day of the capture of Jakatra, 30th May 1619, it was certainly time and place to speak of the Governor-General's dissatisfaction that the name of BATAVIA had been given to the Castle."—_Valentijn_, iv. 489.

The Governor-General, Jan Pietersen Coen, who had taken Jakatra, desired to have called the new fortress _New Hoorn_, from his own birth-place, Hoorn, on the Zuider Zee.

c. 1649.—"While I stay'd at BATAVIA, my Brother dy'd; and it was pretty to consider what the _Dutch_ made me pay for his Funeral."—_Tavernier_ (E.T.), i. 203.

BATCUL, BATCOLE, BATECALA, &c., n.p. _Bhatkal_. A place often named in the older narratives. It is on the coast of Canara, just S. of Pigeon Island and Hog Island, in lat. 13° 59′, and is not to be confounded (as it has been) with BEITCUL.

1328.—"... there is also the King of BATIGALA, but he is of the Saracens."—_Friar Jordanus_, p. 41.

1510.—The "BATHECALA, a very noble city of India," of Varthema (119), though misplaced, must we think be this place and not BEITCUL.

1548.—"Trelado (_i.e._ 'Copy') do Contrato que o Gouernador Gracia de Saa fez com a Raynha de BATECALAA por não aver Reey e ela reger o Reeyno."—In _S. Botelho, Tombo_, 242.

1599.—"... part is subject to the Queene of BATICOLA, who selleth great store of pepper to the Portugals, at a towne called Onor...."—_Sir Fulke Greville_ to Sir Fr. Walsingham, in _Bruce's Annals_, i. 125.

1618.—"The fift of March we anchored at BATACHALA, shooting three Peeces to give notice of our arriuall...."—_Wm. Hore_, in _Purchas_, i. 657. See also _Sainsbury_, ii. p. 374.

[1624.—"We had the wind still contrary, and having sail'd three other leagues, at the usual hour we cast anchor near the Rocks of BATICALA."—_P. della Valle_, Hak. Soc. ii. 390.]

1727.—"The next Sea-port, to the Southward of _Onoar_, is BATACOLA, which has the _vestigia_ of a very large city...."—_A. Hamilton_, i. 282.

[1785.—"BYTE KOAL." See quotation under DHOW.]

BATEL, BATELO, BOTELLA, s. A sort of boat used in Western India, Sind, and Bengal. Port. _batell_, a word which occurs in the _Roteiro de V. da Gama_, 91 [cf. PATTELLO].

[1686.—"About four or five hundred houses burnt down with a great number of their BETTILOS, Boras and boats."—_Hedges, Diary_, Hak. Soc. ii. 55.]

1838.—"The BOTELLA may be described as a Dow in miniature.... It has invariably a square flat stern, and a long grab-like head."—_Vaupell_, in _Trans. Bo. Geog. Soc._ vii. 98.

1857.—"A Sindhi BATTÉLA, called _Rahmatí_, under the Tindal Kasim, laden with dry fish, was about to proceed to Bombay."—_Lutfullah_, 347. See also _Burton, Sind Revisited_ (1877), 32, 33.

[1900.—"The Sheikh has some fine war-vessels, called BATILS."—_Bent, Southern Arabia_, 8.]

BATTA, s. Two different words are thus expressed in Anglo-Indian colloquial, and in a manner confounded.

A. H. _bhata_ or _bhātā_: an extra allowance made to officers, soldiers, or other public servants, when in the field, or on other special grounds; also subsistence money to witnesses, prisoners, and the like. Military BATTA, originally an occasional allowance, as defined, grew to be a constant addition to the pay of officers in India, and constituted the chief part of the excess of Indian over English military emoluments. The question of the right to _batta_ on several occasions created great agitation among the officers of the Indian army, and the measure of economy carried out by Lord William Bentinck when Governor-General (G. O. of the Gov.-Gen. in Council, 29th November 1828) in the reduction of full _batta_ to half _batta_, in the allowances received by all regimental officers serving at stations within a certain distance of the Presidency in Bengal (viz. Barrackpore, Dumdum, Berhampore, and Dinapore) caused an enduring bitterness against that upright ruler.

It is difficult to arrive at the origin of this word. There are, however, several Hindi words in rural use, such as _bhāt_, _bhantā_, 'advances made to ploughmen without interest,' and _bhaṭṭa_, _bhaṇṭā_, 'ploughmen's wages in kind,' with which it is possibly connected. It has also been suggested, without much probability, that it may be allied to _bahut_, 'much, excess,' an idea entering into the meaning of both A and B. It is just possible that the familiar military use of the term in India may have been influenced by the existence of the European military term _bât_ or _bât-money_. The latter is from _bât_, 'a pack-saddle,' [Late Lat. _bastum_], and implies an allowance for carrying baggage in the field. It will be seen that one writer below seems to confound the two words.

B. H. _baṭṭā_ and _bāṭṭā_: agio, or difference in exchange, discount on coins not current, or of short weight. We may notice that Sir H. Elliot does not recognize an absolute separation between the two senses of BATTA. His definition runs thus: "Difference of exchange; anything extra; an extra allowance; discount on uncurrent, or short-weight coins; usually called BATTA. The word has been supposed to be a corruption of _Bharta_, increase, but it is a pure Hindi vocable, and is more usually applied to discount than to premium."—(_Supp. Gloss._ ii. 41.) [Platts, on the other hand, distinguishes the two words—_Baṭṭa_, Skt. _vṛitta_, 'turned,' or _varta_, 'livelihood'—"Exchange, discount, difference of exchange, deduction, &c.," and _Bhaṭṭa_, Skt. _bhakta_ 'allotted,'—"advances to ploughmen without interest; ploughman's wages in kind."] It will be seen that we have early Portuguese instances of the word apparently in both senses.

The most probable explanation is that the word (and I may add, the thing) originated in the Portuguese practice, and in the use of the Canarese word _bhatta_, Mahr. _bhāt_, 'rice' in 'the husk,' called by the Portuguese _bate_ and _bata_, for a maintenance allowance.

The word _batty_, for what is more generally called _paddy_, is or was commonly used by the English also in S. and W. India (see _Linschoten_, _Lucena_ and _Fryer_ quoted s.v. PADDY, and _Wilson's Glossary_, s.v. _Bhatta_).

The practice of giving a special allowance for _mantimento_ began from a very early date in the Indian history of the Portuguese, and it evidently became a recognised augmentation of pay, corresponding closely to our _batta_, whilst the quotation from Botelho below shows also that _bata_ and _mantimento_ were used, more or less interchangeably, for this allowance. The correspondence with our Anglo-Indian _batta_ went very far, and a case singularly parallel to the discontent raised in the Indian army by the reduction of full-_batta_ to half-_batta_ is spoken of by Correa (iv. 256). The _mantimento_ had been paid all the year round, but the Governor, Martin Afonso de Sousa, in 1542, "desiring," says the historian, "a way to curry favour for himself, whilst going against the people and sending his soul to hell," ordered that in future the _mantimento_ should be paid only during the 6 months of WINTER (_i.e._ of the rainy season), when the force was on shore, and not for the other 6 months when they were on board the cruisers, and received rations. This created great bitterness, perfectly analogous in depth and in expression to that entertained with regard to Lord W. Bentinck and Sir John Malcolm, in 1829. Correa's utterance, just quoted, illustrates this, and a little lower down he adds: "And thus he took away from the troops the half of their _mantimento_ (_half their batta_, in fact), and whether he did well or ill in that, he'll find in the next world."—(See also _ibid._ p. 430).

The following quotations illustrate the Portuguese practice from an early date:

1502.—"The Captain-major ... between officers and men-at-arms, left 60 men (at Cochin), to whom the factor was to give their pay, and every month a _cruzado_ of _mantimento_, and to the officers when on service 2 _cruzados_...."—_Correa_, i. 328.

1507.—(In establishing the settlement at Mozambique) "And the Captains took counsel among themselves, and from the money in the chest, paid the force each a _cruzado_ a month for _mantimento_, with which the men greatly refreshed themselves...."—_Ibid._ 786.

1511.—"All the people who served in Malaca, whether by sea or by land, were paid their pay for six months in advance, and also received monthly _two cruzados_ of _mantimento_, cash in hand" (_i.e._ they had _double batta_).—_Ibid._ ii. 267.

A.

1548.—"And for 2 _ffarazes_ (see FARASH) 2 pardaos a month for the two and 4 tangas for BATA."...—_S. Botelho, Tombo_, 233. The editor thinks this is for _bate_, _i.e._ _paddy_. But even if so it is used exactly like BATTA or maintenance money. A following entry has: "To the constable 38,920 reis a year, in which is comprised maintenance (_mantimento_)."

1554.—An example of BATEE for rice will be found s.v. MOORAH.

The following quotation shows _battee_ (or _batty_) used at Madras in a way that also indicates the original identity of _batty_, 'rice,' and BATTA, 'extra allowance':—

1680.—"The _Peons_ and _Tarryars_ (see TALIAR) sent in quest of two soldiers who had deserted from the garrison returned with answer that they could not light of them, whereupon the Peons were turned out of service, but upon Verona's intercession were taken in again, and fined each one month's pay, and to repay the money paid them for BATTEE...."—_Ft. St. Geo. Consn._, Feb. 10. In _Notes and Exts._ No. iii. p. 3.

1707.—"... that they would allow BATTA or subsistence money to all that should desert us."—In _Wheeler_, ii. 63.

1765.—"... orders were accordingly issued ... that on the 1st January, 1766, the double BATTA should cease...."—_Caraccioli's Clive_, iv. 160.

1789.—"... BATTA, or as it is termed in England, _bât_ and forage money, which is here, in the field, almost double the peace allowance."—_Munro's Narrative_, p. 97.

1799.—"He would rather live on half-pay, in a garrison that could boast of a fives court, than vegetate on _full_ BATTA, where there was none."—_Life of Sir T. Munro_, i. 227.

The following shows Batty used for rice in Bombay:

[1813.—"Rice, or BATTY, is sown in June."—_Forbes, Or. Mem._ 2nd ed. i. 23.]

1829.—"_To the Editor of the Bengal Hurkaru._—Sir,—Is it understood that the Wives and daughters of officers on _half_ BATTA are included in the order to mourn for the Queen of Wirtemberg; or will _half_-mourning be considered sufficient for them?"—Letter in above, dated 15th April 1829.

1857.—"They have made me a K.C.B. I may confess to you that I would much rather have got a year's BATTA, because the latter would enable me to leave this country a year sooner."—_Sir Hope Grant_, in _Incidents of the Sepoy War_.

B.—

1554.—"And gold, if of 10 _mates_ or 24 carats, is worth 10 cruzados the tael ... if of 9 _mates_, 9 cruzados; and according to whatever the _mates_ may be it is valued; but moreover it has its BATAO, _i.e._ its shroffage (_çarrafagem_) or agio (_caibo_) varying with the season."—_A. Nunes_, 40.

1680.—"The payment or receipt of BATTA or VATUM upon the exchange of Pollicat for Madras pagodas prohibited, both coines being of the same MATT and weight, upon pain of forfeiture of 24 pagodas for every offence together with the loss of the BATTA."—_Ft. St. Geo. Consn._, Feb. 10. In _Notes and Exts._, p. 17.

1760.—"The Nabob receives his revenues in the SICCAS of the current year only ... and all SICCAS of a lower date being esteemed, like the coin of foreign provinces, only a merchandize, are bought and sold at a certain discount called BATTA, which rises and falls like the price of other goods in the market...."—_Ft. Wm. Cons._, June 30, in _Long_, 216.

1810.—"... he immediately tells master that the BATTA, _i.e._ the exchange, is altered."—_Williamson, V. M._ i. 203.

BATTAS, BATAKS, &c. n.p. [the latter, according to Mr. Skeat, being the standard Malay name]; a nation of Sumatra, noted especially for their singular cannibal institutions, combined with the possession of a written character of their own and some approach to literature.

c. 1430.—"In ejus insulae, quam dicunt BATHECH, parte, anthropophagi habitant ... capita humana in thesauris habent, quae ex hostibus captis abscissa, esis carnibus recondunt, iisque utuntur pro nummis."—_Conti_, in _Poggius, De Var. Fort._ lib. iv.

c. 1539.—"This Embassador, that was Brother-in-law to the King of BATTAS ... brought him a rich Present of Wood of Aloes, Calambaa, and five quintals of Benjamon in flowers."—_Cogan's Pinto_, 15.

c. 1555.—"This Island of Sumatra is the first land wherein we know man's flesh to be eaten by certaine people which liue in the mountains, called BACAS (read BATAS), who vse to gilde their teethe."—_Galvano, Discoveries of the World_, Hak. Soc. 108.

1586.—"Nel regno del Dacin sono alcuni luoghi, ne' quali si ritrouano certe genti, che mangiano le creature humane, e tali genti, si chaimano BATACCHI, e quando frà loro i padri, e le madri sono vechhi, si accordano i vicinati di mangiarli, e li mangiano."—_G. Balbi_, f. 130.

1613.—"In the woods of the interior dwelt Anthropophagi, eaters of human flesh ... and to the present day continues that abuse and evil custom among the BATTAS of Sumatra."—_Godinho de Eredia_, f. 23_v_.

[The fact that the Battas are cannibals has recently been confirmed by Dr. Volz and H. von Autenrieth (_Geogr. Jour._, June 1898, p. 672.]

BAWUSTYE, s. Corr. of _bobstay_ in Lascar dialect (_Roebuck_).

BAY, The, n.p. In the language of the old Company and its servants in the 17th century, _The_ BAY meant the Bay of Bengal, and their factories in that quarter.

1683.—"And the Councell of the BAY is as expressly distinguished from the Councell of Hugly, over which they have noe such power."—In _Hedges_, under Sept. 24. [Hak. Soc. i. 114.]

1747.—"We have therefore laden on her 1784 Bales ... which we sincerely wish may arrive safe with You, as We do that the Gentlemen at the BAY had according to our repeated Requests, furnished us with an earlier conveyance...."—_Letter from Ft. St. David_, 2nd May, to the Court (MS. in India Office).

BAYA, s. H. _baiā_ [_bayā_], the Weaver-bird, as it is called in books of Nat. Hist., _Ploceus baya_, Blyth (Fam. _Fringillidae_). This clever little bird is not only in its natural state the builder of those remarkable pendant nests which are such striking objects, hanging from eaves or palm-branches; but it is also docile to a singular degree in domestication, and is often exhibited by itinerant natives as the performer of the most delightful tricks, as we have seen, and as is detailed in a paper of Mr Blyth's quoted by Jerdon. "The usual procedure is, when ladies are present, for the bird on a sign from its master to take a cardamom or sweatmeat in its bill, and deposit it between a lady's lips.... A miniature cannon is then brought, which the bird loads with coarse grains of powder one by one ... it next seizes and skilfully uses a small ramrod: and then takes a lighted match from its master, which it applies to the touch-hole." Another common performance is to scatter small beads on a sheet; the bird is provided with a needle and thread, and proceeds in the prettiest way to thread the beads successively. [The quotation from Abul Faẓl shows that these performances are as old as the time of Akbar and probably older still.]

[c. 1590.—"The BAYA is like a wild sparrow but yellow. It is extremely intelligent, obedient and docile. It will take small coins from the hand and bring them to its master, and will come to a call from a long distance. Its nests are so ingeniously constructed as to defy the rivalry of clever artificers."—_Āīn_ (trans. Jarrett), iii. 122.]

1790.—"The young Hindu women of Banáras ... wear very thin plates of gold, called _tíca's_, slightly fixed by way of ornament between the eyebrows; and when they pass through the streets, it is not uncommon for the youthful libertines, who amuse themselves with training BAYĀ'S, to give them a sign, which they understand, and to send them to pluck the pieces of gold from the foreheads of their mistresses."—_Asiat. Researches_, ii. 110.

[1813.—Forbes gives a similar account of the nests and tricks of the BAYA.—_Or. Mem._, 2nd ed. i. 33.]

BAYADÈRE, s. A Hindu dancing-girl. The word is especially used by French writers, from whom it has been sometimes borrowed as if it were a genuine Indian word, particularly characteristic of the persons in question. The word is in fact only a Gallicized form of the Portuguese _bailadeira_, from _bailar_, to dance. Some 50 to 60 years ago there was a famous ballet called _Le dieu et la_ BAYADÈRE, and under this title _Punch_ made one of the most famous hits of his early days by presenting a cartoon of Lord Ellenborough as the BAYADÈRE dancing before the idol of Somnāth; [also see DANCING-GIRL].

1513.—"There also came to the ground many dancing women (_molheres_ BAILADEIRAS) with their instruments of music, who make their living by that business, and these danced and sang all the time of the banquet...."—_Correa_, ii. 364.

1526.—"XLVII. The dancers and danceresses (bayladores e BAYLADEIRAS) who come to perform at a village shall first go and perform at the house of the principal man of the village" (_Gancar_, see GAUM).—_Foral de usos costumes dos Gancares e Lavradores de esta Ilha de Goa_, in _Arch. Port. Or._, fascic. 5, 132.

1598.—"The heathenish whore called BALLIADERA, who is a dancer."—_Linschoten_, 74; [Hak. Soc. i. 264].

1599.—"In hâc icone primum proponitur _Inda_ BALLIADERA, id est saltatrix, quae in publicis ludis aliisque solennitatibus saltando spectaculum exhibet."—_De Bry_, Text to pl. xii. in vol. ii. (also see p. 90, and vol. vii. 26), etc.

[c. 1676.—"All the BALADINES of Gombroon were present to dance in their own manner according to custom."—_Tavernier_, ed. _Ball_, ii. 335.]

1782.—"Surate est renommé par ses BAYADÈRES, dont le véritable nom est _Dévédassi_: celui de _Bayadères_ que nous leur donnons, vient du mot BALLADEIRAS, qui signifie en Portugais _Danseuses_."—_Sonnerat_, i. 7.

1794.—"The name of BALLIADERE, we never heard applied to the dancing girls; or saw but in Raynal, and 'War in Asia, by an Officer of Colonel Baillie's Detachment;' it is a corrupt Portuguese word."—_Moor's Narrative of Little's Detachment_, 356.

1825.—"This was the first specimen I had seen of the southern BAYADÈRE, who differ considerably from the nâch girls of northern India, being all in the service of different temples, for which they are purchased young."—_Heber_, ii. 180.

c. 1836.—"On one occasion a rumour reached London that a great success had been achieved in Paris by the performance of a set of Hindoo dancers, called LES BAYADÈRES, who were supposed to be priestesses of a certain sect, and the London theatrical managers were at once on the _qui vive_ to secure the new attraction.... My father had concluded the arrangement with the Bayadères before his brother managers arrived in Paris. Shortly afterwards, the Hindoo priestesses appeared at the Adelphi. They were utterly uninteresting, wholly unattractive. My father lost £2000 by the speculation; and in the family they were known as the 'BUY-EM-DEARS' ever after."—_Edmund Yates, Recollections_, i. 29, 30 (1884).

BAYPARREE, BEOPARRY, s. H. _bepārī_, and _byopārī_ (from Skt. _vyāpārin_); a trader, and especially a petty trader or dealer.

A friend long engaged in business in Calcutta (Mr J. F. Ogilvy, of Gillanders & Co.) communicates a letter from an intelligent Bengalee gentleman, illustrating the course of trade in country produce before it reaches the hands of the European shipper:

1878.—"... the enhanced rates ... do not practically benefit the producer in a marked, or even in a corresponding degree; for the lion's share goes into the pockets of certain intermediate classes, who are the growth of the above system of business.

"Following the course of trade as it flows into Calcutta, we find that between the cultivators and the exporter these are: 1st. The BEPPARREE, or petty trader; 2nd. The _Aurut-dar_;[37] and 3rd. The MAHAJUN, interested in the Calcutta trade. As soon as the crops are cut, BEPPARREE appears upon the scene; he visits village after village, and goes from homestead to homestead, buying there, or at the village marts, from the RYOTS; he then takes his purchases to the _Aurut-dar_, who is stationed at a centre of trade, and to whom he is perhaps under advances, and from the _Aurut-dar_ the Calcutta Mahajun obtains his supplies ... for eventual despatch to the capital. There is also a fourth class of dealers called _Phoreas_, who buy from the Mahajun and sell to the European exporter. Thus, between the cultivator and the shipper there are so many middlemen, whose participation in the trade involves a multiplication of profits, which goes a great way towards enhancing the price of commodities before they reach the shipper's hands."—_Letter from Baboo Nobokissin Ghose._ [Similar details for Northern India will be found in _Hoey, Mon. Trade and Manufactures of Lucknow_, 59 _seqq._]

BAZAAR, s. H. &c. From P. _bāzār_, a permanent market or street of shops. The word has spread westward into Arabic, Turkish, and, in special senses, into European languages, and eastward into India, where it has generally been adopted into the vernaculars. The popular pronunciation is _băzár_. In S. India and Ceylon the word is used for a single shop or stall kept by a native. The word seems to have come to S. Europe very early. F. Balducci Pegolotti, in his Mercantile Handbook (c. 1340) gives BAZARRA as a Genoese word for 'market-place' (_Cathay_, &c. ii. 286). The word is adopted into Malay as _pāsār_, [or in the poems _pasara_].

1474.—Ambrose Contarini writes of Kazan, that it is "walled like Como, and with BAZARS (_bazzari_) like it."—_Ramusio_, ii. f. 117.

1478.—Josafat Barbaro writes: "An Armenian Choza Mirech, a rich merchant in the BAZAR" (_bazarro_).—_Ibid._ f. 111_v_.

1563.—"... BAZAR, as much as to say the place where things are sold."—_Garcia_, f. 170.

1564.—A privilege by Don Sebastian of Portugal gives authority "to sell garden produce freely in the BAZARS (_bazares_), markets, and streets (of Goa) without necessity for consent or license from the farmers of the garden produce, or from any other person whatsoever."—_Arch. Port. Or._, fasc. 2, 157.

c. 1566.—"La Pescaria delle Perle ... si fa ogn' anno ... e su la costa all' in contro piantano vna villa di case, e BAZARRI di paglia."—_Cesare de' Federici_, in _Ramusio_, iii. 390.

1606.—"... the Christians of the BAZAR."—_Gouvea_, 29.

1610.—"En la Ville de Cananor il y a vn beau marché tous les jours, qu'ils appellent BASARE."—_Pyrard de Laval_, i. 325; [Hak. Soc. i. 448].

[1615.—"To buy pepper as cheap as we could in the BUSSER."—_Foster, Letters_, iii. 114.]

[ " "He forbad all the BEZAR to sell us victuals or else...."—_Ibid._ iv. 80.]

[1623.—"They call it BEZARI KELAN, that is the Great Merkat...."—_P. della Valle_, Hak. Soc. i. 96. (P. _Kalān_, 'great').]

1638.—"We came into a BUSSAR, or very faire Market place."—_W. Bruton_, in _Hakl._ v. 50.

1666.—"Les BAZARDS ou Marchés sont dans une grande rue qui est au pié de la montagne."—_Thevenot_, v. 18.

1672.—"... Let us now pass the Pale to the Heathen Town (of Madras) only parted by a wide Parrade, which is used for a BUZZAR or Mercate-place."—_Fryer_, 38.

[1826.—"The Kotwall went to the BAZAAR-MASTER."—_Pandurang Hari_, ed. 1873, p. 156.]

1837.—"Lord, there is a honey BAZAR, repair thither."—_Turnour's_ transl. of _Mahawanso_, 24.

1873.—"This, remarked my handsome Greek friend from Vienna, is the finest wife-BAZAAR in this part of Europe.... Go a little way east of this, say to Roumania, and you will find wife-BAZAAR completely undisguised, the ladies seated in their carriages, the youths filing by, and pausing before this or that beauty, to bargain with papa about the dower, under her very nose."—_Fraser's Mag. N. S._ vii. p. 617 (_Vienna_, by _M. D. Conway_).

BDELLIUM, s. This aromatic gum-resin has been identified with that of the _Balsamodendron Mukul_, Hooker, inhabiting the dry regions of Arabia and Western India; _gugal_ of Western India, and _moḳl_ in Arabic, called in P. _bo-i-jahūdān_ (Jews' scent). What the Hebrew _bdolah_ of the R. Phison was, which was rendered _bdellium_ since the time of Josephus, remains very doubtful. Lassen has suggested _musk_ as possible. But the argument is only this: that Dioscorides says some called bdellium μάδελκον; that μάδελκον perhaps represents _Madālaka_, and though there is no such Skt. word as _madālaka_, there _might_ be _madāraka_, because there is _madāra_, which means some perfume, no one knows what! (_Ind. Alterth._ i. 292.) Dr. Royle says the Persian authors describe the BDELLIUM as being the product of the Doom palm (see _Hindu Medicine_, p. 90). But this we imagine is due to some ambiguity in the sense of _moḳl_. [See the authorities quoted in _Encycl. Bibl._ s.v. BDELLIUM which still leave the question in some doubt.]

c. A.D. 90.—"In exchange are exported from Barbarice (Indus Delta) costus, BDELLA...."—_Periplus_, ch. 39.

c. 1230.—"BDALLYŪN. A Greek word which as some learned men think, means 'The Lion's Repose.' This plant is the same as _moḳl_."—_Ebn El-Baithár_, i. 125.

1612.—"BDELLIUM, the pund ... xxs."—Rates and Valuatiouns (_Scotland_), p. 298.

BEADALA, n.p. Formerly a port of some note for native craft on the Rāmnād coast (Madura district) of the Gulf of Manar, _Vadaulay_ in the Atlas of India. The proper name seems to be _Vēdālai_, by which it is mentioned in Bishop Caldwell's _Hist. of Tinnevelly_ (p. 235), [and which is derived from Tam. _vedu_, 'hunting,' and _al_, 'a banyan-tree' (_Mad. Adm. Man. Gloss._ p. 953)]. The place was famous in the Portuguese History of India for a victory gained there by Martin Affonso de Sousa (_Capitão Mór do Mar_) over a strong land and sea force of the Zamorin, commanded by a famous Mahommedan Captain, whom the Portuguese called Pate Marcar, and the Tuḥfat-al Mujāhidīn calls 'Ali Ibrahīm Markār, 15th February, 1538. Barros styles it "one of the best fought battles that ever came off in India." This occurred under the viceroyalty of Nuno da Cunha, not of Stephen da Gama, as the allusions in Camões seem to indicate. Captain Burton has too hastily identified _Beadala_ with a place on the coast of Malabar, a fact which has perhaps been the cause of this article (see _Lusiads_, Commentary, p. 477).

1552.—"Martin Affonso, with this light fleet, on which he had not more than 400 soldiers, went round Cape Comorin, being aware that the enemy were at BEADALÁ...."—_Barros_, Dec. IV., liv. viii. cap. 13.

1562.—"The Governor, departing from Cochym, coasted as far as Cape Comoryn, doubled that Cape, and ran for BEADALÁ, which is a place adjoining the Shoals of CHILAO [CHILAW]...."—_Correa_, iv. 324.

c. 1570.—"And about this time Alee Ibrahim Murkar, and his brother-in-law Kunjee-Alee-Murkar, sailed out with 22 grabs in the direction of Kaeel, and arriving off BENTALAH, they landed, leaving their grabs at anchor.... But destruction overtook them at the arrival of the Franks, who came upon them in their galliots, attacking and capturing all their grabs.... Now this capture by the Franks took place in the latter part of the month of Shaban, in the year 944 [end of January, 1538]."—_Tohfut-ul-Mujahideen_, tr. by Rowlandson, 141.

1572.—

"E despois junto ao Cabo Comorim Huma façanha faz esclarecida, A frota principal do Samorim, Que destruir o mundo não duvida, Vencerá co o furor do ferro e fogo; Em si verá BEADÁLA o martio jogo." _Camões_, x. 65.

By Burton (but whose misconception of the locality has here affected his translation):

"then _well nigh reached_ the Cape 'clept Comorin, another wreath of Fame by him is won; the strongest squadron of the Samorim who doubted not to see the world undone, he shall destroy with rage of fire and steel: BE'ADÁLÁ'S self his martial yoke shall feel."

1814.—"VAIDÁLAI, a pretty populous village on the coast, situated 13 miles east of Mutupetta, inhabited chiefly by Musulmans and Shánárs, the former carrying on a wood trade."—_Account of the Prov. of Ramnad_, from Mackenzie Collections in _J. R. As. Soc._ iii. 170.

BEAR-TREE, BAIR, &c. s. H. _ber_, Mahr. _bora_, in Central Provinces _bor_, [Malay _bedara_ or _bidara China_,] (Skt. _badara_ and _vadara_) _Zizyphus jujuba_, Lam. This is one of the most widely diffused trees in India, and is found wild from the Punjab to Burma, in all which region it is probably native. It is cultivated from Queensland and China to Morocco and Guinea. "Sir H. Elliot identifies it with the lotus of the ancients, but although the large juicy product of the garden _Zizyphus_ is by no means bad, yet, as Madden quaintly remarks, one might eat any quantity of it without risk of forgetting home and friends."—(_Punjab Plants_, 43.)

1563.—"_O._ The name in Canarese is _bor_, and in the Decan BÉR, and the Malays call them _vidaras_, and they are better than ours; yet not so good as those of Balagate ... which are very tasty."—_Garcia De O._, 33.]

[1609.—"Here is also great quantity of gum-lack to be had, but is of the tree called BER, and is in grain like unto red mastic."—_Danvers, Letters_, i. 30.]

BEARER, s. The word has two meanings in Anglo-Indian colloquial: A. A palanquin-carrier; B. (In the Bengal Presidency) a domestic servant who has charge of his master's clothes, household furniture, and (often) of his ready money. The word in the latter meaning has been regarded as distinct in origin, and is stated by Wilson to be a corruption of the Bengali _vehārā_ from Skt. _vyavahāri_, a domestic servant. There seems, however, to be no _historical_ evidence for such an origin, _e.g._ in any habitual use of the term _vehārā_, whilst as a matter of fact the domestic bearer (or _sirdār-bearer_, as he is usually styled by his fellow-servants, often even when he has no one under him) was in Calcutta, in the penultimate generation when English gentlemen still kept palankins, usually just what this literally implies, viz. the head-man of a set of palankin-bearers. And throughout the Presidency the BEARER, or valet, still, as a rule, belongs to the caste of _Kahārs_ (see KUHAR), or palki-bearers. [See BOY.]

A.—

c. 1760.—"... The poles which ... are carried by six, but most commonly four BEARERS."—_Grose_, i. 153.

1768-71.—"Every house has likewise ... one or two sets of BERRAS, or palankeen-bearers."—_Stavorinus_, i. 523.

1771.—"Le bout le plus court du Palanquin est en devant, et porté par deux BERAS, que l'on nomme BOYS à la Côte (c'est-à-dire _Garçons_, _Serviteurs_, en Anglois). Le long bout est par derrière et porte par trois BERAS."—_Anquetil du Perron, Desc. Prelim._ p. xxiii. _note_.

1778.—"They came on foot, the town having neither horses nor palankin-BEARERS to carry them, and Colonel Coote received them at his headquarters...."—_Orme_, iii. 719.

1803.—"I was ... detained by the scarcity of BEARERS."—_Lord Valentia_, i. 372.

B.—

1782.—"... imposition ... that a gentleman should pay a rascal of a _Sirdar_ BEARER monthly wages for 8 or 10 men ... out of whom he gives 4, or may perhaps indulge his master with 5, to carry his palankeen."—_India Gazette_, Sept. 2.

c. 1815.—"_Henry and his_ BEARER."—(Title of a well-known book of Mrs. Sherwood's.)

1824.—"... I called to my _sirdar_-BEARER who was lying on the floor, outside the bedroom."—_Seely, Ellora_, ch. i.

1831.—"... le grand maître de ma garde-robe, _sirdar_ BEEHRAH."—_Jacquemont, Correspondance_, i. 114.

1876.—"My BEARER who was to go with us (Eva's ayah had struck at the last moment and stopped behind) had literally girt up his loins, and was loading a diminutive mule with a miscellaneous assortment of brass pots and blankets."—_A True Reformer_, ch. iv.

BEEBEE, s. H. from P. _bībī_, a lady. [In its contracted form _bī_, it is added as a title of distinction to the names of Musulman ladies.] On the principle of degradation of titles which is so general, this word in application to European ladies has been superseded by the hybrids _Mem-Ṣāhib_, or _Madam-Ṣāhib_, though it is often applied to European maid-servants or other Englishwomen of that rank of life. [It retains its dignity as the title of the _Bībī_ of Cananore, known as _Bībī Valiya_, Malayāl., 'great lady,' who rules in that neighbourhood and exercises authority over three of the islands of the Laccadives, and is by race a Moplah Mohammedan.] The word also is sometimes applied to a prostitute. It is originally, it would seem, Oriental Turki. In Pavet de Courteille's Dict. we have "_Bībī_, dame, épouse légitime" (p. 181). In W. India the word is said to be pronounced _bobo_ (see _Burton's Sind_). It is curious that among the Sákaláva of Madagascar the wives of chiefs are termed _biby_; but there seems hardly a possibility of this having come from Persia or India. [But for Indian influence on the island, see _Encycl. Britt._ 9th ed. xv. 174.] The word in Hova means 'animal.'—(_Sibree's Madagascar_, p. 253.)

[c. 1610.—"Nobles in blood ... call their wives BYBIS."—_Pyrard de Laval_, Hak. Soc. i. 217.]

1611.—"... the title BIBI ... is in Persian the same as among us, sennora, or doña."—_Teixeira, Relacion ... de Hormuz._ 19.

c. 1786.—"The word _Lowndika_, which means the son of a slave-girl, was also continually on the tongue of the Nawaub, and if he was angry with any one he called him by this name; but it was also used as an endearing fond appellation to which was attached great favour,[38] until one day, Ali Zumán Khan ... represented to him that the word was low, discreditable, and not fit for the use of men of knowledge and rank. The Nawaub smiled, and said, 'O friend, you and I are both the sons of slave women, and the two Husseins only (on whom be good wishes and Paradise!) are the sons of a BIBI."—_Hist. of Hydur Naik_, tr. by Miles, 486.

[1793.—"I, BEEBEE BULEA, the Princess of Cannanore and of the Laccadives Islands, &c., do acknowledge and give in writing that I will pay to the Government of the English East India Company the moiety of whatever is the produce of my country...."—_Engagement_ in _Logan, Malabar_, iii. 181.]

BEECH-DE-MER, s. The old trade way of writing and pronouncing the name, _bicho-de-mar_ (borrowed from the Portuguese) of the sea-slug or _holothuria_, so highly valued in China. [See menu of a dinner to which the Duke of Connaught was invited, in _Ball, Things Chinese_, 3rd ed. p. 247.] It is split, cleaned, dried, and then carried to the Straits for export to China, from the Maldives, the Gulf of Manar, and other parts of the Indian seas further east. The most complete account of the way in which this somewhat important article of commerce is prepared, will be found in the _Tijdschrift voor Nederlandsch Indie_, Jaarg. xvii. pt. i. See also SWALLOW and TRIPANG.

BEECHMÁN, also MEECHILMÁN, s. Sea-H. for 'midshipman.' (_Roebuck_).

BEEGAH, s. H. _bīghā_. The most common Hindu measure of land-area, and varying much in different parts of India, whilst in every part that has a _bīghā_ there is also certain to be a _pucka beegah_ and a _kutcha beegah_ (vide CUTCHA and PUCKA), the latter being some fraction of the former. The _beegah_ formerly adopted in the Revenue Survey of the N.W. Provinces, and in the Canal Department there, was one of 3025 sq. yards or ⅝ of an acre. This was apparently founded on Akbar's _beegah_, which contained 3600 sq. _Ilāhi gaz_, of about 33 inches each. [For which see Āīn, trans. _Jarrett_, ii. 62.] But it is now in official returns superseded by the English acre.

1763.—"I never seized a BEEGA or _beswa_ (1/20 _bīghā_) belonging to Calcutta, nor have I ever impressed your gomastahs." ... _Nawāb Kāsim 'Ali_, in _Gleig's Mem. of Hastings_, i. 129.

1823.—"A BEGAH has been computed at one-third of an acre, but its size differs in almost every province. The smallest _Begah_ may perhaps be computed at one-third, and the largest at two-thirds of an acre."—Malcolm's _Central India_, ii. 15.

1877.—"The Resident was gratified at the low rate of assessment, which was on the general average eleven annas or 1_s._ 4½_d._ per BEEGAH, that for the Nizam's country being upwards of four rupees."—_Meadows Taylor, Story of my Life_, ii. 5.

BEEGUM, BEGUM, &c. s. A Princess, a Mistress, a Lady of Rank; applied to Mahommedan ladies, and in the well-known case of the _Beegum Sumroo_ to the professedly Christian (native) wife of a European. The word appears to be Or. Turki. _bīgam_, [which some connect with Skt. _bhaga_, 'lord,'] a feminine formation from _Beg_, 'chief, or lord,' like _Khānum_ from _Khān_; hence P. _begam_. [_Beg_ appears in the early travellers as _Beage_.]

[1614.—"Narranse saith he standeth bound before BEAGE for 4,800 and odd mamoodies."—_Foster, Letters_, ii. 282.]

[1505.—"BEGUM." See quotation under KHANUM.]

[1617.—"Their Company that offered to rob the BEAGAM'S junck."—_Sir T. Roe_, Hak. Soc. ii. 454.]

1619.—"Behind the girl came another BEGUM, also an old woman, but lean and feeble, holding on to life with her teeth, as one might say."—_P. della Valle_, Hak. Soc. ii. 6.

1653.—"BEGUN, Reine, ou espouse du Schah."—_De la Boullaye le Gouz_, 127.

[1708.—"They are called for this reason 'BEGOM,' which means Free from Care or Solicitude" (as if P. _be-gham_, 'without care'!)—_Catrou, H. of the Mogul Dynasty in India_, E. T., 287.]

1787.—"Among the charges (against Hastings) there is but one engaged, two at most—the BEGUM'S to Sheridan; the Rannee of Goheed (Gohud) to Sir James Erskine. So please your palate."—_Ed. Burke_ to Sir G. Elliot. _L. of Ld. Minto_, i. 119.

BEEJOO, s. Or 'Indian badger,' as it is sometimes called, H. _bījū_ [_bijjū_], _Mellivora indica_, Jerdon, [_Blanford, Mammalia_, 176]. It is also often called in Upper India the _Grave-digger_, [_gorkhodo_] from a belief in its bad practices, probably unjust.

BEER, s. This liquor, imported from England, [and now largely made in the country], has been a favourite in India from an early date. _Porter_ seems to have been common in the 18th century, judging from the advertisements in the _Calcutta Gazette_; and the _Pale Ale_ made, it is presumed, expressly for the India market, appears in the earliest years of that publication. That expression has long been disused in India, and _beer_, simply, has represented the thing. Hodgson's at the beginning of this century, was the beer in almost universal use, replaced by Bass, and Allsopp, and of late years by a variety of other brands. [Hodgson's ale is immortalised in _Bon Gualtier_.]

1638.—"... the Captain ... was well provided with ... excellent good Sack, _English_ BEER, French Wines, _Arak_, and other refreshments."—_Mandelslo, E. T._, p. 10.

1690.—(At Surat in the English Factory) "... _Europe_ Wines and _English_ BEER, because of their former acquaintance with our Palates, are most coveted and most desirable Liquors, and tho' sold at high Rates, are yet purchased and drunk with pleasure."—_Ovington_, 395.

1784.—"London Porter and _Pale Ale_, light and excellent ... 150 Sicca Rs. per hhd...."—In _Seton-Karr_, i. 39.

1810.—"Porter, pale-ale and table-BEER of great strength, are often drank after meals."—_Williamson, V. M._ i. 122.

1814.—

"What are the luxuries they boast them here? The lolling couch, the joys of bottled BEER."

From '_The Cadet_, a Poem in 6 parts, &c. by a late resident in the East.' This is a most lugubrious production, the author finding nothing to his taste in India. In this respect it reads something like a caricature of "Oakfield," without the noble character and sentiment of that book. As the Rev. Hobart Caunter, the author seems to have come to a less doleful view of things Indian, and for some years he wrote the letter-press of the "Oriental Annual."

BEER, COUNTRY. At present, at least in Upper India, this expression simply indicates ale made in India (see COUNTRY) as at Masūri, Kasauli, and Ootacamund Breweries. But it formerly was (and in Madras perhaps still is) applied to ginger-beer, or to a beverage described in some of the quotations below, which must have become obsolete early in the last century. A drink of this nature called _Sugar-beer_ was the ordinary drink at Batavia in the 17th century, and to its use some travellers ascribed the prevalent unhealthiness. This is probably what is described by Jacob Bontius in the first quotation:

1631.—There is a recipe given for a BEER of this kind, "not at all less good than Dutch beer.... Take a hooped cask of 30 _amphorae_ (?), fill with pure river water; add 2lb. black Java sugar, 4oz. tamarinds, 3 lemons cut up, cork well and put in a cool place. After 14 hours it will boil as if on a fire," &c.—_Hist. Nat. et Med. Indiae Orient._, p. 8. We doubt the result anticipated.

1789.—"They use a pleasant kind of drink, called COUNTRY-BEER, with their victuals; which is composed of toddy ... porter, and brown-sugar; is of a brisk nature, but when cooled with saltpetre and water, becomes a very refreshing draught."—_Munro, Narrative_, 42.

1810.—"A temporary beverage, suited to the very hot weather, and called COUNTRY-BEER, is in rather _general_ use, though water artificially cooled is commonly drunk during the repasts."—_Williamson, V. M._ ii. 122.

BEER-DRINKING. Up to about 1850, and a little later, an ordinary exchange of courtesies at an Anglo-Indian dinner-table in the provinces, especially a mess-table, was to ask a guest, perhaps many yards distant, to "drink beer" with you; in imitation of the English custom of drinking wine together, which became obsolete somewhat earlier. In Western India, when such an invitation was given at a mess-table, two tumblers, holding half a bottle each, were brought to the inviter, who carefully divided the bottle between the two, and then sent one to the guest whom he invited to drink with him.

1848.—"'He aint got distangy manners, dammy,' Bragg observed to his first mate; 'he wouldn't do at Government House, Roper, where his Lordship and Lady William was as kind to me ... and asking me at dinner to TAKE BEER with him before the Commander-in-Chief himself....'"—_Vanity Fair_, II. ch. xxii.

1853.—"First one officer, and then another, asked him to DRINK BEER at mess, as a kind of tacit suspension of hostilities."—_Oakfield_, ii. 52.

BEETLEFAKEE, n.p. "In some old Voyages coins used at Mocha are so called. The word is _Bait-ul-fākiha_, the 'Fruit-market,' the name of a bazar there." So C. P. Brown. The place is in fact the Coffee-mart of which Hodeida is the port, from which it is about 30 m. distant inland, and 4 marches north of Mocha. And the name is really _Bait-al-Faḳīh_, 'The House of the Divine,' from the tomb of the Saint Aḥmad Ibn Mūsā, which was the nucleus of the place.—(See _Ritter_, xii. 872; see also BEETLE-FACKIE, _Milburn_, i. 96.)

1690.—"Coffee ... grows in abundance at BEETLE-FUCKEE ... and other parts."—_Ovington_, 465.

1710.—"They daily bring down coffee from the mountains to BETELFAQUY, which is not above 3 leagues off, where there is a market for it every day of the week."—_(French) Voyage to Arabia the Happy_, E. T., London, 1726, p. 99.

1770.—"The tree that produces the Coffee grows in the territory of BETEL-FAQUI, a town belonging to Yemen."—_Raynal_ (tr. 1777), i. 352.

BEGAR, BIGARRY, s. H. _begārī_, from P. _begār_, 'forced labour' [_be_ 'without,' _gār_ (for _kār_), 'one who works']; a person pressed to carry a load, or do other work really or professedly for public service. In some provinces _begār_ is the forced labour, and _bigārī_ the pressed man; whilst in Karnāta, _begārī_ is the performance of the lowest village offices without money payment, but with remuneration in grain or land (_Wilson_). C. P. Brown says the word is Canarese; but the P. origin is hardly doubtful.

[1519.—"It happened that one day sixty BIGAIRIS went from the Comorin side towards the fort loaded with oyster-shells."—_Castanheda_, Bk. V. ch. 38.]

[1525.—"The inhabitants of the villages are bound to supply BEGARINS who are workmen."—_Archiv. Port. Orient._ Fasc. V. p. 126.]

[1535.—"Telling him that they fought like heroes and worked (at building the fort) like BYGAIRYS."—_Correa_, iii. 625.]

1554.—"And to 4 BEGGUARYNS, who serve as water carriers to the Portuguese and others in the said intrenchment, 15 leals a day to each...."—_S. Botelho, Tombo_, 78.

1673.—"_Gocurn_, whither I took a Pilgrimage, with one other of the Factors, Four Peons, and Two BIGGEREENS, or Porters only."—_Fryer_, 158.

1800.—"The BYGARRY system is not bearable: it must be abolished entirely."—_Wellington_, i. 244.

1815.—_Aitchison's Indian Treaties_, &c., contains under this year numerous _sunnuds_ issued, in Nepāl War, to Hill Chiefs, stipulating for attendance when required with "BEGAREES and sepoys."—ii. 339 _seqq._

1882.—"The Malauna people were some time back ordered to make a practicable road, but they flatly refused to do anything of the kind, saying they had never done any BEGÂR labour, and did not intend to do any."—(_ref. wanting._)

BEHAR, n.p. H. _Bihār_. That province of the Mogul Empire which lay on the Ganges immediately above Bengal, was so called, and still retains the name and character of a province, under the Lieutenant-Governor of Bengal, and embracing the ten modern districts of Patna, Sāran, Gāya, Shāhābād, Tirhut, Champāran, the Santāl Parganas, Bhāgalpūr, Monghyr, and Purnīah. The name was taken from the old city of BIHĀR, and that derived its title from being the site of a famous VIHĀRA in Buddhist times. In the later days of Mahommedan rule the three provinces of Bengal, Behar and Orissa were under one Subadar, viz. the Nawāb, who resided latterly at Murshidābād.

[c. 1590.—"Sarkar of BEHAR; containing 46 Mahals...."—_Āīn_ (tr. _Jarrett_), ii. 153.]

[1676.—"Translate of a letter from Shausteth Caukne (Shaista Khan) ... in answer to one from Wares Cawne, Great Chancellor of the Province of BEARRA about the English."—In _Birdwood, Rep._ 80].

The following is the first example we have noted of the occurrence of the three famous names in combination:

1679.—"On perusal of several letters relating to the procuring of the Great Mogul's Phyrmaund for trade, custome free, in the Bay of Bengall, the Chief in Council at Hugly is ordered to procure the same, for the English to be Customs free in BENGAL, ORIXA and BEARRA...."—_Ft. St. Geo. Cons._, 20th Feb. in _Notes and Exts._, Pt. ii. p. 7.

BEHUT, n.p. H. _Behat_. One of the names, and in fact the proper name, of the Punjab river which we now call Jelum (_i.e._ _Jhīlam_) from a town on its banks: the _Hydaspes_ or _Bidaspes_ of the ancients. Both _Behat_ and the Greek name are corruptions, in different ways, of the Skt. name _Vitastā_. Sidi 'Alī (p. 200) calls it the river of _Bahra_. Bahra or Bhera was a district on the river, and the town and taḥsīl still remain, in Shahpur Dist. [It "is called by the natives of Kaśmīr, where it rises, the _Bedasta_, which is but a slightly-altered form of its Skt. name, the _Vitastā_, which means 'wide-spread.'"—_McCrindle, Invasion of India_, 93 _seqq._]

BEIRAMEE, BYRAMEE, also BYRAMPAUT, s. P. _bairam_, _bairamī_. The name of a kind of cotton stuff which appears frequently during the flourishing period of the export of these from India; but the exact character of which we have been unable to ascertain. In earlier times, as appears from the first quotation, it was a very fine stuff. [From the quotation dated 1609 below, they appear to have resembled the fine linen known as "Holland" (for which see _Draper's Dict._ s.v.).]

c. 1343.—Ibn Batuta mentions, among presents sent by Sultan Mahommed Tughlak of Delhi to the great Kaan, "100 suits of raiment called BAIRAMĪYAH, _i.e._ of a cotton stuff, which were of unequalled beauty, and were each worth 100 dīnārs [rupees]."—iv. 2.

[1498.—"20 pieces of white stuff, very fine, with gold embroidery which they call BEYRAMIES."—_Correa_, Hak. Soc. 197.]

1510.—"Fifty ships are laden every year in this place (Bengala) with cotton and silk stuffs ... that is to say BAIRAM."—_Varthema_, 212.

[1513.—"And captured two Chaul ships laden with BEIRAMES."—_Albuquerque, Cartas_, p. 166.]

1554.—"From this country come the muslins called Candaharians, and those of Daulatābād, Berūpātri, and BAIRAMI."—_Sidi 'Ali_, in _J.A.S.B._, v. 460.

" "And for 6 BEIRAMES for 6 surplices, which are given annually ... which may be worth 7 pardaos."—_S. Botelho, Tombo_, 129.

[1609.—"A sort of cloth called BYRAMY resembling Holland cloths."—_Danvers, Letters_, i. 29.]

[1610.—"BEARAMS white will vent better than the black."—_Ibid._ i. 75].

1615.—"10 pec. BYRAMS nill (see ANILE) of 51 Rs. per corg...."—_Cocks's Diary_, i. 4.

[1648.—"BERONIS." Quotation from Van Twist, s.v. GINGHAM.]

[c. 1700.—"50 blew BYRAMPANTS" (read BYRAMPAUTS, H. _pāt_, 'a length of cloth').—In _Notes and Queries_, 7th Ser. ix. 29.]

1727.—"Some Surat _Baftaes_ dyed blue, and some BERAMS dyed red, which are both coarse cotton cloth."—_A. Hamilton_, ii. 125.

1813.—"BYRAMS of sorts," among Surat piece-goods, in _Milburn_, i. 124.

BEITCUL, n.p. We do not know how this name should be properly written. The place occupies the isthmus connecting Carwar Head in Canara with the land, and lies close to the Harbour of Carwar, the inner part of which is _Beitcul Cove_.

1711.—"Ships may ride secure from the South West Monsoon at _Batte Cove_ (qu. BATTECOLE?), and the River is navigable for the largest, after they have once got in."—_Lockyer_, 272.

1727.—"The _Portugueze_ have an Island called Anjediva [see ANCHEDIVA] ... about two miles from BATCOAL."—_A. Hamilton_, i. 277.

BELGAUM, n.p. A town and district of the Bombay Presidency, in the S. Mahratta country. The proper name is said to be Canarese _Vennu-grāmā_, 'Bamboo-Town.' [The name of a place of the same designation in the Vizagapatam district in Madras is said to be derived from Skt. _bila-grāma_, 'cave-village.'—_Mad. Admin. Man. Gloss._ s.v.] The name occurs in De Barros under the form "Cidade de BILGAN" (Dec. IV., liv. vii. cap. 5).

BENAMEE, adj. P.—H. _be-nāmī_, 'anonymous'; a term specially applied to documents of transfer or other contract in which the name entered as that of one of the chief parties (_e.g._ of a purchaser) is not that of the person really interested. Such transactions are for various reasons very common in India, especially in Bengal, and are not by any means necessarily fradulent, though they have often been so. ["There probably is no country in the world except India, where it would be necessary to write a chapter 'On the practice of putting property into a false name.'"—(_Mayne, Hindu Law_, 373).] In the Indian Penal Code (Act XLV. of 1860), sections 421-423, "on fraudulent deeds and dispositions of Property," appear to be especially directed against the dishonest use of this _benamee_ system.

It is alleged by C. P. Brown on the authority of a statement in the _Friend of India_ (without specific reference) that the proper term is _banāmī_, adopted from such a phrase as _banāmī chiṭṭhī_, 'a transferable note of hand,' such notes commencing, '_ba-nām-i-fulāna_,' 'to the name or address of' (Abraham Newlands). This is conceivable, and probably true, but we have not the evidence, and it is opposed to all the authorities: and in any case the present form and interpretation of the term _be-nāmī_ has become established.

1854.—"It is very much the habit in India to make purchases in the name of others, and from whatever causes the practice may have arisen, it has existed for a series of years: and these transactions are known as 'BENAMEE transactions'; they are noticed at least as early as the year 1778, in Mr. Justice Hyde's Notes."—_Ld. Justice Knight Bruce_, in Moore's Reports of Cases on Appeal before the P. C., vol. vi. p. 72.

"The presumption of the Hindoo law, in a joint undivided family, is that the whole property of the family is joint estate ... where a purchase of real estate is made by a Hindoo in the name of one of his sons, the presumption of the Hindoo law is in favour of its being a BENAMEE purchase, and the burthen of proof lies on the party in whose name it was purchased, to prove that he was solely entitled."—_Note by the Editor of above Vol._, p. 53.

1861.—"The decree Sale law is also one chief cause of that nuisance, the BENAMEE system.... It is a peculiar contrivance for getting the benefits and credit of property, and avoiding its charges and liabilities. It consists in one man holding land, nominally for himself, but really in secret trust for another, and by ringing the changes between the two ... relieving the land from being attached for any liability personal to the proprietor."—_W. Money, Java_, ii. 261.

1862.—"Two ingredients are necessary to make up the offence in this section (§ 423 of Penal Code). First a fraudulent intention, and secondly a false statement as to the consideration. The mere fact that an assignment has been taken in the name of a person not really interested, will not be sufficient. Such ... known in Bengal as BENAMEE transactions ... have nothing necessarily fraudulent."—_J. D. Mayne's Comm. on the Penal Code_, Madras, 1862, p. 257.

BENARES, n.p. The famous and holy city on the Ganges. H. _Banāras_ from Skt. _Vārānasī_. The popular Pundit etymology is from the names of the streams _Varaṇā_ (mod. _Barnā_) and _Āsī_, the former a river of some size on the north and east of the city, the latter a rivulet now embraced within its area; [or from the mythical founder, _Rājā Bānār_]. This origin is very questionable. The name, as that of a city, has been (according to Dr. F. Hall) familiar to Sanscrit literature since B.C. 120. The Buddhist legends would carry it much further back, the name being in them very familiar.

[c. 250 A.D.—"... and the ERRENYSIS from the Mathai, an Indian tribe, unite with the Ganges."—_Aelian, Indika_, iv.]

c. 637.—"The Kingdom of _P'o-lo-nis-se_ (VÂRÂNAÇÎ _Bénarès_) is 4000 _li_ in compass. On the west the capital adjoins the Ganges...."—_Hiouen Thsang_, in _Pèl. Boudd._ ii. 354.

c. 1020.—"If you go from Bárí on the banks of the Ganges, in an easterly direction, you come to Ajodh, at the distance of 25 parasangs; thence to the great Benares (BĀNĀRAS) about 20."—_Al-Birūnī_, in _Elliot_, i. 56.

1665.—"BANAROU is a large City, and handsomely built; the most part of the Houses being either of Brick or Stone ... but the inconveniency is that the Streets are very narrow."—_Tavernier_, E. T., ii. 52; [ed. _Ball_, i. 118. He also uses the forms BENAREZ and BANAROUS, _Ibid._ ii. 182, 225].

BENCOOLEN, n.p. A settlement on the West Coast of Sumatra, which long pertained to England, viz. from 1685 to 1824, when it was given over to Holland in exchange for Malacca, by the Treaty of London. The name is a corruption of Malay _Bangkaulu_, and it appears as _Mangkoulou_ or _Wénkouléou_ in Pauthier's Chinese geographical quotations, of which the date is not given (_Marc. Pol._, p. 566, note). The English factory at Bencoolen was from 1714 called Fort Marlborough.

1501.—"BENCOLU" is mentioned among the ports of the East Indies by Amerigo Vespucci in his letter quoted under BACANORE.

1690.—"We ... were forced to bear away to BENCOULI, another English Factory on the same Coast.... It was two days before I went ashoar, and then I was importuned by the Governour to stay there, to be Gunner of the Fort."—_Dampier_, i. 512.

1727.—"BENCOLON is an English colony, but the European inhabitants not very numerous."—_A. Hamilton_, ii. 114.

1788.—"It is nearly an equal absurdity, though upon a smaller scale, to have an establishment that costs nearly 40,000_l._ at BENCOOLEN, to facilitate the purchase of one cargo of pepper."—_Cornwallis_, i. 390.

BENDAMEER, n.p. Pers. _Bandamīr_. A popular name, at least among foreigners, of the River Kur (_Araxes_) near Shiraz. Properly speaking, the word is the name of a dam constructed across the river by the Amīr Fanā Khusruh, otherwise called Aded-ud-daulah, a prince of the Buweih family (A.D. 965), which was thence known in later days as the _Band-i-Amīr_, "The Prince's Dam." The work is mentioned in the Geog. Dict. of Yāḳūt (c. 1220) under the name of _Sikru Fannā-Khusrah Khurrah_ and _Kirdu Fannā Khusrah_ (see _Barb. Meynard, Dict. de la Perse_, 313, 480). Fryer repeats a rigmarole that he heard about the miraculous formation of the dam or bridge by BAND HAIMERO (!) a prophet, "wherefore both the Bridge and the Plain, as well as the River, by Boterus is corruptly called BINDAMIRE" (_Fryer_, 258).

c. 1475.—"And from thense, a daies iorney, ye come to a great bridge vpon the BYNDAMYR, which is a notable great ryver. This bridge they said Salomon caused to be made."—_Barbaro_ (Old E. T.), Hak. Soc. 80.

1621.—"... having to pass the Kur by a longer way across another bridge called BEND' EMIR, which is as much as to say the Tie (_ligatura_), or in other words the Bridge, of the Emir, which is two leagues distant from Chehil minar ... and which is so called after a certain Emir Hamza the Dilemite who built it.... Fra Filippo Ferrari, in his Geographical Epitome, attributes the name of _Bendemir_ to the river, but he is wrong, for _Bendemir_ is the name of the bridge and not of the river."—_P. della Valle_, ii. 264.

1686.—"Il est bon d'observer, vue le commun Peuple appelle le BEND-EMIR en cet endroit _ab pulneu_, c'est à dire le Fleuve du Pont Neuf; qu'on ne l'appelle par son nom de BEND-EMIR que proche de la _Digue_, qui lui a fait donner ce nom."—_Chardin_ (ed. 1711), ix. 45.

1809.—"We proceeded three miles further, and crossing the River BEND-EMIR, entered the real plain of Merdasht."—_Morier_ (First Journey), 124. See also (1811) 2nd Journey, pp. 73-74, where there is a view of the _Band-Amir_.

1813.—"The river BUND EMEER, by some ancient Geographers called the _Cyrus_,[39] takes its present name from a dyke (in Persian a _bund_) erected by the celebrated Ameer Azad-a-Doulah Delemi."—_Macdonald Kinneir, Geog. Mem. of the Persian Empire_, 59.

1817.—

"There's a bower of roses by BENDAMEER'S stream, And the nightingale sings round it all the day long."—_Lalla Rookh._

1850.—"The water (of Lake Neyriz) ... is almost entirely derived from the Kur (known to us as the BUND AMIR River)...."—_Abbott_, in _J.R.G.S._, xxv. 73.

1878.—We do not know whether the BAND-I-AMĪR is identical with the quasi-synonymous _Pul-i-Khān_ by which Col. Macgregor crossed the Kur on his way from Shiraz to Yezd. See his _Khorassan_, i. 45.

BENDÁRA, s. A term used in the Malay countries as a title of one of the higher ministers of state—Malay _bandahāra_, Jav. _bendårå_, 'Lord.' The word enters into the numerous series of purely honorary Javanese titles, and the etiquette in regard to it is very complicated. (See _Tijdschr. v. Nederl. Indie_, year viii. No. 12, 253 _seqq._). It would seem that the title is properly _bānḍārā_, 'a treasurer,' and taken from the Skt. _bhāṇḍārin_, 'a steward or treasurer.' Haex in his Malay-Latin Dict. gives _Banḍàri_, 'Oeconomus, quaestor, expenditor.' [Mr. Skeat writes that Clifford derives it from _Benda-hara-an_, 'a treasury,' which he again derives from Malay _benda_, 'a thing,' without explaining _hara_, while Wilkinson with more probability classes it as Skt.]

1509.—"Whilst Sequeira was consulting with his people over this matter, the King sent his BENDHARA or Treasure-Master on board."—_Valentijn_, v. 322.

1539.—"There the BANDARA (_Bendara_) of _Malaca_, (who is as it were Chief Justicer among the Mahometans), (_o supremo no mando, na honra e ne justica dos mouros_) was present in person by the express commandment of _Pedro de Faria_ for to entertain him."—_Pinto_ (orig. cap. xiv.), in _Cogan_, p. 17.

1552.—"And as the BENDARA was by nature a traitor and a tyrant, the counsel they gave him seemed good to him."—_Castanheda_, ii. 359, also iii. 433.

1561.—"Então manson ... que dizer que matára o seu BANDARA polo mao conselho que lhe deve."—_Correa, Lendas_, ii. 225.

[1610.—An official at the Maldives is called _Rana_-BANDERY _Tacourou_, which Mr. Gray interprets—Singh. _ran_, 'gold,' _bandhara_, 'treasury,' _ṭhakkura_, Skt., 'an idol.'—_Pyrard de Laval_, Hak. Soc. i. 58.]

1613.—"This administration (of Malacca) is provided for a three years' space with a governor ... and with royal officers of revenue and justice, and with the native BENDARA in charge of the government of the lower class of subjects and foreigners."—_Godinho de Eredia_, 6_v._

1631.—"There were in Malaca five principal officers of dignity ... the second is BENDARÁ, he is the superintendent of the executive (_veador da fazenda_) and governs the Kingdom: sometimes the _Bendará_ holds both offices, that of Puduca raja and of BENDARÁ."—_D'Alboquerque, Commentaries_ (orig.), 358-359.

1634.—

"O principal sogeito no governo De Mahomet, e privanca, era o BENDÁRA, Magistrado supremo." _Malaca Conquistada_, iii. 6.

1726.—"BANDARES or _Adassing_ are those who are at the Court as Dukes, Counts, or even Princes of the Royal House."—_Valentijn_ (Ceylon), _Names of Officers, &c._, 8.

1810.—"After the Raja had amused himself with their speaking, and was tired of it ... the BINTARA with the green eyes (for it is the custom that the eldest BINTARA should have green shades before his eyes, that he may not be dazzled by the greatness of the Raja, and forget his duty) brought the books and packets, and delivered them to the BINTARA with the black _baju_, from whose hands the Raja received them, one by one, in order to present them to the youths."—A _Malay's_ account of a visit to Govt. House, Calcutta, transl. by Dr. Leyden in _Maria Graham_, p. 202.

1883.—"In most of the States the reigning prince has regular officers under him, chief among whom ... the BANDAHARA or treasurer, who is the first minister...."—_Miss Bird, The Golden Chersonese_, 26.

BENDY, BINDY, s.: also BANDICOY (q.v.), the form in S. India; H. _bhinḍī_, [_bhenḍī_], Dakh. _bhenḍī_, Mahr. _bhenḍā_; also in H. _rāmturἀī_; the fruit of the plant _Abelmoschus esculentus_, also _Hibiscus esc._ It is called in Arab. _bāmiyah_ (_Lane, Mod. Egypt_, ed. 1837, i. 199: [5th ed. i. 184: _Burton, Ar. Nights_, xi. 57]), whence the modern Greek μπάμια. In Italy the vegetable is called _corni de' Greci_. The Latin name _Abelmoschus_ is from the Ar. _ḥabb-ul-mushk_, 'grain of musk' (_Dozy_).

1810.—"The BENDY, called in the West Indies _okree_, is a pretty plant resembling a hollyhock; the fruit is about the length and thickness of one's finger ... when boiled it is soft and mucilaginous."—_Maria Graham_, 24.

1813.—"The BANDA (_Hibiscus esculentus_) is a nutritious oriental vegetable."—_Forbes, Or. Mem._ i. 32; [2nd ed. i. 22].

1880.—"I recollect the West Indian _Ookroo_ ... being some years ago recommended for introduction in India. The seed was largely advertised, and sold at about 8_s._ the ounce to eager horticulturists, who ... found that it came up nothing other than the familiar BENDY, the seed of which sells at Bombay for 1_d._ the ounce. Yet ... _ookroo_ seed continued to be advertised and sold at 8_s._ the ounce...."—_Note_ by _Sir G. Birdwood_.

BENDY-TREE, s. This, according to Sir G. Birdwood, is the _Thespesia populnea_, Lam. [_Watt, Econ. Dict._ vi. pt. iv. 45 _seqq._], and gives a name to the '_Bendy Bazar_' in Bombay. (See PORTIA.)

BENGAL, n.p. The region of the Ganges Delta and the districts immediately above it; but often in English use with a wide application to the whole territory garrisoned by the Bengal army. This name does not appear, so far as we have been able to learn, in any Mahommedan or Western writing before the latter part of the 13th century. In the earlier part of that century the Mahommedan writers generally call the province _Lakhnaotī_, after the chief city, but we have also the old form _Bang_, from the indigenous _Vaṅga_. Already, however, in the 11th century we have it as _Vaṅgālam_ on the Inscription of the great Tanjore Pagoda. This is the oldest occurrence that we can cite.

The alleged _City_ of _Bengala_ of the Portuguese which has greatly perplexed geographers, probably originated with the Arab custom of giving an important foreign city or seaport the name of the country in which it lay (compare the city of _Solmandala_, under COROMANDEL). It long kept a place in maps. The last occurrence that we know of is in a chart of 1743, in Dalrymple's Collection, which identifies it with Chittagong, and it may be considered certain that Chittagong was the place intended by the older writers (see _Varthema_ and _Ovington_). The former, as regards his visiting _Banghella_, deals in fiction—a thing clear from internal evidence, and expressly alleged, by the judicious Garcia de Orta: "As to what you say of Ludovico Vartomano, I have spoken, both here and in Portugal, with men who knew him here in India, and they told me that he went about here in the garb of a Moor, and then reverted to us, doing penance for his sins; and that the man never went further than Calecut and Cochin."—_Colloquios_, f. 30.

c. 1250.—"Muhammad Bakhtiyár ... returned to Behár. Great fear of him prevailed in the minds of the infidels of the territories of Lakhnauti, Behar, BANG, and Kámrúp."—_Tabakát-i-Násiri_, in _Elliot_, ii. 307.

1298.—"BANGALA is a Province towards the south, which up to the year 1290 ... had not yet been conquered...." (&c.).—_Marco Polo_, Bk. ii. ch. 55.

c. 1300.—"... then to Bijalár (but better reading BANGĀLĀ), which from of old is subject to Delhi...."—_Rashīduddīn_, in _Elliot_, i. 72.

c. 1345.—"... we were at sea 43 days and then arrived in the country of BANJĀLA, which is a vast region abounding in rice. I have seen no country in the world where provisions are cheaper than in this; but it is muggy, and those who come from Khorāsān call it 'a hell full of good things.'"—_Ibn Batuta_, iv. 211. (But the Emperor Aurungzebe is alleged to have "emphatically styled it the _Paradise of Nations_."—Note in _Stavorinus_, i. 291.)

c. 1350.—

"_Shukr shikan shawand hama ṭūṭiān-i-Hind Zīn ḳand-i-Pārsī kih ba_ BANGĀLA _mi rawad_." _Hāfiz._

_i.e._,

"Sugar nibbling are all the parrots of Ind From this Persian candy that travels to BENGAL" (viz. his own poems).

1498.—"BEMGALA: in this Kingdom are many Moors, and few Christians, and the King is a Moor ... in this land are many cotton cloths, and silk cloths, and much silver; it is 40 days with a fair wind from Calicut."—_Roteiro de V. da Gama_, 2nd ed. p. 110.

1506.—"A BANZELO, el suo Re è Moro, e li se fa el forzo de' panni de gotton...."—_Leonardo do Ca' Masser_, 28.

1510.—"We took the route towards the city of BANGHELLA ... one of the best that I had hitherto seen."—_Varthema_, 210.

1516.—"... the Kingdom of BENGALA, in which there are many towns.... Those of the interior are inhabited by Gentiles subject to the King of Bengala, who is a Moor; and the seaports are inhabited by Moors and Gentiles, amongst whom there is much trade and much shipping to many parts, because this sea is a gulf ... and at its inner extremity there is a very great city inhabited by Moors, which is called BENGALA, with a very good harbour."—_Barbosa_, 178-9.

c. 1590.—"BUNGALEH originally was called BUNG; it derived the additional _al_ from that being the name given to the mounds of earth which the ancient Rajahs caused to be raised in the low lands, at the foot of the hills."—_Ayeen Akbery_, tr. _Gladwin_, ii. 4 (ed. 1800); [tr. _Jarrett_, ii. 120].

1690.—"Arracan ... is bounded on the _North-West_ by the Kingdom of _Bengala_, some Authors making _Chatigam_ to be its first Frontier City; but _Teixeira_, and generally the _Portuguese_ Writers, reckon that as a City of BENGALA; and not only so, but place the City of _Bengala_ it self ... more South than _Chatigam_. Tho' I confess a late _French_ Geographer has put _Bengala_ into his Catalogue of imaginary Cities...."—_Ovington_, 554.

BENGAL, s. This was also the designation of a kind of piece-goods exported from that country to England, in the 17th century. But long before, among the Moors of Spain, a fine muslin seems to have been known as _al-bangala_, surviving in Spanish _albengala_. (See _Dozy and Eng._ s.v. [What were called "_Bengal_ Stripes" were striped ginghams brought first from Bengal and first made in Great Britain at Paisley. (_Draper's Dict._ s.v.). So a

## particular kind of silk was known as "_Bengal_ wound," because it was

"rolled in the rude and artless manner immemorially practised by the natives of that country." (_Milburn_, in _Watt, Econ. Dict._ vi. pt. 3, 185.) See _N.E.D._ for examples of the use of the word as late as Lord Macaulay.]

1696.—"Tis granted that BENGALS and stain'd Callicoes, and other _East India_ Goods, do hinder the Consumption of Norwich stuffs...."—_Davenant, An Essay on the East India Trade_, 31.

BENGALA, s. This is or was also applied in Portuguese to a sort of cane carried in the army by sergeants, &c. (_Bluteau_).

BENGALEE, n.p. A native of Bengal [BABOO]. In the following early occurrence in Portuguese, _Bengala_ is used:

1552.—"In the defence of the bridge died three of the King's captains and Tuam Bandam, to whose charge it was committed, a _Bengali_ (BENGALA) by nation, and a man sagacious and crafty in stratagems rather than a soldier (cavalheiro)."—_Barros_, II., vi. iii.

[1610.—"BANGASALYS." See quotation from Teixeira under BANKSHALL.]

A note to the _Seir Mutaqherin_ quotes a Hindustani proverb: BANGĀLĪ _jangālī, Kashmīrī bepīrī_, _i.e._ 'The Bengalee is ever an entangler, the Cashmeeree without religion.'

[In modern Anglo-Indian parlance the title is often applied in provinces other than Bengal to officers from N. India. The following from Madras is a curious early instance of the same use of the word:—

[1699.—"Two BENGALLES here of Council."—_Hedges, Diary_, Hak. Soc. ii. cclxvii.]

BENIGHTED, THE, adj. An epithet applied by the denizens of the other Presidencies, in facetious disparagement to Madras. At Madras itself "all Carnatic fashion" is an habitual expression among older English-speaking natives, which appears to convey a similar idea. (See MADRAS, MULL.)

1860.—"... to ye Londe of St Thomé. It ys ane darke Londe, & ther dwellen ye Cimmerians whereof speketh HOMERUS Poeta in hys ODYSSEIA & to thys Daye thei clepen TENEBROSI, OR YE BENYHTED FOLKE."—_Fragments of Sir J. Maundevile, from a MS. lately discovered._

BENJAMIN, BENZOIN, &c., s. A kind of incense, derived from the resin of the _Styrax benzoin_, Dryander, in Sumatra, and from an undetermined species in Siam. It got from the Arab traders the name _lubān-Jāwī_, _i.e._ 'Java Frankincense,' corrupted in the Middle Ages into such forms as we give. The first syllable of the Arabic term was doubtless taken as an article—_lo bengioi_, whence _bengioi_, _benzoin_, and so forth. This etymology is given correctly by De Orta, and by Valentijn, and suggested by Barbosa in the quotation below. Spanish forms are _benjui_, _menjui_; Modern Port. _beijoim_, _beijuim_; Ital. _belzuino_, &c. The terms _Jāwā_, _Jāwī_ were applied by the Arabs to the Malay countries generally (especially Sumatra) and their products. (See _Marco Polo_, ii. 266; [_Linschoten_, Hak. Soc. ii. 96] and the first quotation here.)

c. 1350.—"After a voyage of 25 days we arrived at the Island of Jāwa (here Sumatra) which gives its name to the _Jāwī_ incense (al-LUBĀN al-JĀWĪ)."—_Ibn Batuta_, iv. 228.

1461.—"Have these things that I have written to thee next thy heart, and God grant that we may be always at peace. The presents (herewith): BENZOI, rotoli 30. Legno Aloë, rotoli 20. Due paja di tapeti...."—Letter from the _Soldan of Egypt_ to the Doge Pasquale Malipiero, in the Lives of the Doges, _Muratori, Rerum Italicarum Scriptores_, xxii. col. 1170.

1498.—"_Xarnauz_ ... is from Calecut 50 days' sail with a fair wind (see SARNAU) ... in this land there is much BEIJOIM, which costs iii cruzados the _farazalla_, and much _aloee_ which costs xxv cruzados the farazalla" (see FRAZALA).—_Roteiro da Viagem de V. da Gama_, 109-110.

1516.—"BENJUY, each farazola lx, and the very good lxx fanams."—_Barbosa_ (Tariff of Prices at Calicut), 222.

" "BENJUY, which is a resin of trees which the Moors call _luban javi_."—_Ibid._ 188.

1539.—"Cinco quintais de BEIJOIM de boninas."[40]—_Pinto_, cap. xiii.

1563.—"And all these species of BENJUY the inhabitants of the country call _cominham_,[41] but the Moors call them LOUAN JAOY, _i.e._ 'incense of Java' ... for the Arabs call incense _louan_."—_Garcia_, f. 29_v_.

1584.—"BELZUINUM mandolalo[40] from Sian and Baros. Belzuinum, burned, from Bonnia" (Borneo?).—_Barret_, in _Hakl._ ii. 413.

1612.—"BENIAMIN, the pund iiii _li._"—_Rates and Valuatioun of Merchandize_ (Scotland), pub. by the Treasury, Edin. 1867, p. 298.

BENUA, n.p. This word, Malay _banuwa_, [in standard Malay, according to Mr. Skeat, _benuwa_ or _benua_], properly means 'land, country,' and the Malays use _orang-banuwa_ in the sense of aborigines, applying it to the wilder tribes of the Malay Peninsula. Hence "Benuas" has been used by Europeans as a proper name of those tribes.—See _Crawfurd, Dict. Ind. Arch._ sub voce.

1613.—"The natives of the interior of Viontana (UJONG-TANA, q.v.) are properly those BANUAS, black anthropophagi, and hairy, like satyrs."—_Godinho de Eredia_, 20.

BERBERYN, BARBERYN, n.p. Otherwise called _Beruwala_, a small port with an anchorage for ships and a considerable coasting trade, in Ceylon, about 35 m. south of Columbo.

c. 1350.—"Thus, led by the Divine mercy, on the morrow of the Invention of the Holy Cross, we found ourselves brought safely into port in a harbour of Seyllan, called PERVILIS, over against Paradise."—_Marignolli_, in _Cathay_, ii. 357.

c. 1618.—"At the same time Barreto made an attack on BERBELIM, killing the Moorish modeliar [MODELLIAR] and all his kinsfolk."—_Bocarro, Decada_, 713.

1780.—"BARBARIEN Island."—_Dunn, New Directory_, 5th ed. 77.

1836.—"BERBERYN Island.... There is said to be an anchorage north of it, in 6 or 7 fathoms, and a small bay further in ... where small craft may anchor."—_Horsburgh_, 5th ed. 551.

[1859.—Tennent in his map (_Ceylon_, 3rd ed.) gives BARBERYN, BARBERY, BARBERRY.]

BERIBERI, s. An acute disease, obscure in its nature and pathology, generally but not always presenting dropsical symptoms, as well as paralytic weakness and numbness of the lower extremities, with oppressed breathing. In cases where debility, oppression, anxiety and dyspnœa are extremely severe, the patient sometimes dies in 6 to 30 hours. Though recent reports seem to refer to this disease as almost confined to natives, it is on record that in 1795, in Trincomalee, 200 Europeans died of it.

The word has been alleged to be Singhalese _beri_ [the _Mad. Admin. Man. Gloss._ s.v. gives _baribari_], 'debility.' This kind of reduplication is really a common Singhalese practice. It is also sometimes alleged to be a W. Indian Negro term; and other worthless guesses have been made at its origin. The Singhalese origin is on the whole most probable [and is accepted by the _N.E.D._]. In the quotations from Bontius and Bluteau, the disease described seems to be that formerly known as BARBIERS. Some authorities have considered these diseases as quite distinct, but Sir Joseph Fayrer, who has paid attention to _beriberi_ and written upon it (see _The Practitioner_, January 1877), regards Barbiers as "the dry form of _beri-beri_," and Dr. Lodewijks, quoted below, says briefly that "the Barbiers of some French writers is incontestably the same disease." (On this it is necessary to remark that the use of the term _Barbiers_ is by no means confined to French writers, as a glance at the quotations under that word will show). The disease prevails endemically in Ceylon, and in Peninsular India in the coast-tracts, and up to 40 or 60 m. inland; also in Burma and the Malay region, including all the islands, at least so far as New Guinea, and also Japan, where it is known as _kakké_: [see _Chamberlain, Things Japanese_, 3rd ed. p. 238 _seqq._]. It is very prevalent in certain Madras Jails. The name has become somewhat old-fashioned, but it has recurred of late years, especially in hospital reports from Madras and Burma. It is frequently epidemic, and some of the Dutch physicians regard it as infectious. See a pamphlet, BERI-BERI _door J. A. Lodewijks, ondofficier van Gezondheit bij het Ned. Indische Leger_, Harderwijk, 1882. In this pamphlet it is stated that in 1879 the total number of _beri-beri_ patients in the military hospitals of Netherlands-India, amounted to 9873, and the deaths among these to 1682. In the great military hospitals at Achin there died of _beri-beri_ between 1st November 1879, and 1st April 1880, 574 persons, of whom the great majority were _dwangarbeiders_, _i.e._ 'forced labourers.' These statistics show the extraordinary prevalence and fatality of the disease in the Archipelago. Dutch literature on the subject is considerable.

Sir George Birdwood tells us that during the Persian Expedition of 1857 he witnessed _beri-beri_ of extraordinary virulence, especially among the East African stokers on board the steamers. The sufferers became dropsically distended to a vast extent, and died in a few hours.

In the second quotation _scurvy_ is evidently meant. This seems much allied by _causes_ to _beriberi_ though different in character.

[1568.—"Our people sickened of a disease called BERBERE, the belly and legs swell, and in a few days they die, as there died many, ten or twelve a day."—_Couto_, viii. ch. 25.]

c. 1610.—"Ce ne fut pas tout, car i'eus encor ceste fascheuse maladie de _louende_ que les Portugais appellent autrement BERBER et les Hollandais _scurbut_."—_Mocquet_, 221.

1613.—"And under the orders of the said General André Furtado de Mendoça, the discoverer departed to the court of Goa, being ill with the malady of the BEREBERE, in order to get himself treated."—_Godinho de Eredia_, f. 58.

1631.—"... Constat frequenti illorum usu, praesertim liquoris _saguier_ dicti, non solum diarrhaeas ... sed et paralysin BERIBERI dictam hinc natam esse."—_Jac. Bontii_, Dial. iv. See also Lib. ii. cap. iii., and Lib. iii. p. 40.

1659.—"There is also another sickness which prevails in Banda and Ceylon, and is called BARBERI; it does not vex the natives so much as foreigners."—_Sarr_, 37.

1682.—"The Indian and Portuguese women draw from the green flowers and cloves, by means of firing with a still, a water or spirit of marvellous sweet smell ... especially is it good against a certain kind of paralysis called BEREBERY."—_Nieuhof, Zee en Lant-Reize_, ii. 33.

1685.—"The Portuguese in the Island suffer from another sickness which the natives call BÉRI-BÉRI."—_Ribeiro_, f. 55.

1720.—"BEREBERE (termo da India). Huma _Paralysia_ bastarde, ou entorpecemento, com que fica o corpo como tolhido."—_Bluteau, Dict._ s.v.

1809.—"A complaint, as far as I have learnt, peculiar to the island (Ceylon), the BERRI-BERRI; it is in fact a dropsy that frequently destroys in a few days."—_Ld. Valentia_, i. 318.

1835.—(On the Maldives) "... the crew of the vessels during the survey ... suffered mostly from two diseases; the BERI-BERI which attacked the Indians only, and generally proved fatal."—_Young and Christopher_, in _Tr. Ro. Geog. Soc._, vol. i.

1837.—"Empyreumatic oil called _oleum nigrum_, from the seeds of _Celastrus nutans_ (_Malkungnee_) described in Mr. Malcolmson's able prize Essay on the Hist. and Treatment of BERIBERI ... the most efficacious remedy in that intractable complaint."—_Royle on Hindu Medicine_, 46.

1880.—"A malady much dreaded by the Japanese, called _Kakké_.... It excites a most singular dread. It is considered to be the same disease as that which, under the name of BERIBERI, makes such havoc at times on crowded jails and barracks."—_Miss Bird's Japan_, i. 288.

1882.—"BERBÁ, a disease which consists in great swelling of the abdomen."—_Blumentritt, Vocabular_, s.v.

1885.—"Dr. Wallace Taylor, of Osaka, Japan, reports important discoveries respecting the origin of the disease known as BERI-BERI. He has traced it to a microscopic spore largely developed in rice. He has finally detected the same organism in the earth of certain alluvial and damp localities."—_St. James's Gazette_, Aug. 9th.

Also see Report on Prison Admin. in Br. Burma, for 1878, p. 26.

BERYL, s. This word is perhaps a very ancient importation from India to the West, it having been supposed that its origin was the Skt. _vaidūrya_, Prak. _velūriya_, whence [Malay _baiduri_ and _biduri_], P. _billaur_, and Greek βήρυλλος. Bochart points out the probable identity of the two last words by the transposition of _l_ and _r_. Another transposition appears to have given Ptolemy his Ὀρούδια ὄρη (for the Western Ghats), representing probably the native _Vaidūrya_ mountains. In Ezekiel xxvii. 13, the Sept. has Βηρύλλιον, where the Hebrew now has _tarshīsh_, [another word with probably the same meaning being _shohsm_ (see Professor Ridgeway in _Encycl. Bibl._ s.v. _Beryl_)]. Professor Max Müller has treated of the possible relation between _vaidūrya_ and _vidāla_, 'a cat,' and in connection with this observes that "we should, at all events, have learnt the useful lesson that the chapter of accidents is sometimes larger than we suppose."—(_India, What can it Teach us?_" p. 267). This is a lesson which many articles in our book suggest; and in dealing with the same words, it may be indicated that the resemblance between the Greek αἴλουρος, _bilaur_, a common H. word for a cat, and the P. _billaur_, 'beryl,' are at least additional illustrations of the remark quoted.

c. A.D. 70.—"BERYLS ... from India they come as from their native place, for seldom are they to be found elsewhere.... Those are best accounted of which carrie a sea-water greene."—_Pliny_, Bk. XXXVII. cap. 20 (in _P. Holland_, ii. 613).

c. 150.—"Πυννάτα ἐν ᾗ βήρυλλος."—_Ptolemy_, l. vii.

BETEL, s. The leaf of the _Piper betel_, L., chewed with the dried ARECA-nut (which is thence improperly called _betel-nut_, a mistake as old as Fryer—1673,—see p. 40), _chunam_, etc., by the natives of India and the Indo-Chinese countries. The word is Malayāl. _veṭṭila_, _i.e._ _veru_ + _ila_ = 'simple or mere leaf,' and comes to us through the Port. _betre_ and _betle_. PAWN (q.v.) is the term more generally used by modern Anglo-Indians. In former times the _betel-leaf_ was in S. India the subject of a monopoly of the E. I. Co.

1298.—"All the people of this city (Cael) as well as of the rest of India, have a custom of perpetually keeping in the mouth a certain leaf called _Tembul_ ... the lords and gentlefolks and the King have these leaves prepared with camphor and other aromatic spices, and also mixt with quicklime...."—_Marco Polo_, ii. 358. See also _Abdurrazzāk_, in _India in XV. Cent._, p. 32.

1498.—In Vasco da Gama's _Roteiro_, p. 59, the word used is _atombor_, _i.e._ _al-tambūl_ (Arab.) from the Skt. _tāmbūla_. See also _Acosta_, p. 139. [See TEMBOOL.]

1510.—"This BETEL resembles the leaves of the sour orange, and they are constantly eating it."—_Varthema_, p. 144.

1516.—"We call this BETEL Indian leaf."[42]—_Barbosa_, 73.

[1521.—"BETTRE (or VETTELE)." See under ARECA.]

1552.—"... at one side of the bed ... stood a man ... who held in his hand a gold plate with leaves of BETELLE...."—_De Barros_, Dec. I. liv. iv. cap. viii.

1563.—"We call it BETRE, because the first land known by the Portuguese was Malabar, and it comes to my remembrance that in Portugal they used to speak of their coming not to _India_, but to Calecut ... insomuch that in all the names that occur, which are not Portuguese, are Malabar, like BETRE."—_Garcia_, f. 37_g_.

1582.—The transl. of _Castañeda_ by N. L. has BETELE (f. 35), and also VITELE (f. 44).

1585.—A King's letter grants the revenue from betel (BETRE) to the bishop and clergy of Goa.—In _Arch. Port. Or._, fasc. 3, p. 38.

1615.—"He sent for Coco-Nuts to give the Company, himselfe chewing BITTLE and lime of Oyster-shels, with a Kernell of Nut called _Arracca_, like an Akorne, it bites in the mouth, accords rheume, cooles the head, strengthens the teeth, & is all their Phisicke."—_Sir T. Roe_, in _Purchas_, i. 537; [with some trifling variations in _Foster's_ ed. (Hak. Soc.) i. 19].

1623.—"Celebratur in universo oriente radix quaedam vocata BETEL, quam Indi et reliqui in ore habere et mandere consueverunt, atque ex eâ mansione mire recreantur, et ad labores tolerandos, et ad languores discutiendos ... videtur autem esse ex _narcoticis_, quia magnopere denigrat dentes."—_Bacon, Historia Vitae et Mortis_, ed. Amst. 1673, p. 97.

1672.—"They pass the greater part of the day in indolence, occupied only with talk, and chewing BETEL and Areca, by which means their lips and teeth are always stained."—_P. di Vincenzo Maria_, 232.

1677.—The Court of the E. I. Co. in a letter to Ft. St. George, Dec. 12, disapprove of allowing "Valentine Nurse 20 Rupees a month for diet, 7 Rs. for house-rent, 2 for a cook, 1 for BEETLE, and 2 for a Porter, which is a most extravagant rate, which we shall not allow him or any other."—_Notes and Exts._, No. i. p. 21.

1727.—"I presented the Officer that waited on me to the Sea-side (at Calicut) with 5 zequeens for a feast of BETTLE to him and his companions."—_A. Hamilton_, i. 306.

BETTEELA, BEATELLE, &c., s. The name of a kind of muslin constantly mentioned in old trading-lists and narratives. This seems to be a Sp. and Port. word _beatilla_ or _beatilha_, for 'a veil,' derived, according to Cobarruvias, from "certain _beatas_, who invented or used the like." _Beata_ is a _religieuse_. ["The BETILLA is a certain kind of white E. I. chintz made at Masulipatam, and known under the name of _Organdi_."—_Mad. Admin. Man. Gloss._ p. 233.]

[1566.—"A score BYATILHAS, which were worth 200 pardaos."—_Correa_, iii. 479.]

1572.—

"Vestida huma camisa preciosa Trazida de delgada BEATILHA, Que o corpo crystallino deixa ver-se; Que tanto bem não he para esconder-se." _Camões_, vi. 21.

1598.—"... this linnen is of divers sorts, and is called Serampuras, Cassas, Comsas, BEATTILLIAS, Satopassas, and a thousand such names."—_Linschoten_, 28; [Hak. Soc. i. 95; and cf. i. 56].

1685.—"To servants, 3 pieces BETEELAES."—In _Wheeler_, i. 149.

1727.—"Before _Aurangzeb_ conquered _Visiapore_, this country (Sundah) produced the finest BETTEELAS or Muslins in India."—_A. Hamilton_, i. 264.

[1788.—"There are various kinds of muslins brought from the East Indies, chiefly from Bengal: BETELLES, &c."—_Chambers' Cycl._, quoted in 3 ser. _Notes & Q._ iv. 88.]

BEWAURIS, adj. P.—H. _be-wāris_, 'without heir.' Unclaimed, without heir or owner.

BEYPOOR, n.p. Properly _Veppūr_, or _Bēppūr_, [derived from Malayāl. _veppu_, 'deposit,' _ur_, 'village,' a place formed by the receding of the sea, which has been turned into the Skt. form _Vāyupura_, 'the town of the Wind-god']. The terminal town of the Madras Railway on the Malabar coast. It stands north of the river; whilst the railway station is on the S. of the river—(see CHALIA). Tippoo Sahib tried to make a great port of Beypoor, and to call it Sultanpatnam. [It is one of the many places which have been suggested as the site of Ophir (_Logan, Malabar_, i. 246), and is probably the _Belliporto_ of Tavernier, "where there was a fort which the Dutch had made with palms" (ed. _Ball_, i. 235).]

1572.—

"Chamará o Samorim mais gente nova; Virão Reis de BIPUR, e de Tanor...." _Camões_, x. 14.

1727.—"About two Leagues to the Southward of _Calecut_, is a fine River called BAYPORE, capable to receive ships of 3 or 400 Tuns."—_A. Hamilton_, i. 322.

BEZOAR, s. This word belongs, not to the A.-Indian colloquial, but to the language of old oriental trade and _materia medica_. The word is a corruption of the P. name of the thing, _pādzahr_, 'pellens venenum,' or _pāzahr_. The first form is given by Meninski as the etymology of the word, and this is accepted by Littré [and the _N.E.D._]. The quotations of Littré from Ambrose Paré show that the word was used generically for 'an antidote,' and in this sense it is used habitually by Avicenna. No doubt the term came to us, with so many others, from Arab medical writers, so much studied in the Middle Ages, and this accounts for the _b_, as Arabic has no _p_, and writes _bāzahr_. But its usual application was, and is, limited to certain hard concretions found in the bodies of animals, to which antidotal virtues were ascribed, and especially to one obtained from the stomach of a wild goat in the Persian province of Lar. Of this animal and the _bezoar_ an account is given in Kaempfer's _Amoenitates Exoticae_, pp. 398 _seqq._ The _Bezoar_ was sometimes called SNAKE-STONE, and erroneously supposed to be found in the head of a snake. It may have been called so really because, as Ibn Baithar states, such a stone was laid upon the bite of a venomous creature (and was believed) to extract the poison. Moodeen Sheriff, in his Suppt. to the Indian Pharmacopœia, says there are various _bezoars_ in use (in native _mat. med._), distinguished according to the animal producing them, as a goat-, camel-, fish-, and snake-_bezoar_; the last quite distinct from SNAKE-STONE (q.v.).

[A false Bezoar stone gave occasion for the establishment of one of the great distinctions in our Common Law, viz. between actions founded upon contract, and those founded upon wrongs: _Chandelor_ v. _Lopus_ was decided in 1604 (reported in 2. _Croke_, and in _Smith's Leading Cases_). The head-note runs—"The defendant sold to the plaintiff a stone, which he affirmed to be a Bezoar stone, but which proved not to be so. No action lies against him, unless he either knew that it was not a Bezoar stone, or warranted it to be a Bezoar stone" (quoted by _Gray, Pyrard de Laval_, Hak. Soc. ii. 484).]

1516.—Barbosa writes PAJAR.

[1528.—"Near this city (Lara) in a small mountain are bred some animals of the size of a buck, in whose stomach grows a stone they call BAZAR."—_Tenreiro_, ch. iii. p. 14.]

[1554.—Castanheda (I. ch. 46) calls the animal whence bezoar comes _bagoldaf_, which he considers an Indian word.]

c. 1580.—"... adeo ut ex solis BEZAHAR nonnulla vasa conflata viderim, maxime apud eos qui a venenis sibi cavere student."—_Prosper Alpinus_, Pt. i. p. 56.

1599.—"Body o' me, a shrewd mischance. Why, had you no unicorn's horn, nor BEZOAR'S stone about you, ha?"—_B. Jonson, Every Man out of his Humour_, Act v. sc. 4.

[ " "BEZAR sive BAZAR"; see quotation under MACE.]

1605.—The King of Bantam sends K. James I. "two BEASAR stones."—_Sainsbury_, i. 143.

1610.—"The Persian calls it, _par excellence_, PAZAHAR, which is as much as to say 'antidote' or more strictly 'remedy of poison or venom,' from _Zahar_, which is the general name of any poison, and _pá_, 'remedy'; and as the Arabic lacks the letter _p_, they replace it by _b_, or _f_, and so they say, instead of _Pázahar_, _Bázahar_, and we with a little additional corruption BEZAR."—_P. Teixeira, Relaciones, &c._, p. 157.

1613.—"... elks, and great snakes, and apes of BAZAR stone, and every kind of game birds."—_Godinho de Eredia_, 10_v._

1617.—"... late at night I drunke a little BEZAS stone, which gave me much paine most parte of night, as though 100 Wormes had byn knawing at my hart; yet it gave me ease afterward."—_Cocks's Diary_, i. 301; [in i. 154 he speaks of "BEZA stone"].

1634.—Bontius claims the etymology just quoted from Teixeira, erroneously, as his own.—Lib. iv. p. 47.

1673.—"The Persians then call this stone PAZAHAR, being a compound of _Pa_ and _Zahar_, the first of which is _against_, and the other is _Poyson_."—_Fryer_, 238.

" "The Monkey BEZOARS which are long, are the best...."—_Ibid._ 212.

1711.—"In this animal (Hog-deer of Sumatra, apparently a sort of chevrotain or _Tragulus_) is found the bitter BEZOAR, called _Pedra di Porco Siacca_, valued at ten times its Weight in Gold."—_Lockyer_, 49.

1826.—"What is spikenard? what is _mumiai_? what is PAHZER? compared even to a twinkle of a royal eye-lash?"—_Hajji Baba_, ed. 1835, p. 148.

BHAT, s. H. &c. _bhāṭ_ (Skt. _bhàṭṭa_, a title of respect, probably connected with _bhàrtṛi_, 'a supporter or master'), a man of a tribe of mixed descent, whose members are professed genealogists and poets; a bard. These men in Rājputāna and Guzerat had also extraordinary privileges as the guarantors of travellers, whom they accompanied, against attack and robbery. See an account of them in _Forbes's Rās Mālā_, I. ix. &c., reprint 558 _seqq._; [for Bengal, _Risley, Tribes & Castes_, i. 101 seqq.; for the N.W.P., _Crooke, Tribes & Castes_, ii. 20 _seqq._

[1554.—"BATS," see quotation under RAJPUT.]

c. 1555.—"Among the infidel Bānyāns in this country (Guzerat) there is a class of _literati_ known as BĀTS. These undertake to be guides to traders and other travellers ... when the caravans are waylaid on the road by _Rāshbūts_, _i.e._ Indian horsemen, coming to pillage them, the BĀT takes out his dagger, points it at his own breast, and says: 'I have become surety! If aught befals the caravan I must kill myself!' On these words the Rāshbūts let the caravan pass unharmed."—_Sidi 'Ali_, 95.

[1623.—"Those who perform the office of Priests, whom they call BOTI."—_P. della Valle_, Hak. Soc. i. 80.]

1775.—"The Hindoo rajahs and Mahratta chieftains have generally a BHAUT in the family, who attends them on public occasions ... sounds their praise, and proclaims their titles in hyperbolical and figurative language ... many of them have another mode of living; they offer themselves as security to the different governments for payment of their revenue, and the good behaviour of the Zemindars, patels, and public farmers; they also become guarantees for treaties between native princes, and the performance of bonds by individuals."—_Forbes, Or. Mem._ ii. 89; [2nd ed. i. 377; also see ii. 258]. See TRAGA.

1810.—"India, like the nations of Europe, had its minstrels and poets, concerning whom there is the following tradition: At the marriage of Siva and Parvatty, the immortals having exhausted all the amusements then known, wished for something new, when Siva, wiping the drops of sweat from his brow, shook them to earth, upon which the BAWTS, or Bards, immediately sprang up."—_Maria Graham_, 169.

1828.—"A 'BHAT' or Bard came to ask a gratuity."—_Heber_, ed. 1844, ii. 53.

BHEEL, n.p. Skt. _Bhilla_; H. _Bhīl_. The name of a race inhabiting the hills and forests of the Vindhya, Malwa, and of the N.-Western Deccan, and believed to have been the aborigines of Rājputāna; some have supposed them to be the Φυλλῖται of Ptolemy. They are closely allied to the COOLIES (q.v.) of Guzerat, and are believed to belong to the _Kolarian_ division of Indian aborigines. But no distinct Bhīl language survives.

1785.—"A most infernal yell suddenly issued from the deep ravines. Our guides informed us that this was the noise always made by the BHEELS previous to an attack."—_Forbes, Or. Mem._ iii. 480.

1825.—"All the BHEELS whom we saw to-day were small, slender men, less broad-shouldered ... and with faces less Celtic than the Puharees of the Rajmahal.... Two of them had rude swords and shields, the remainder had all bows and arrows."—_Heber_, ed. 1844, ii. 75.

BHEEL, s. A word used in Bengal—_bhīl_: a marsh or lagoon; same as JEEL (q.v.)

[1860.—"The natives distinguish a lake so formed by a change in a river's course from one of usual origin or shape by calling the former a _bowr_—whilst the latter is termed a BHEEL."—_Grant, Rural Life in Bengal_, 35.]

1879.—"Below Shouy-doung there used to be a big BHEEL, wherein I have shot a few duck, teal, and snipe."—_Pollok, Sport in B. Burmah_, i. 26.

BHEESTY, s. The universal word in the Anglo-Indian households of N. India for the domestic (corresponding to the _saḳḳā_ of Egypt) who supplies the family with water, carrying it in a MUSSUCK, (q.v.), or goatskin, slung on his back. The word is P. _bihishtī_, a person of _bihisht_ or paradise, though the application appears to be peculiar to Hindustan. We have not been able to trace the history of this term, which does not apparently occur in the _Āīn_, even in the curious account of the way in which water was cooled and supplied in the Court of Akbar (_Blochmann_, tr. i. 55 _seqq._), or in the old travellers, and is not given in Meninski's lexicon. Vullers gives it only as from Shakespear's Hindustani Dict. [The trade must be of ancient origin in India, as the leather bag is mentioned in the Veda and Manu (_Wilson, Rig Veda_, ii. 28; _Institutes_, ii. 79.) Hence Col. Temple (_Ind. Ant._, xi. 117) suggests that the word is Indian, and connects it with the Skt. _vish_, 'to sprinkle.'] It is one of the fine titles which Indian servants rejoice to bestow on one another, like _Mehtar_, _Khalīfa_, &c. The title in this case has some justification. No class of men (as all Anglo-Indians will agree) is so diligent, so faithful, so unobtrusive, and uncomplaining as that of the _bihishtīs_. And often in battle they have shown their courage and fidelity in supplying water to the wounded in face of much personal danger.

[c. 1660.—"Even the menials and carriers of water belonging to that nation (the Pathāns) are high-spirited and war-like."—_Bernier_, ed. _Constable_, 207.]

1773.—"BHEESTEE, Waterman" (etc.)—_Fergusson, Dict. of the Hindostan Language_, &c.

1781.—"I have the happiness to inform you of the fall of Bijah Gurh on the 9th inst. with the loss of only 1 sepoy, 1 BEASTY, and a cossy (? COSSID) killed...."—Letter in _India Gazette_ of Nov. 24th.

1782.—(Table of Wages in Calcutta),

Consummah............10 Rs. Kistmutdar............6 " BEASTY................5 " _India Gazette_, Oct. 12.

Five Rupees continued to be the standard wage of a _bihishtī_ for full 80 years after the date given.

1810.—"... If he carries the water himself in the skin of a goat, prepared for that purpose, he then receives the designation of BHEESTY."—_Williamson, V.M._ i. 229.

1829.—"Dressing in a hurry, find the drunken BHEESTY ... has mistaken your boot for the goglet in which you carry your water on the line of march."—_Camp Miseries_, in _John Shipp_, ii. 149. N.B.—We never knew a drunken _bheesty_.

1878.—"Here comes a seal carrying a porpoise on its back. No! it is only our friend the BHEESTY."—_In my Indian Garden_, 79.

[1898.

"Of all them black-faced crew, The finest man I knew Was our regimental BHISTI, Ganga Din." _R. Kipling, Barrack-room Ballads_, p. 23.]

BHIKTY, s. The usual Calcutta name for the fish _Lates calcarifer_. See COCKUP.

[BHOOSA, s. H. Mahr. _bhus_, _bhusa_; the husks and straw of various kinds of corn, beaten up into chaff by the feet of the oxen on the threshing-floor; used as the common food of cattle all over India.

[1829.—"Every commune is surrounded with a circumvallation of thorns ... and the stacks of BHOOS, or 'chaff,' which are placed at intervals, give it the appearance of a respectable fortification. These _bhoos_ stacks are erected to provide provender for the cattle in scanty rainy seasons."—_Tod, Annals_, Calcutta reprint, i. 737.]

[BHOOT, s. H. &c., _bhūt_, _bhūta_, Skt. _bhūta_, 'formed, existent,' the common term for the multitudinous ghosts and demons of various kinds by whom the Indian peasant is so constantly beset.]

[1623.—"All confessing that it was BUTO, _i.e._ the Devil."—_P. della Valle_, Hak. Soc. ii. 341.]

[1826.—"The sepoys started up, and cried 'B,HOOH, _b,hooh, arry arry_.' This cry of 'a ghost' reached the ears of the officer, who bid his men fire into the tree, and that would bring him down, if there."—_Pandurang Hari_, ed. 1873, i. 107.]

BHOUNSLA, n.p. Properly _Bhoslah_ or _Bhonslah_, the surname of Sivaji, the founder of the Mahratta empire. It was also the surname of Parsoji and Raghuji, the founders of the Mahratta dynasty of Berar, though not of the same family as Sivaji.

1673.—"Seva Gi, derived from an Ancient Line of Rajahs, of the Cast of the BOUNCELOES, a Warlike and Active Offspring."—_Fryer_, 171.

c. 1730.—"At this time two _parganas_, named Púna and Súpa, became the _jagír_ of Sáhú BHOSLAH. Sívají became the manager.... He was distinguished in his tribe for courage and intelligence; and for craft and trickery he was reckoned a sharp son of the devil."—_Khāfī Khān_, in _Elliot_, vii. 257.

1780.—"It was at first a particular tribe governed by the family of BHOSSELAH, which has since lost the sovereignty."—_Seir Mutaqherin_, iii. 214.

1782.—"... le BONZOLO, les Marates, et les Mogols."—_Sonnerat_, i. 60.

BHYACHARRA, s. H. _bhayāchārā_. This is a term applied to settlements made with the village as a community, the several claims and liabilities being regulated by established customs, or special traditional rights. Wilson interprets it as "fraternal establishments." [This hardly explains the tenure, at least as found in the N.W.P., and it would be difficult to do so without much detail. In its perhaps most common form each man's holding is the measure of his interest in the estate, irrespective of the share to which he may be entitled by ancestral right.]

BICHÁNA, s. Bedding of any kind. H. _bichhānā_.

1689.—"The Heat of the Day is spent in Rest and Sleeping ... sometimes upon Cotts, and sometimes upon BECHANAHS, which are thick Quilts."—_Ovington_, 313.

BIDREE, BIDRY, s. H. _Bidrī_; the name applied to a kind of ornamental metal-work, made in the Deccan, and deriving its name from the city of Bīdar (or Bedar), which was the chief place of manufacture. The work was, amongst natives, chiefly applied to hooka-bells, rose-water bottles and the like. The term has acquired vogue in England of late amongst amateurs of "art manufacture." The ground of the work is pewter alloyed with one-fourth copper: this is inlaid (or damascened) with patterns in silver; and then the pewter ground is blackened. A short description of the manufacture is given by Dr. G. Smith in the _Madras Lit. Soc. Journ._, N.S. i. 81-84; [by Sir G. Birdwood, _Indust. Arts_, 163 _seqq._; _Journ. Ind. Art_, i. 41 _seqq._] The ware was first descrbed by B. Heyne in 1813.

BILABUNDY, s. H. _bilabandī_. An account of the revenue settlement of a district, specifying the name of each _mahal_ (estate), the farmer of it, and the amount of the rent (_Wilson_). In the N.W.P. it usually means an arrangement for securing the payment of revenue (_Elliot_). C. P. Brown says, quoting Raikes (p. 109), that the word is _bila-bandī_, 'hole-stopping,' viz. stopping those vents through which the coin of the proprietor might ooze out. This, however, looks very like a 'striving after meaning,' and Wilson's suggestion that it is a corruption of _behrī-bandī_, from _behrī_, 'a share,' 'a quota,' is probably right.

[1858.—"This transfer of responsibility, from the landholder to his tenants, is called '_Jumog Lagána_,' or transfer of _jumma_. The assembly of the tenants, for the purpose of such adjustment, is called _zunjeer bundee_, or linking together. The adjustment thus made is called the BILABUNDEE."—_Sleeman, Journey through Oudh_, i. 208.]

BILAYUT, BILLAÏT, &c. n.p. Europe. The word is properly Ar. _Wilāyat_, 'a kingdom, a province,' variously used with specific denotation, as the Afghans term their own country often by this name; and in India again it has come to be employed for distant Europe. In Sicily _Il Regno_ is used for the interior of the island, as we use _Mofussil_ in India. _Wilāyat_ is the usual form in Bombay.

BILAYUTEE PAWNEE, BILÁTEE PANEE. The adject. _bilāyatī_ or _wilāyatī_ is applied specifically to a variety of exotic articles, _e.g._ _bilāyatī baingan_ (see BRINJAUL), to the tomato, and most especially _bilāyatī pānī_, 'European water,' the usual name for soda-water in Anglo-India.

1885.—"'But look at us English,' I urged, 'we are ordered thousands of miles away from home, and we go without a murmur.' 'It is true, _Khudawund_,' said Gunga Pursad, 'but you _sahebs_ drink ENGLISH-WATER (soda-water), and the strength of it enables you to bear up under all fatigues and sorrows.' His idea (adds Mr. Knighton) was that the effervescing force of the soda-water, and the strength of it which drove out the cork so violently, gave strength to the drinker of it."—_Times of India Mail_, Aug. 11, 1885.

BILDÁR, s. H. from P. _beldār_, 'a spade-wielder,' an excavator or digging labourer. Term usual in the Public Works Department of Upper India for men employed in that way.

1847.—

"Ye Lyme is alle oute! Ye Masouns lounge aboute! Ye BELDARS have alle strucke, and are smoaking atte their Eese! Ye Brickes are alle done! Ye Kyne are Skynne and Bone, And ye Threasurour has bolted with xii thousand Rupeese!" _Ye Dreme of an Executive Engineere._

BILOOCH, BELOOCH. n.p. The name (_Balūch or Bilūch_) applied to the race inhabiting the regions west of the Lower Indus, and S.E. of Persia, called from them _Bilūchistān_; they were dominant in Sind till the English conquest in 1843. [Prof. Max Müller (_Lectures_, i. 97, note) identified the name with Skt. _mlechcha_, used in the sense of the Greek βάρβαρος for a despised foreigner.]

A.D. 643.—"In the year 32 H. 'Abdulla bin 'A'mar bin Rabi' invaded Kirmán and took the capital Kuwáshír, so that the aid of 'the men of Kúj and BALÚJ' was solicited in vain by the Kirmánis."—In _Elliot_, i. 417.

c. 1200.—"He gave with him from Kandahār and Lār, mighty BALOCHIS, servants ... with nobles of many castes, horses, elephants, men, carriages, charioteers, and chariots."—_The Poem of Chand Bardāi_, in _Ind. Ant._ i. 272.

c. 1211.—"In the desert of Khabis there was a body ... of BULUCHÍS who robbed on the highway.... These people came out and carried off all the presents and rarities in his possession."—_'Utbi_, in _Elliot_, ii. 193.

1556.—"We proceeded to Gwādir, a trading town. The people here are called BALŬJ; their prince was Malik Jalaluddīn, son of Malik Dīnār."—_Sidi 'Ali_, p. 73.

[c. 1590.—"This tract is inhabited by an important BALOCH tribe called Kalmani."—_Āīn_, trans. _Jarret_, ii. 337.]

1613.—The BOLOCHES are of Mahomet's Religion. They deale much in Camels, most of them robbers...."—_N. Whittington_, in _Purchas_, i. 485.

1648.—"Among the Machumatists next to the Pattans are the BLOTIAS of great strength" [? _Wilāyatī_].—_Van Twist_, 58.

1727.—"They were lodged in a _Caravanseray_, when the BALLOWCHES came with about 300 to attack them; but they had a brave warm Reception, and left four Score of their Number dead on the Spot, without the loss of one _Dutch_ Man."—_A. Hamilton_, i. 107.

1813.—_Milburn_ calls them BLOACHES (_Or. Com._ i. 145).

1844.—"Officers must not shoot Peacocks: if they do the BELOOCHES will shoot officers—at least so they have threatened, and M.-G. Napier has not the slightest doubt but that they will keep their word. There are no wild peacocks in Scinde,—they are all private property and sacred birds, and no man has any right whatever to shoot them."—_Gen. Orders_ by _Sir C. Napier_.

BINKY-NABOB, s. This title occurs in documents regarding Hyder and Tippoo, _e.g._ in Gen. Stewart's desp. of 8th March 1799: "Mohammed Rezza, the Binky Nabob." [Also see _Wilks, Mysoor_, Madras reprint, ii. 346.] It is properly _benkī-nawāb_, from Canarese _benkī_, 'fire,' and means the Commandant of the Artillery.

BIRD OF PARADISE. The name given to various beautiful birds of the family _Paradiseidae_, of which many species are now known, inhabiting N. Guinea and the smaller islands adjoining it. The largest species was called by Linnæus _Paradisaea apoda_, in allusion to the fable that these birds had no feet (the dried skins brought for sale to the Moluccas having usually none attached to them). The name _Manucode_ which Buffon adopted for these birds occurs in the form _Manucodiata_ in some of the following quotations. It is a corruption of the Javanese name _Manuk-devata_, 'the Bird of the Gods,' which our popular term renders with sufficient accuracy. [The Siamese word for 'bird,' according to Mr. Skeat, is _nok_, perhaps from _manok_.]

c. 1430.—"In majori Java avis præcipua reperitur sine pedibus, instar palumbi, pluma levi, cauda oblonga, semper in arboribus quiescens: caro non editur, pellis et cauda habentur pretiosiores, quibus pro ornamento capitis utuntur."—_N. Conti_, in _Poggius de Varietate Fortunae_, lib. iv.

1552.—"The Kings of the said (Moluccas) began only a few years ago to believe in the immortality of souls, taught by no other argument than this, that they had seen a most beautiful little bird, which never alighted on the ground or on any other terrestrial object, but which they had sometimes seen to come from the sky, that is to say, when it was dead and fell to the ground. And the Machometan traders who traffic in those islands assured them that this little bird was a NATIVE OF PARADISE, and that _Paradise_ was the place where the souls of the dead are; and on this account the princes attached themselves to the sect of the Machometans, because it promised them many marvellous things regarding this place of souls. This little bird they called by the name of _Manucodiata_...."—Letter of _Maximilian of Transylvania_, Sec. to the Emp. Charles V., in _Ramusio_, i. f. 351_v_; see also f. 352.

c. 1524.—"He also (the K. of Bachian) gave us for the King of Spain two most beautiful dead birds. These birds are as large as thrushes; they have small heads, long beaks, legs slender like a writing pen, and a span in length; they have no wings, but instead of them long feathers of different colours, like plumes; their tail is like that of the thrush. All the feathers, except those of the wings (?), are of a dark colour; they never fly except when the wind blows. They told us that these BIRDS _come from the terrestrial_ PARADISE, and they call them '_bolon dinata_,' [_burung-dewata_, same as Javanese _Manuk-dewata_, _supra_] that is, divine birds."—_Pigafetta_, Hak. Soc. 143.

1598.—"... in these Ilands (Moluccas) onlie is found the bird, which the Portingales call _Passaros de Sol_, that is Foule of the Sunne, the Italians call it _Manu codiatas_, and the Latinists _Paradiseas_, by us called PARADICE BIRDES, for ye beauty of their feathers which passe al other birds: these birds are never seene alive, but being dead they are found vpon the Iland; they flie, as it is said, alwaies into the Sunne, and keepe themselues continually in the ayre ... for they haue neither feet nor wings, but onely head and bodie, and the most part tayle...."—_Linschoten_, 35; [Hak. Soc. i. 118].

1572.—

"Olha cá pelos mares do Oriente As infinitas ilhas espalhadas * * * * * * * Aqui as aureas aves, que não decem Nunca á terra, e só mortas aparecem." _Camões_, x. 132.

Englished by Burton:

"Here see o'er oriental seas bespread infinite island-groups and alwhere strewed * * * * * * * here dwell the golden fowls, whose home is air, and never earthward save in death may fare."

1645.—"... the male and female _Manucodiatae_, the male having a hollow in the back, in which 'tis reported the female both layes and hatches her eggs."—_Evelyn's Diary_, 4th Feb.

1674.—

"The strangest long-wing'd hawk that flies, That like a BIRD OF PARADISE, Or herald's martlet, has no legs...." _Hudibras_, Pt. ii. cant. 3.

1591.—"As for the story of the _Manucodiata_ or BIRD OF PARADISE, which in the former Age was generally received and accepted for true, even by the Learned, it is now discovered to be a fable, and rejected and exploded by all men" (_i.e._ that it has no feet).—_Ray, Wisdom of God Manifested in the Works of the Creation_, ed. 1692, Pt. ii. 147.

1705.—"The BIRDS OF PARADICE are about the bigness of a Pidgeon. They are of varying Colours, and are never found or seen alive; neither is it known from whence they come...."—_Funnel_, in _Dampier's Voyages_, iii. 266-7.

1868.—"When seen in this attitude, the BIRD OF PARADISE really deserves its name, and must be ranked as one of the most beautiful and wonderful of living things."—_Wallace, Malay Archip._, 7th ed., 464.

BIRDS' NESTS. The famous edible nests, formed with mucus, by certain swiftlets, _Collocalia nidifica_, and _C. linchi_. Both have long been known on the eastern coasts of the B. of Bengal, in the Malay Islands [and, according to Mr. Skeat in the islands of the Inland Sea (_Tale Sap_) at Singora]. The former is also now known to visit Darjeeling, the Assam Hills, the Western Ghats, &c., and to breed on the islets off Malabar and the Concan.

BISCOBRA, s. H. _biskhoprā_ or _biskhaprā_. The name popularly applied to a large lizard alleged, and commonly believed, to be mortally venomous. It is very doubtful whether there is any real lizard to which this name applies, and it may be taken as certain that there is none in India with the qualities attributed. It is probable that the name does carry to many the terrific character which the ingenious author of _Tribes on My Frontier_ alleges. But the name has nothing to do with either _bis_ in the sense of 'twice,' or _cobra_ in that of 'snake.' The first element is no doubt BISH, (q.v.) 'poison,' and the second is probably _khoprā_, 'a shell or skull.' [See _J. L. Kipling, Beast and Man in India_ (p. 317), who gives the scientific name as _varanus dracaena_, and says that the name _biscobra_ is sometimes applied to the lizard generally known as the _ghoṛpad_, for which see GUANA.]

1883.—"But of all the things on earth that bite or sting, the palm belongs to the BISCOBRA, a creature whose very name seems to indicate that it is twice as bad as the cobra. Though known by the terror of its name to natives and Europeans alike, it has never been described in the Proceedings of any learned Society, nor has it yet received a scientific name.... The awful deadliness of its bite admits of no question, being supported by countless authentic instances.... The points on which evidence is required are—first, whether there is any such animal; second, whether, if it does exist, it is a snake with legs, or a lizard without them."—_Tribes on my Frontier_, p. 205.

BISH, BIKH, &c., n. H. from Skt. _visha_, 'poison.' The word has several specific applications, as (A) to the poison of various species of aconite,

## particularly _Aconitum ferox_, otherwise more specifically called in Skt.

_vatsanābha_, 'calf's navel,' corrupted into _bachnābh_ or _bachnāg_, &c. But it is also applied (B) in the Himālaya to the effect of the rarefied atmosphere at great heights on the body, an effect which there and over Central Asia is attributed to poisonous emanations from the soil, or from plants; a doctrine somewhat naïvely accepted by Huc in his famous narrative. The Central Asiatic (Turki) expression for this is _Esh_, 'smell.'

A.—

1554.—"Entre les singularités que le consul de Florentins me monstra, me feist gouster vne racine que les Arabes nomment _Bisch_: laquelle me causa si grande chaleur en la bouche, qui me dura deux iours, qu'il me sembloit y auoir du feu.... Elle est bien petite comme vn petit naueau: les autres (_auteurs?_) l'ont nommée _Napellus_...."—_Pierre Belon, Observations, &c._, f. 97.

B.—

1624.—Antonio Andrada in his journey across the Himālaya, speaking of the sufferings of travellers from the POISONOUS EMANATIONS.—See _Ritter, Asien._, iii. 444.

1661-2.—"Est autem Langur mons omnium altissimus, ita ut in summitate ejus viatores vix respirare ob aëris subtilitatim queant: neque is ob VIRULENTAS nonnullarum HERBARUM EXHALATIONES aestivo tempore, sine manifesto vitae periculo transire possit."—_PP. Dorville and Grueber_, in _Kircher, China Illustrata_, 65. It is curious to see these intelligent Jesuits recognise the true cause, but accept the fancy of their guides as an additional one!

(?) "La partie supérieure de cette montagne est remplie D'EXHALAISONS PESTILENTIELLES."—_Chinese Itinerary to Hlassa_, in _Klaproth, Magasin Asiatique_, ii. 112.

1812.—"Here begins the ESH—this is a Turkish word signifying Smell ... it implies something the odour of which induces indisposition; far from hence the breathing of horse and man, and especially of the former, becomes affected."—_Mir Izzet Ullah_, in _J. R. As. Soc._ i. 283.

1815.—"Many of the coolies, and several of the Mewattee and Ghoorkha sepoys and chuprasees now lagged, and every one complained of the BĪS or poisoned wind. I now suspected that the supposed poison was nothing more than the effect of the rarefaction of the atmosphere from our great elevation."—_Fraser, Journal of a Tour, &c._, 1820, p. 442.

1819.—"The difficulty of breathing which at an earlier date Andrada, and more recently Moorcroft had experienced in this region, was confirmed by Webb; the Butias themselves felt it, and call it BIS KI HUWA, _i.e._ poisonous air; even horses and yaks ... suffer from it."—_Webb's Narrative_, quoted in _Ritter, Asien._, ii. 532, 649.

1845.—"Nous arrivâmes à neuf heures au pied du Bourhan-Bota. La caravane s'arrêta un instant ... on se montrait avec anxiété un gaz subtil et léger, qu'on nommait VAPEUR PESTILENTIELLE, et tout le monde paraissait abattu et découragé.... Bientot les chevaux se refusent à porter leurs cavaliers, et chacun avance à pied et à petits pas ... tous les visages blémissent, on sent le cœur s'affadir, et les jambes ne pouvent plus fonctionner.... Une partie de la troupe, par mesure de prudence s'arrêta ... le reste par prudence aussi épuisa tous les efforts pour arriver jusqu'au bout, et ne pas mourir asphyxié au milieu de cet air chargé d'acide carbonique," &c.,—_Huc et Gabet_, ii. 211: [E. T., ii. 114].

[BISMILLAH, intj., lit. "In the name of God"; a pious ejaculation used by Mahommedans at the commencement of any undertaking. The ordinary form runs—_Bi-'smi 'llāhi 'r-raḥmāni 'r-raḥīm_, _i.e._ "In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful," is of Jewish origin, and is used at the commencement of meals, putting on new clothes, beginning any new work, &c. In the second form, used at the time of going into battle or slaughtering animals, the allusion to the attribute of mercy is omitted.

[1535.—"As they were killed after the Portuguese manner without the BYSMELA, which they did not say over them."—_Correa_, iii. 746.]

BISNAGAR, BISNAGA, BEEJANUGGER, n.p. These and other forms stand for the name of the ancient city which was the capital of the most important Hindu kingdom that existed in the peninsula of India, during the later Middle Ages, ruled by the _Rāya_ dynasty. The place is now known as _Humpy_ (_Hampī_), and is entirely in ruins. [The modern name is corrupted from _Pampa_, that of the river near which it stood. (_Rice, Mysore_, ii. 487.)] It stands on the S. of the Tungabhadra R., 36 m. to the N.W. of Bellary. The name is a corruption of _Vijayanagara_ (City of Victory), or _Vidyanagara_ (City of learning), [the latter and earlier name being changed into the former (_Rice, Ibid._ i. 342, note).] Others believe that the latter name was applied only since the place, in the 13th century, became the seat of a great revival of Hinduism, under the famous Sayana Mādhava, who wrote commentaries on the Vedas, and much besides. Both the city and the kingdom were commonly called by the early Portuguese NARSINGA (q.v.), from _Narasimha_ (c. 1490-1508), who was king at the time of their first arrival. [Rice gives his dates as 1488-1508.]

c. 1420.—"Profectus hinc est procul a mari milliaribus trecentis, ad civitatem ingentem, nomine BIZENEGALIAM, ambitu milliarum sexaginta, circa praeruptos montes sitam."—_Conti_, in _Poggius de Var. Fortunae_, iv.

1442.—"... the chances of a maritime voyage had led Abd-er-razzak, the author of this work, to the city of BIDJANAGAR. He saw a place extremely large and thickly peopled, and a King possessing greatness and sovereignty to the highest degree, whose dominion extends from the frontier of Serendib to the extremity of the county of Kalbergah—from the frontiers of Bengal to the environs of Malabar."—_Abdurrazzāk_, in _India in XV. Cent._, 22.

c. 1470.—"The Hindu sultan Kadam is a very powerful prince. He possesses a numerous army, and resides on a mountain at BICHENEGHER."—_Athan. Nikitin_, in _India in XV. Cent._, 29.

1516.—"45 leagues from these mountains inland, there is a very great city, which is called BIJANAGHER...."—_Barbosa_, 85.

1611.—"Le Roy de BISNAGAR, qu'on appelle aussi quelquefois le Roy de Narzinga, est puissant."—_Wytfliet, H. des Indes_, ii. 64.

BISON, s. The popular name, among Southern Anglo-Indian sportsmen, of the great wild-ox called in Bengal _gaur_ and _gaviāl_ (_Gavaeus gaurus_, Jerdon); [_Bos gaurus_, Blanford]. It inhabits sparsely all the large forests of India, from near Cape Comorin to the foot of the Himālayas (at least in their Eastern portion), and from Malabar to Tenasserim.

1881.—"Once an unfortunate native superintendent or _mistari_ [MAISTRY] was pounded to death by a savage and solitary BISON."—_Saty. Review_, Sept. 10, p. 335.

BLACAN-MATEE, n.p. This is the name of an island adjoining Singapore, which forms the beautiful 'New Harbour' of that port; Malay _bĕlākang_, or _blakang-māti_, lit. 'Dead-Back island,' [of which, writes Mr. Skeat, no satisfactory explanation has been given. According to Dennys (_Discr. Dict._, 51), "one explanation is that the Southern, or as regards Singapore, hinder, face was so unhealthy that the Malays gave it a designation signifying by _onomatopoea_ that death was to be found behind its ridge"]. The island (_Blacan-mati_) appears in one of the charts of Godinho de Eredia (1613) published in his _Malaca_, &c. (Brussels, 1882), and though, from the excessive looseness of such old charts, the island seems too far from Singapore, we are satisfied after careful comparison with the modern charts that the island now so-called is intended.

BLACK, s. Adj. and substantive denoting natives of India. Old-fashioned, and heard, if still heard, only from the lower class of Europeans; even in the last generation its habitual use was chiefly confined to these, and to old officers of the Queen's Army.

[1614.—"The 5th ditto came in a ship from Mollacco with 28 Portugals and 36 BLACKS."—_Foster, Letters_, ii. 31.]

1676.—"We do not approve of your sending any persons to St. Helena against their wills. One of them you sent there makes a great complaint, and we have ordered his liberty to return again if he desires it; for we know not what effect it may have if complaints should be made to the King that we send away the natives; besides that it is against our inclination to buy any BLACKS, and to transport them from their wives and children without their own consent."—_Court's Letter to Ft. St. Geo._, in _Notes and Exts._ No. i. p. 12.

1747.—"Vencatachlam, the Commanding Officer of the BLACK Military, having behaved very commendably on several occasions against the French; In consideration thereof _Agreed_ that a Present be made him of Six hundred Rupees to buy a Horse, that it may encourage him to act in like manner."—_Ft. St. David Cons._, Feb. 6. (MS. Record, in India Office).

1750.—"Having received information that some BLACKS residing in this town were dealing with the French for goods proper for the Europe market, we told them if we found any proof against any residing under your Honors' protection, that such should suffer our utmost displeasure."—_Ft. Wm. Cons._, Feb. 4, in _Long_, 24.

1753.—"John Wood, a free merchant, applies for a pass which, if refused him, he says 'it will reduce a free merchant to the condition of a foreigner, or indeed of the meanest BLACK fellow.'"—_Ft. Wm. Cons._, in _Long_, p. 41.

1761.—"You will also receive several private letters from Hastings and Sykes, which must convince me as Circumstances did me at the time, that the Dutch forces were not sent with a View only of defending their own Settlements, but absolutely with a Design of disputing our Influence and Possessions; certain Ruin must have been the Consequence to the East India Company. They were raising BLACK Forces at Patna, Cossimbazar, Chinsura, &c., and were working Night and day to compleat a Field Artillery ... all these preparations previous to the commencement of Hostilities plainly prove the Dutch meant to act offensively not defensively."—_Holograph Letter from Clive_ (unpublished) _in the_ India Office Records. _Dated_ Berkeley Square, and _indorsed_ "27th Decr. 1761."

1762.—"The BLACK inhabitants send in a petition setting forth the great hardship they labour under in being required to sit as arbitrators in the Court of Cutcherry."—_Ft. Wm. Cons._, in _Long_, 277.

1782.—See quotation under SEPOY, from _Price_.

" "... the 35th Regiment, commanded by Major Popham, which had lately behaved in a mutinous manner ... was broke with infamy.... The BLACK officers with halters about their necks, and the sepoys stript of their coats and turbands were drummed out of the Cantonments."—_India Gazette_, March 30.

1787.—"As to yesterday's particular charge, the thing that has made me most inveterate and unrelenting in it is only that it related to cruelty or oppression inflicted on two BLACK ladies...."—_Lord Minto_, in _Life, &c._, i. 128.

1789.—"I have just learned from a Friend at the India House, y^t the object of Treves' ambition at present is to be appointed to the _Adaulet_ of Benares, w^h is now held by a BLACK named Alii Caun. Understanding that most of the _Adaulets_ are now held by Europeans, and as I am informed y^t it is the intention y^t the Europeans are to be so placed in future, I s^{hd} be vastly happy if without committing any injustice you c^d place young Treves in y^t situation."—_George P. of Wales_, to Lord Cornwallis, in _C.'s Corresp._ ii. 29.

1832-3.—"And be it further enacted that ... in all captures which shall be made by H. M.'s Army, Royal Artillery, provincial, BLACK, or other troops...."—_Act_ 2 & 3 Will. IV., ch. 53, sec. 2.

The phrase is in use among natives, we know not whether originating with them, or adopted from the usage of the foreigner. But _Kālā ādmī_ 'BLACK MAN,' is often used by them in speaking to Europeans of other natives. A case in point is perhaps worth recording. A statue of Lord William Bentinck, on foot, and in bronze, stands in front of the Calcutta Town Hall. Many years ago a native officer, returning from duty at Calcutta to Barrackpore, where his regiment was, reported himself to his adjutant (from whom we had the story in later days). 'Anything new, Sūbadār, Sāhib?' said the Adjutant. 'Yes,' said the Sūbadār, 'there is a figure of the former Lord Sahib arrived.' 'And what do you think of it?' '_Sāhib_,' said the Sūbadār, '_abhi hai_ kālā ādmī _kā sā, jab potā ho jaegā jab achchhā hogā_!' ('It is now just like a native—'a BLACK MAN'; when the whitewash is applied it will be excellent.')

In some few phrases the term has become crystallised and semi-official. Thus the native dressers in a hospital were, and possibly still are, called BLACK DOCTORS.

1787.—"The Surgeon's assistant and BLACK DOCTOR take their station 100 paces in the rear, or in any place of security to which the Doolies may readily carry the wounded."—_Regulations for the H. C.'s Troops on the Coast of Coromandel_.

In the following the meaning is special:

1788.—"_For Sale._ That small upper-roomed Garden House, with about 5 biggahs (see BEEGAH) of ground, on the road leading from Cheringhee to the Burying Ground, which formerly belonged to the Moravians; it is very private, from the number of trees on the ground, and having lately received considerable additions and repairs, is well adapted for a BLACK _Family_. [hand] Apply to Mr. Camac."—_In Seton-Karr_, i. 282.

BLACK ACT. This was the name given in odium by the non-official Europeans in India to Act XI., 1836, of the Indian Legislature, which laid down that no person should by reason of his place of birth or of his descent be, in any civil proceeding, excepted from the jurisdiction of the Courts named, viz.: Sudder Dewanny Adawlut, Zillah and City Judge's Courts, Principal Sudder Ameens, Sudder Ameens, and Moonsiff's Court, or, in other words, it placed European subjects on a level with natives as to their subjection in civil causes to all the Company's Courts, including those under Native Judges. This Act was drafted by T. B. Macaulay, then Legislative Member of the Governor-General's Council, and brought great abuse on his head. Recent agitation caused by the "Ilbert Bill," proposing to make Europeans subject to native magistrates in regard to police and criminal charges, has been, by advocates of the latter measure, put on all fours with the agitation of 1836. But there is much that discriminates the two cases.

1876.—"The motive of the scurrility with which Macaulay was assailed by a handful of sorry scribblers was his advocacy of the Act, familiarly known as the BLACK ACT, which withdrew from British subjects resident in the provinces their so called privilege of bringing civil appeals before the Supreme Court at Calcutta."—_Trevelyan's Life of Macaulay_, 2nd ed., i. 398.

[BLACK BEER, s. A beverage mentioned by early travellers in Japan. It was probably not a malt liquor. Dr. Aston suggests that it was _kuro-hi_, a dark-coloured _saké_ used in the service of the Shinto gods.

[1616.—"One jar of BLACK BEER."—_Foster, Letters_, iv. 270.]

BLACK-BUCK, s. The ordinary name of the male antelope (_Antilope bezoartica_, Jerdon) [_A. cervicapra_, Blanford], from the dark hue of its back, by no means however literally black.

1690.—"The _Indians_ remark, _'tis_ September's _Sun which caused the black lines on the Antelopes' Backs_."—_Ovington_, 139.

BLACK COTTON SOIL.—(See REGUR.)

[BLACK JEWS, a term applied to the Jews of S. India; see 2 ser. _N. & Q._, iv. 4. 429; viii. 232, 418, 521; _Logan, Malabar_, i. 246 _seqq._]

BLACK LANGUAGE. An old-fashioned expression, for Hindustani and other vernaculars, which used to be common among officers and men of the Royal Army, but was almost confined to them.

BLACK PARTRIDGE, s. The popular Indian name of the common francolin of S.E. Europe and Western Asia (_Francolinus vulgaris_, Stephens), notable for its harsh quasi-articulate call, interpreted in various parts of the world into very different syllables. The rhythm of the call is fairly represented by two of the imitations which come nearest one another, viz. that given by Sultan Baber (Persian): '_Shīr dāram, shakrak_' ('I've got milk and sugar'!) and (Hind.) one given by Jerdon: '_Lahsan piyāz adrak_' ('Garlic, onion, and ginger'!) A more pious one is: _Khudā terī ḳudrat_, 'God is thy strength!' Another mentioned by Capt. Baldwin is very like the truth: 'Be quick, pay your debts!' But perhaps the Greek interpretation recorded by Athenaeus (ix. 39) is best of all: τρὶς τοῖς κακούργοις κακά 'Three-fold ills to the ill-doers!' see _Marco Polo_, Bk. i. ch. xviii. and note 1; [_Burton, Ar. Nights_, iii. 234, iv. 17].

BLACK TOWN, n.p. Still the popular name of the native city of Madras, as distinguished from the Fort and southern suburbs occupied by the English residents, and the bazars which supply their wants. The term is also used at Bombay.

1673.—Fryer calls the native town of Madras "the Heathen Town," and "the Indian Town."

1727.—"The BLACK TOWN (of Madras) is inhabited by _Gentows_, _Mahometans_, and _Indian Christians_.... It was walled in towards the Land, when Governor _Pit_ ruled it."—_A. Hamilton_, i. 367.

1780.—"Adjoining the glacis of Fort St. George, to the northward, is a large town commonly called the BLACK TOWN, and which is fortified sufficiently to prevent any surprise by a body of horse."—_Hodges_, p. 6.

1780.—"... Cadets upon their arrival in the country, many of whom ... are obliged to take up their residence in dirty punch-houses in the BLACK TOWN...."—_Munro's Narrative_, 22.

1782.—"When Mr. Hastings came to the government he added some new regulations ... divided the BLACK and white TOWN (Calcutta) into 35 wards, and purchased the consent of the natives to go a little further off."—_Price, Some Observations, &c._, p. 60. In _Tracts_, vol. i.

[1813.—"The large bazar, or the street in the BLACK TOWN, (Bombay) ... contained many good Asiatic houses."—_Forbes, Or. Mem._, 2nd ed., i. 96. Also see quotation (1809) under BOMBAY.]

1827.—"Hartley hastened from the BLACK TOWN, more satisfied than before that some deceit was about to be practised towards Menie Gray."—_Walter Scott, The Surgeon's Daughter_, ch. xi.

BLACK WOOD. The popular name for what is in England termed 'rose-wood'; produced chiefly by several species of _Dalbergia_, and from which the celebrated carved furniture of Bombay is made. [The same name is applied to the Chinese ebony used in carving (_Ball, Things Chinese_, 3rd ed., 107).] (See SISSOO.)

[1615.—"Her lading is BLACK WOOD, I think ebony."—_Cocks's Diary_, Hak. Soc. i. 35.

[1813.—"BLACK WOOD furniture becomes like heated metal."—_Forbes, Or. Mem._, 2nd ed., i. 106.]

1879.—(In Babylonia). "In a mound to the south of the mass of city ruins called Jumjuma, Mr. Rassam discovered the remains of a rich hall or palace ... the cornices were of painted brick, and the roof of rich Indian BLACKWOOD."—_Athenaeum_, July 5, 22.

BLANKS, s. The word is used for 'whites' or 'Europeans' (Port. _branco_) in the following, but we know not if anywhere else in English:

1718.—"The Heathens ... too shy to venture into the Churches of the BLANKS (so they call the Christians), since these were generally adorned with fine cloaths and all manner of proud apparel."—(_Ziegenbalg and Plutscho_), _Propagation of the Gospel, &c._ Pt. I., 3rd ed., p. 70.

[BLATTY, adj. A corr. of _wilāyatī_, 'foreign' (see BILAYUT). A name applied to two plants in S. India, the _Sonneratia acida_, and _Hydrolea zeylanica_ (see _Mad. Admin. Man. Gloss._ s.v.). In the old records it is applied to a kind of cloth. Owen (_Narrative_, i. 349) uses BLAT as a name for the land-wind in Arabia, of which the origin is perhaps the same.

[1610.—"BLATTY, the corge Rs. 060."—_Danvers, Letters_, i. 72.]

BLIMBEE, s. Malayāl. _vilimbi_; H. _belambū_ [or _bilambū_;] Malay. _bălimbing_ or _belimbing_. The fruit of _Averrhoa bilimbi_, L. The genus was so called by Linnæus in honour of Averrhoes, the Arab commentator on Aristotle and Avicenna. It embraces two species cultivated in India for their fruits; neither known in a wild state. See for the other CARAMBOLA.

BLOOD-SUCKER, s. A harmless lizard (_Lacerta cristata_) is so called, because when excited it changes in colour (especially about the neck) from a dirty yellow or grey, to a dark red.

1810.—"On the morn, however, I discovered it to be a large lizard, termed a BLOOD-SUCKER."—_Morton's Life of Leyden_, 110.

[1813.—"The large seroor, or lacerta, commonly called the BLOODSUCKER."—_Forbes, Or. Mem._ i. 110 (2nd ed.).]

BOBACHEE, s. A cook (male). This is an Anglo-Indian vulgarisation of _bāwarchī_, a term originally brought, according to Hammer, by the hordes of Chingiz Khan into Western Asia. At the Mongol Court the _Bāwarchī_ was a high dignitary, 'Lord Sewer' or the like (see _Hammer's Golden Horde_, 235, 461). The late Prof. A. Schiefner, however, stated to us that he could not trace a Mongol origin for the word, which appears to be Or. Turki. [Platts derives it from P. _bāwar_, 'confidence.']

c. 1333.—"Chaque émir a un BÂWERDJY, et lorsque la table a éte dressée, cet officier s'assied devant son maître ... le _bâwerdjy_ coupe la viande en petits morceaux. Ces gens-là possèdent une grande habileté pour dépecer la viande."—_Ibn Batuta_, ii. 407.

c. 1590.—BĀWARCHĪ is the word used for cook in the original of the _Āīn_ (_Blochmann's_ Eng. Tr. i. 58).

1810.—"... the dripping ... is returned to the meat by a bunch of feathers ... tied to the end of a short stick. This little neat, _cleanly_, and cheap dripping-ladle, answers admirably; it being in the power of the BABACHY to baste any part with great precision."—_Williamson, V. M._ i. 238.

1866.—

"And every night and morning The BOBACHEE shall kill The sempiternal _moorghee_, And we'll all have a grill." _The Dawk Bungalow_, 223.

BOBACHEE CONNAH, s. H. _Bāwarchī-khāna_, 'Cook-house,' _i.e._ Kitchen; generally in a cottage detached from the residence of a European household.

[1829.—"In defiance of all BAWURCHEE-KHANA rules and regulations."—_Or. Sport Mag._, i. 118.]

BOBBERY, s. For the origin see BOBBERY-BOB. A noise, a disturbance, a row.

[1710.—"And beat with their hand on the mouth, making a certain noise, which we Portuguese call BABARE. BABARE is a word composed of _baba_, 'a child' and _are_, an adverb implying 'to call.'"—_Oriente Conquistado_, vol ii.; _Conquista_, i. div. i. sec. 8.]

1830.—"When the band struck up (my Arab) was much frightened, made BOBBERY, set his foot in a hole and nearly pitched me."—_Mem. of Col. Mountain_, 2nd ed., 106.

1866.—"But what is the meaning of all this BOBBERY?"—_The Dawk Bungalow_, p. 387.

_Bobbery_ is used in 'pigeon English,' and of course a Chinese origin is found for it, viz. _pa-pi_, Cantonese, 'a noise.' [The idea that there is a similar English word (see 7 ser. _N. & Q._, v. 205, 271, 338, 415, 513) is rejected by the _N.E.D._]

BOBBERY-BOB! interj. The Anglo-Indian colloquial representation of a common exclamation of Hindus when in surprise or grief—'BĀP-RĒ! or BAP-RĒ BĀP,' 'O Father!' (we have known a friend from north of Tweed whose ordinary interjection was 'My great-grandmother!'). Blumenroth's _Philippine Vocabulary_ gives _Nacú!_ = _Madre mia_, as a vulgar exclamation of admiration.

1782.—"Captain Cowe being again examined ... if he had any opportunity to make any observations concerning the execution of Nundcomar? said, he had; that he saw the whole except the immediate act of execution ... there were 8 or 10,000 people assembled; who at the moment the Rajah was turned off, dispersed suddenly, crying 'AH-BAUPAREE!' leaving nobody about the gallows but the Sheriff and his attendants, and a few European spectators. He explains the term AH-BAUP-AREE, to be an exclamation of the BLACK people, upon the appearance of anything very alarming, and when they are in great pain."—_Price's 2nd Letter to E. Burke_, p. 5. In _Tracts_, vol. ii.

" "If an Hindoo was to see a house on fire, to receive a smart slap on the face, break a china basin, cut his finger, see two Europeans boxing, or a sparrow shot, he would call out AH-BAUP-AREE!"—From _Report of Select Committee of H. of C., Ibid._ pp. 9-10.

1834.—"They both hastened to the spot, where the man lay senseless, and the syce by his side muttering BĀPRE BĀPRE."—_The Baboo_, i. 48.

1863-64.—"My men soon became aware of the unwelcome visitor, and raised the cry, 'A bear, a bear!'

"'AHI! BAP-RE-BAP! Oh, my father! go and drive him away,' said a timorous voice from under a blanket close by."—_Lt.-Col. Lewin, A Fly on the Wheel_, 142.

BOBBERY-PACK, s. A pack of hounds of different breeds, or (oftener) of no breed at all, wherewith young officers hunt jackals or the like; presumably so called from the noise and disturbance that such a pack are apt to raise. And hence a 'scratch pack' of any kind, as a 'scratch match' at cricket, &c. (See a quotation under BUNOW.)

1878.—"... on the mornings when the 'BOBBERA' PACK went out, of which Macpherson was 'master,' and I 'whip,' we used to be up by 4 A.M."—_Life in the Mofussil_, i. 142.

The following occurs in a letter received from an old Indian by one of the authors, some years ago:

"What a Cabinet —— has put together!—a regular BOBBERY-PACK."

BOCCA TIGRIS, n.p. The name applied to the estuary of the Canton River. It appears to be an inaccurate reproduction of the Portuguese _Boca do Tigre_, and that to be a rendering of the Chinese name _Hu-mēn_, "Tiger Gate." Hence in the second quotation _Tigris_ is supposed to be the name of the river.

1747.—"At 8 o'clock we passed the BOG OF TYGERS, and at noon the Lyon's Tower."—_A Voy. to the E. Indies in 1747 and 1748._

1770.—"The City of Canton is situated on the banks of the TIGRIS, a large river...."—_Raynal_ (tr. 1771), ii. 258.

1782.—"... à sept lieues de la BOUCHE DU TIGRE, on apperçoit la Tour du Lion."—_Sonnerat, Voyage_, ii. 234.

[1900.—"The launch was taken up the Canton River and abandoned near the BOCCA TIGRIS (the Bogue)."—_The Times_, 29 Oct.]

BOCHA, s. H. _bochā_. A kind of chair-palankin formerly in use in Bengal, but now quite forgotten.

1810.—"Ladies are usually conveyed about Calcutta ... in a kind of palanquin called a BOCHAH ... being a compound of our sedan chair with the body of a chariot.... I should have observed that most of the gentlemen residing at Calcutta ride in BOCHAHS."—_Williamson, V. M._ i. 322.

BOGUE, n.p. This name is applied by seamen to the narrows at the mouth of the Canton River, and is a corruption of _Boca_. (See BOCCA TIGRIS.)

BOLIAH, BAULEAH, s. Beng. _bāūlīa_. A kind of light accommodation boat with a cabin, in use on the Bengal rivers. We do not find the word in any of the dictionaries. Ives, in the middle of the 18th century, describes it as a boat very long, but so narrow that only one man could sit in the breadth, though it carried a multitude of rowers. This is not the character of the boat so called now. [Buchanan Hamilton, writing about 1820, says: "The BHAULIYA is intended for the same purpose, [conveyance of passengers], and is about the same size as the _Pansi_ (see PAUNCHWAY). It is sharp at both ends, rises at the ends less than the _Pansi_, and its tilt is placed in the middle, the rowers standing both before and behind the place of accommodation of passengers. On the Kosi, the _Bhauliya_ is a large fishing-boat, carrying six or seven men." (_Eastern India_, iii. 345.) Grant (_Rural Life_, p. 5) gives a drawing and description of the modern boat.]

1757.—"To get two BOLIAS, a Goordore, and 87 dandies from the Nazir."—_Ives_, 157.

1810.—"On one side the picturesque boats of the natives, with their floating huts; on the other the BOLIOS and pleasure-boats of the English."—_Maria Graham_, 142.

1811.—"The extreme lightness of its construction gave it incredible ... speed. An example is cited of a Governor General who in his BAWALEEA performed in 8 days the voyage from Lucknow to Calcutta, a distance of 400 marine leagues."—_Solvyns_, iii. The drawing represents a very light skiff, with only a small kiosque at the stern.

1824.—"We found two BHOLIAHS, or large row-boats, with convenient cabins...."—_Heber_, i. 26.

1834.—"Rivers's attention had been attracted by seeing a large BEAULIAH in the act of swinging to the tide."—_The Baboo_, i. 14.

BOLTA, s. A turn of a rope; sea H. from Port. _volta_ (_Roebuck_).

BOMBASA, n.p. The Island of Mombasa, off the E. African Coast, is so called in some old works. _Bombāsī_ is used in Persia for a negro slave; see quotation.

1516.—"... another island, in which there is a city of the Moors called BOMBAZA, very large and beautiful."—_Barbosa_, 11. See also _Colonial Papers_ under 1609, i. 188.

1883.—"... the BOMBASSI, or coal-black negro of the interior, being of much less price, and usually only used as a cook."—_Wills, Modern Persia_, 326.

BOMBAY, n.p. It has been alleged, often and positively (as in the quotations below from Fryer and Grose), that this name is an English corruption from the Portuguese _Bombahia_, 'good bay.' The grammar of the alleged etymon is bad, and the history is no better; for the name can be traced long before the Portuguese occupation, long before the arrival of the Portuguese in India. C. 1430, we find the islands of Mahim and _Mumba_-Devi, which united form the existing island of Bombay, held, along with Salsette, by a Hindu Rāī, who was tributary to the Mohammedan King of Guzerat. (See _Rās Mālā_, ii. 350); [ed. 1878, p. 270]. The same form reappears (1516) in Barbosa's Tana-_Mayambu_ (p. 68), in the _Estado da India_ under 1525, and (1563) in Garcia de Orta, who writes both _Mombaim_ and _Bombaim_. The latter author, mentioning the excellence of the areca produced there, speaks of himself having had a grant of the island from the King of Portugal (see below). It is customarily called _Bombaim_ on the earliest English Rupee coinage. (See under RUPEE.) The shrine of the goddess MUMBA-_Devī_ from whom the name is supposed to have been taken, stood on the Esplanade till the middle of the 17th century, when it was removed to its present site in the middle of what is now the most frequented part of the native town.

1507.—"Sultan Mahommed Bigarrah of Guzerat having carried an army against Chaiwal, in the year of the Hijra 913, in order to destroy the Europeans, he effected his designs against the towns of Bassai (see BASSEIN) and MANBAI, and returned to his own capital...."—_Mirat-i-Ahmedi_ (Bird's transl.), 214-15.

1508.—"The Viceroy quitted Dabul, passing by Chaul, where he did not care to go in, to avoid delay, and anchored at BOMBAIM, whence the people fled when they saw the fleet, and our men carried off many cows, and caught some blacks whom they found hiding in the woods, and of these they took away those that were good, and killed the rest."—_Correa_, i. 926.

1516.—"... a fortress of the before-named King (of Guzerat), called Tana-MAYAMBU, and near it is a Moorish town, very pleasant, with many gardens ... a town of very great Moorish mosques, and temples of worship of the Gentiles ... it is likewise a sea port, but of little trade."—_Barbosa_, 69. The name here appears to combine, in a common oriental fashion, the name of the adjoining town of Thana (see TANA) and Bombay.

1525.—"E a Ilha de MOMBAYN, que no forall velho estaua em catorze mill e quatro cento fedeas ... j̃ xiiij. iiii.^c fedeas.

"E os anos otros estaua arrendada por mill trezentos setenta e cinque pardaos ... j̃ iii.^c lxxv. pardaos.

"Foy aforada a mestre Dioguo pelo dito governador, por mill quatro centos trinta dous pardaos méo ... j̃ iiij.^c xxxij. pardaos méo."—_Tombo do Estada da India_, 160-161.

1531.—"The Governor at the island of BOMBAIM awaited the junction of the whole expedition, of which he made a muster, taking a roll from each captain, of the Portuguese soldiers and sailors and of the captive slaves who could fight and help, and of the number of musketeers, and of other people, such as servants. And all taken together he found in the whole fleet some 3560 soldiers (_homens d'armas_), counting captains and gentlemen; and some 1450 Portuguese seamen, with the pilots and masters; and some 2000 soldiers who were Malabars and Goa Canarines; and 8000 slaves fit to fight; and among these he found more than 3000 musketeers (_espingardeiros_), and 4000 country seamen who could row (_marinheiros de terra remeiros_), besides the mariners of the junks who were more than 800; and with married and single women, and people taking goods and provisions to sell, and menial servants, the whole together was more than 30,000 souls...."—_Correa_, iii. 392.

1538.—"The Isle of BOMBAY has on the south the waters of the bay which is called after it, and the island of Chaul; on the N. the island of SALSETE; on the east Salsete also; and on the west the Indian Ocean. The land of this island is very low, and covered with great and beautiful groves of trees. There is much game, and abundance of meat and rice, and there is no memory of any scarcity. Nowadays it is called the island of BOA-VIDA; a name given to it by Hector da Silveira, because when his fleet was cruising on this coast his soldiers had great refreshment and enjoyment there."—_J. de Castro, Primeiro Roteiro_, p. 81.

1552.—"... a small stream called _Bate_ which runs into the Bay of BOMBAIN, and which is regarded as the demarcation between the Kingdom of Guzurate and the Kingdom of Decan."—_Barros_, I. ix. 1.

1552.—"The Governor advanced against BOMBAYM on the 6th February, which was moreover the very day on which Ash Wednesday fell."—_Couto_, IV., v. 5.

1554.—"Item of Mazaguao 8500 _fedeas_.

"Item of MONBAYM, 17,000 _fedeas_.

"Rents of the land surrendered by the King of Canbaya in 1543, from 1535 to 1548."—_S. Botelho, Tombo_, 139.

1563.—"... and better still is (that the ARECA) of MOMBAIM, an estate and island which the King our Lord has graciously granted me on perpetual lease."[43]—_Garcia De Orta_, f. 91_v_.

" "SERVANT. Sir, here is Simon Toscano, your tenant at BOMBAIM, who has brought this basket of mangoes for you to make a present to the Governor; and he says that when he has moored his vessel he will come here to put up."—_Ibid._ f. 134_v_.

1644.—"_Description of the Port of_ MOMBAYM.... The Viceroy Conde de Linhares sent the 8 councillors to fortify this Bay, so that no European enemy should be able to enter. These Ministers visited the place, and were of opinion that the width (of the entrance) being so great, becoming even wider and more unobstructed further in, there was no place that you could fortify so as to defend the entrance...."—_Bocarro_, MS. f. 227.

1666.—"Ces Tchérons ... demeurent pour la plupart à Baroche, à BAMBAYE et à Amedabad."—_Thevenot_, v. 40.

" "De Bacaim à BOMBAIIM il y a six lieues."—_Ibid._ 248.

1673.—"December the Eighth we paid our Homage to the Union-flag flying on the Fort of BOMBAIM."—_Fryer_, 59.

" "Bombaim ... ventures furthest out into the Sea, making the Mouth of a spacious Bay, whence it has its Etymology; BOMBAIM, quasi _Boon bay_."—_Ibid._ 62.

1676.—"Since the present King of _England_ married the Princess of _Portugall_, who had in Portion the famous Port of BOMBEYE ... they coin both Silver, Copper, and Tinn."—_Tavernier_, E. T., ii. 6.

1677.—"Quod dicta Insula de BOMBAIM, una cum dependentiis suis, nobis ab origine bonâ fide ex pacto (sicut oportuit) tradita non fuerit."—_King Charles II._ to the Viceroy L. de Mendoza Furtado, in _Descn., &c. of the Port and Island of_ BOMBAY, 1724, p. 77.

1690.—"This Island has its Denomination from the Harbour, which ... was originally called BOON BAY, _i.e._ in the _Portuguese_ Language, a Good Bay or Harbour."—_Ovington_, 129.

1711.—Lockyer declares it to be impossible, with all the Company's Strength and Art, to make BOMBAY "a Mart of great Business."—P. 83.

c. 1760.—"... one of the most commodious bays perhaps in the world, from which distinction it received the denomination of BOMBAY, by corruption from the Portuguese _Buona-Bahia_, though now usually written by them BOMBAIM."—_Grose_, i. 29.

1770.—"No man chose to settle in a country so unhealthy as to give rise to the proverb _That at_ BOMBAY _a man's life did not exceed two monsoons_."—_Raynal_ (E. T., 1777), i. 389.

1809.—"The largest pagoda in BOMBAY is in the Black Town.... It is dedicated to _Momba Devee_ ... who by her images and attributes seems to be Parvati, the wife of Siva."—_Maria Graham_, 14.

BOMBAY BOX-WORK. This well-known manufacture, consisting in the decoration of boxes, desks, &c., with veneers of geometrical mosaic, somewhat after the fashion of Tunbridge ware, is said to have been introduced from Shiraz to Surat more than a century ago, and some 30 years later from Surat to Bombay. The veneers are formed by cementing together fine triangular prisms of ebony, ivory, green-stained ivory, stag's horn, and tin, so that the sections when sawn across form the required pattern, and such thin sections are then attached to the panels of the box with strong glue.

BOMBAY DUCK.—See BUMMELO.

BOMBAY MARINE. This was the title borne for many years by the meritorious but somewhat depressed service which in 1830 acquired the style of the "Indian Navy," and on 30th April, 1863, ceased to exist. The detachments of this force which took part in the China War (1841-42) were known to their brethren of the Royal Navy, under the temptation of alliteration, as the "Bombay Buccaneers." In their earliest employment against the pirates of Western India and the Persian Gulf, they had been known as "the GRAB Service." But, no matter for these names, the history of this Navy is full of brilliant actions and services. We will quote two noble examples of public virtue:

(1) In July 1811, a squadron under Commodore John Hayes took two large junks issuing from Batavia, then under blockade. These were lawful prize, laden with Dutch property, valued at £600,000. But Hayes knew that such a capture would create great difficulties and embarrassments in the English trade at Canton, and he directed the release of this splendid prize.

(2) 30th June 1815, Lieut. Boyce in the brig 'Nautilus' (180 tons, carrying ten 18-pr. carronades, and four 9-prs.) encountered the U. S. sloop-of-war 'Peacock' (539 tons, carrying twenty 32-pr. carronades, and two long 18-prs.). After he had informed the American of the ratification of peace, Boyce was peremptorily ordered to haul down his colours, which he answered by a flat refusal. The 'Peacock' opened fire, and a short but brisk action followed, in which Boyce and his first lieutenant were shot down. The gallant Boyce had a special pension from the Company (£435 in all) and lived to his 93rd year to enjoy it.

We take the facts from the History of this Navy by one of its officers, Lieut. C. R. Low (i. 294), but he erroneously states the pension to have been granted by the U.S. Govt.

1780.—"The Hon. Company's schooner, Carinjar, with Lieut. Murry Commander, of the BOMBAY MARINES, is going to Archin (_sic_, see ACHEEN) to meet the Ceres and the other Europe ships from Madrass, to put on board of them the St. Helena stores."—_Hicky's Bengal Gazette_, April 8th.

BONITO, s. A fish (_Thynnus pelamys_, Day) of the same family (_Scombridae_) as mackerel and tunny, very common in the Indian seas. The name is Port., and apparently is the adj. BONITO, 'fine.'

c. 1610.—"On y pesche vne quantité admirable de gros poissons, de sept ou huit sortes, qui sont néantmoins quasi de mesme race et espece ... commes BONITES, albachores, daurades, et autres."—_Pyrard_, i. 137.

1615.—"BONITOES and albicores are in colour, shape, and taste much like to Mackerils, but grow to be very large."—_Terry_, in _Purchas_, ii. 1464.

c. 1620.—

"How many sail of well-mann'd ships As the BONITO does the Flying-fish Have we pursued...." _Beaum. & Flet., The Double Marriage_, ii. 1.

c. 1760.—"The fish undoubtedly takes its name from relishing so well to the taste of the Portuguese ... that they call it BONITO, which answers in our tongue to delicious."—_Grose_, i. 5.

1764.—

"While on the yard-arm the harpooner sits, Strikes the BONETA, or the shark ensnares."—_Grainger_, B. ii.

1773.—"The Captain informed us he had named his ship the BONNETTA, out of gratitude to Providence; for once ... the ship in which he then sailed was becalmed for five weeks, and during all that time, numbers of the fish BONNETTA swam close to her, and were caught for food; he resolved therefore that the ship he should next get should be called the _Bonnetta_."—_Boswell, Journal of a Tour, &c._, under Oct. 16, 1773.

BONZE, s. A term long applied by Europeans in China to the Buddhist clergy, but originating with early visitors to Japan. Its origin is however not quite clear. The Chinese _Fán-sēng_, 'a religious person' is in Japanese _bonzi_ or _bonzô_; but Köppen prefers _fă-sze_, 'Teacher of the Law,' pron. in Japanese _bo-zi_ (_Die Rel. des Buddha_, i. 321, and also Schott's _Zur Litt. des Chin. Buddhismus_, 1873, p. 46). It will be seen that some of the old quotations favour one, and some the other, of these sources. On the other hand, _Bandhya_ (for Skt. _vandya_, 'to whom worship or reverence is due, very reverend') seems to be applied in Nepal to the Buddhist clergy, and Hodgson considers the Japanese bonze (_bonzô?_) traceable to this. (_Essays_, 1874, p. 63.) The same word, as _bandhe_ or _bande_, is in Tibetan similarly applied.—(See _Jaeschke's Dict._, p. 365.) The word first occurs in Jorge Alvarez's account of Japan, and next, a little later, in the letters of St. Francis Xavier. Cocks in his Diary uses forms approaching _boze_.

1549.—"I find the common secular people here less impure and more obedient to reason than their priests, whom they call BONZOS."—_Letter of St. F. Xavier_, in _Coleridge's Life_, ii. 238.

1552.—"Erubescunt enim, et incredibiliter confunduntur BONZII, ubi male cohaerere, ac pugnare inter sese ea, quae docent, palam ostenditur."—_Scti. Fr. Xaverii Epistt._ V. xvii., ed. 1667.

1572.—"... sacerdotes ... qui ipsorum linguâ BONZII appellantur."—_E. Acosta_, 58.

1585.—"They have amongst them (in Japan) many priests of their idols whom they call BONSOS, of the which there be great convents."—_Parkes's Tr. of Mendoza_ (1589), ii. 300.

1590.—"This doctrine doe all they embrace, which are in China called _Cen_, but with us at Iapon are named BONZI."—_An Exct. Treatise of the Kingd. of China, &c., Hakl._ ii. 580.

c. 1606.—"Capt. Saris has BONZEES."—_Purchas_, i. 374.

1618.—"And their is 300 BOZE (or pagon pristes) have alowance and mentaynance for eaver to pray for his sole, in the same sorte as munkes and fryres use to doe amongst the Roman papistes."—_Cocks's Diary_, ii. 75; [in i. 117, BOSE]; BOSSES (i. 143).

[1676.—"It is estimated that there are in this country (Siam) more than 200,000 priests called BONZES."—_Tavernier_, ed. _Ball_, ii. 293.]

1727.—"... or perhaps make him fadge in a China BONZEE in his Calendar, under the name of a Christian Saint."—_A. Hamilton_, i. 253.

1794-7.—

"Alike to me encas'd in Grecian bronze Koran or Vulgate, Veda, Priest, or BONZE." _Pursuits of Literature_, 6th ed., p. 335.

c. 1814.—

"While Fum deals in Mandarins, BONZES, Bohea— Peers, Bishops, and Punch, Hum—are sacred to thee." _T. Moore, Hum and Fum._

[(1) BORA, BOORA, s. Beng. _bhada_, a kind of cargo-boat used in the rivers of Bengal.

[1675.—"About noone overtook the eight BORAES."—_Hedges, Diary_, Hak. Soc. ii. ccxxxvii.

[1680.—"The BOORA ... being a very floaty light boat, rowinge with 20 to 30 Owars, these carry Salt Peeter and other goods from Hugly downewards, and some trade to Dacca with salt; they also serve for tow boats for ye ships bound up or downe ye river."—_Ibid._ ii. 15.]

(2) BORA s. H. and Guz. _bohrā_ and _bohorā_, which H. H. Wilson refers to the Skt. _vyavahārī_, 'a trader, or man of affairs,' from which are formed the ordinary H. words _byoharā_, _byohariyā_ (and a Guzerati form which comes very near _bohorā_). This is confirmed by the quotation from Nurullah below, but it is not quite certain. Dr. John Wilson (see below) gives an Arabic derivation which we have been unable to verify. [There can be no reasonable doubt that this is incorrect.]

There are two classes of Bohrās belonging to different Mohammedan sects, and different in habit of life.

1. The Shī'a _Bohrās_, who are essentially townspeople, and especially congregate in Surat, Burhanpur, Ujjain, &c. They are those best known far and wide by the name, and are usually devoted to trading and money-lending. Their original seat was in Guzerat, and they are most numerous there, and in the Bombay territory generally, but are also to be found in various parts of Central India and the N.-W. Provinces, [where they are all Hindus]. The word in Bombay is often used as synonymous with pedlar or BOXWALLAH. They are generally well-to-do people, keeping very cleanly and comfortable houses. [See an account of them in _Forbes, Or. Mem._ i. 470 _seqq._ 2nd ed.] These BOHRAS appear to form one of the numerous Shī'a sects, akin in character to, and apparently of the same origin as, the Ismāīlīyah (or _Assassins_ of the Middle Ages), and claim as their original head and doctor in India one Ya'ḳūb, who emigrated from Egypt, and landed in Cambay A.D. 1137. But the chief seat of the doctrine is alleged to have been in Yemen, till that country was conquered by the Turks in 1538. A large exodus of the sect to India then took place. Like the Ismāīlīs they attach a divine character to their Mullah or chief Pontiff, who now resides at Surat. They are guided by him in all things, and they pay him a percentage on their profits. But there are several sectarian subdivisions: _Dāūdi_ Bohrās, _Sulaimāni_ Bohrās, &c. [See _Forbes, Rās Mālā_, ed. 1878, p. 264 _seqq._]

2. The Sunni _Bohrās_. These are very numerous in the Northern Concan and Guzerat. They are essentially peasants, sturdy, thrifty, and excellent cultivators, retaining much of Hindu habit; and are, though they have dropped caste distinctions, very exclusive and "denominational" (as the _Bombay Gazetteer_ expresses it). Exceptionally, at Pattan, in Baroda State, there is a rich and thriving community of trading Bohrās of the Sunni section; they have no intercourse with their Shī'a namesakes.

The history of the Bohrās is still very obscure; nor does it seem ascertained whether the two sections were originally one. Some things indicate that the Shī'a Bohrās may be, in accordance with their tradition, in some considerable part of foreign descent, and that the Sunni Bohrās, who are unquestionably of Hindu descent, may have been native converts of the foreign immigrants, afterwards forcibly brought over to Sunnism by the Guzerat Sultans. But all this must be said with much reserve. The history is worthy of investigation.

The quotation from Ibn Batuta, which refers to Gandari on the Baroda river, south of Cambay, alludes most probably to the Bohrās, and may perhaps, though not necessarily, indicate an origin for the name different from either of those suggested.

c. 1343.—"When we arrived at Ḳandahār ... we received a visit from the principal Musulmans dwelling at his (the pagan King's) Capital, such as the _Children of Khojah_ BOHRAH, among whom was the Nākhoda Ibrahīm, who had 6 vessels belonging to him."—_Ibn Batuta_, iv. 58.

c. 1620.—Nurullah of Shuster, quoted by Colebrooke, speaks of this class as having been converted to Islam 300 years before. He says also: "Most of them subsist by commerce and mechanical trades; as is indicated by the name BOHRAH, which signifies 'merchant' in the dialect of Gujerat."—In _As. Res._, vii. 338.

1673.—"... The rest (of the Mohammedans) are adopted under the name of the Province or Kingdom they are born in, as _Mogul_ ... or Schisms they have made, as _Bilhim_, _Jemottee_, and the lowest of all is BORRAH."—_Fryer_, 93.

c. 1780.—"Among the rest was the whole of the property of a certain Muhammad Mokrim, a man of the BOHRA tribe, the Chief of all the merchants, and the owner of three or four merchant ships."—_H. of Hydur Naik_, 383.

1810.—"The BORAHS are an inferior set of travelling merchants. The inside of a _Borah's_ box is like that of an English country shop, spelling-books, prayer-books, lavender water, eau de luce, soap, tapes, scissors, knives, needles, and thread make but a small part of the variety."—_Maria Graham_, 33.

1825.—"The BORAS (at Broach) in general are unpopular, and held in the same estimation for parsimony that the Jews are in England."—_Heber_, ed. 1844, ii. 119; also see 72.

1853.—"I had the pleasure of baptizing Ismail Ibraim, the first BOHORÁ who, as far as we know, has yet embraced Christianity in India.... He appears thoroughly divorced from Muhammad, and from 'Ali the son-in-law of Muhammad, whom the _Bohorás_ or _Initiated_, according to the meaning of the Arabic word, from which the name is derived, esteem as an improvement on his father-in-law, having a higher degree of inspiration, which has in good measure, as they imagine, manifested itself among his successors, recognised by the BOHORAS and by the Ansariyah, Ismaeliyah, Drus, and Metawileh of Syria...."—_Letter of Dr. John Wilson_, in _Life_, p. 456.

1863.—"... India, between which and the north-east coast of Africa, a considerable trade is carried on, chiefly by BORAH merchants of Guzerat and Cutch."—_Badger, Introd. to Varthema_, Hak. Soc. xlix.

BORNEO, n.p. This name, as applied to the great Island in its entirety, is taken from that of the capital town of the chief Malay State existing on it when it became known to Europeans, _Bruné_, _Burné_, _Brunai_, or _Burnai_, still existing and known as _Brunei_.

1516.—"In this island much camphor for eating is gathered, and the Indians value it highly.... This island is called BORNEY."—_Barbosa_, 203-4.

1521.—"The two ships departed thence, and running among many islands came on one which contained much cinnamon of the finest kind. And then again running among many islands they came to the Island of BORNEO, where in the harbour they found many junks belonging to merchants from all the parts about Malacca, who make a great mart in that BORNEO."—_Correa_, ii. 631.

1584.—"Camphora from BRIMEO (misreading probably for BRUNEO) neare to China."—_Barret_, in _Hakl._ ii. 412.

[1610.—"BORNELAYA are with white and black quarls, like checkers, such as Polingknytsy are."—_Danvers, Letters_, i. 72.]

The cloth called BORNELAYA perhaps took its name from this island.

[ " "There is brimstone, pepper, BOURNESH camphor."—_Danvers, Letters_, i. 79.]

1614.—In _Sainsbury_, i. 313 [and in _Foster, Letters_, ii. 94], it is written BURNEA.

1727.—"The great island of BORNEW or BORNEO, the largest except _California_ in the known world."—_A. Hamilton_, ii. 44.

BORO-BODOR, or -BUDUR, n.p. The name of a great Buddhistic monument of Indian character in the district of Kadū in Java; one of the most remarkable in the world. It is a quasi-pyramidal structure occupying the summit of a hill, which apparently forms the core of the building. It is quadrangular in plan, the sides, however, broken by successive projections; each side of the basement, 406 feet. Including the basement, it rises in six successive terraces, four of them forming corridors, the sides of which are panelled with bas-reliefs, which Mr. Fergusson calculated would, if extended in a single line, cover three miles of ground. These represent scenes in the life of Sakya Muni, scenes from the Jātakas, or pre-existences of Sakya, and other series of Buddhistic groups. Above the corridors the structure becomes circular, rising in three shallower stages, bordered with small dagobas (72 in number), and a large dagoba crowns the whole. The 72 dagobas are hollow, built in a kind of stone lattice, and each contains, or has contained, within, a stone Buddha in the usual attitude. In niches of the corridors also are numerous Buddhas larger than life, and about 400 in number. Mr. Fergusson concludes from various data that this wonderful structure must date from A.D. 650 to 800.

This monument is not mentioned in Valentijn's great History of the Dutch Indies (1726), nor does its name ever seem to have reached Europe till Sir Stamford Raffles, the British Lieut.-Governor of Java, visited the district in January 1814. The structure was then covered with soil and vegetation, even with trees of considerable size. Raffles caused it to be cleared, and drawings and measurements to be made. His _History of Java_, and Crawfurd's _Hist. of the Indian Archipelago_, made it known to the world. The Dutch Government, in 1874, published a great collection of illustrative plates, with a descriptive text.

The meaning of the name by which this monument is known in the neighbourhood has been much debated. Raffles writes it _Bóro Bódo_ [_Hist. of Java_, 2nd ed., ii. 30 _seqq._]. [Crawfurd, _Descr. Dict._ (s.v.), says: "_Boro_ is, in Javanese, the name of a kind of fish-trap, and _budor_ may possibly be a corruption of the Sanscrit _buda_, 'old.'"] The most probable interpretation, and accepted by Friedrich and other scholars of weight, is that of '_Myriad Buddhas_.' This would be in some analogy to another famous Buddhist monument in a neighbouring district, at Brambánan, which is called _Chandi Sewu_, or the "Thousand Temples," though the number has been really 238.

BOSH, s. and interj. This is alleged to be taken from the Turkish _bosh_, signifying "empty, vain, useless, void of sense, meaning or utility" (_Redhouse's Dict._). But we have not been able to trace its history or first appearance in English. [According to the _N.E.D._ the word seems to have come into use about 1834 under the influence of Morier's novels, _Ayesha_, _Hajji Baba_, &c. For various speculations on its origin see 5 ser. _N. & Q._ iii. 114, 173, 257.

[1843.—"The people flatter the Envoy into the belief that the tumult is BASH (nothing)."—_Lady Sale, Journal_, 47.]

BOSMÁN, BOCHMÁN, s. Boatswain. Lascar's H. (_Roebuck_).

BOTICKEER, s. Port. _botiqueiro_. A shop or stall-keeper. (See BOUTIQUE.)

1567.—"Item, pareceo que ... os BOTIQUEIROS não tenhão as BUTICAS apertas nos dias de festa, senão depois la messa da terça."—Decree 31 of Council of Goa, in _Archiv. Port. Orient._, fasc. 4.

1727.—"... he past all over, and was forced to relieve the poor BOTICKEERS or Shopkeepers, who before could pay him Taxes."—_A. Hamilton_, i. 268.

BO TREE, s. The name given in Ceylon to the Pipal tree (see PEEPUL) as reverenced by the Buddhists; Singh. _bo-gās_. See in _Emerson Tennent_ (_Ceylon_, ii. 632 _seqq._), a chronological series of notices of the Bo-tree from B.C. 288 to A.D. 1739.

1675.—"Of their (the Veddas') worship there is little to tell, except that like the Cingaleze, they set round the high trees BOGAS, which our people call _Pagod-trees_, with a stone base and put lamps upon it."—_Ryklof Van Goens_, in _Valentijn_ (Ceylon), 209.

1681.—"I shall mention but one Tree more as famous and highly set by as any of the rest, if not more so, tho' it bear no fruit, the benefit consisting chiefly in the Holiness of it. This tree they call BOGAHAH; we the _God-tree_."—_Knox_, 18.

BOTTLE-TREE, s. Qu. _Adansonia digitata_, or 'baobab'? Its aspect is somewhat suggestive of the name, but we have not been able to ascertain. [It has also been suggested that it refers to the BABOOL, on which the BAYA, often builds its nest. "These are formed in a very ingenious manner, by long grass woven together in the shape of a BOTTLE." _Forbes, Or. Mem._, 2nd ed., i. 33.)]

1880.—"Look at this prisoner slumbering peacefully under the suggestive BOTTLE-TREE."—_Ali Baba_, 153.

[BOUND-HEDGE, s. A corruption of _boundary-hedge_, and applied in old military writers to the thick plantation of bamboo or prickly-pear which used to surround native forts.

1792.—"A BOUND HEDGE, formed of a wide belt of thorny plants (at Seringapatam)."—_Wilks, Historical Sketches_, iii. 217.]

BOUTIQUE, s. A common word in Ceylon and the Madras Presidency (to which it is now peculiar) for a small native shop or booth: Port. _butica_ or _boteca_. From Bluteau (Suppt.) it would seem that the use of _butica_ was peculiar to Portuguese India.

[1548.—BUTICAS. See quotation under SIND.]

1554.—"... nas quaes BUTICAS ninguem pode vender senão os que se concertam com o Rendeiro."—_Botelho, Tombo do Estado da India_, 50.

c. 1561.—"The Malabars who sold in the BOTECAS."—_Correa_, i. 2, 267.

1739.—"That there are many BATTECAS built close under the Town-wall."—_Remarks on Fortfns. of Fort St. George_, in _Wheeler_, iii. 188.

1742.—In a grant of this date the word appears as BUTTECA.—_Selections from Records of S. Arcot District_, ii. 114.

1767.—"Mr. Russell, as Collector-General, begs leave to represent to the Board that of late years the Street by the river side ... has been greatly encroached upon by a number of GOLAHS, little straw huts, and BOUTIQUES...."—In _Long_, 501.

1772.—"... a BOUTIQUE merchant having died the 12th inst., his widow was desirous of being burnt with his body."—_Papers relating to E. I. Affairs_, 1821, p. 268.

1780.—"You must know that Mrs. Henpeck ... is a great buyer of Bargains, so that she will often go out to the Europe Shops and the BOUTIQUES, and lay out 5 or 600 Rupees in articles that we have not the least occasion for."—_India Gazette_, Dec. 9.

1782.—"For Sale at No. 18 of the range BOTIQUES to the northward of Lyon's Buildings, where MUSTERS (q.v.) may be seen...." _India Gazette_, Oct. 12.

1834.—"The BOUTIQUES are ranged along both sides of the street."—_Chitty, Ceylon Gazetteer_, 172.

BOWLA, s. A portmanteau. H. _bāolā_, from Port. _baul_, and _bahu_, 'a trunk.'

BOWLY, BOWRY, s. H. _bāolī_, and _bāorī_, Mahr. _bāvaḍi_. C. P. Brown (_Zillah Dict._ s.v.) says it is the Telegu _bāviḍi_; _bāvī_ and _bāviḍi_, = 'well.' This is doubtless the same word, but in all its forms it is probably connected with Skt. _vavra_, 'a hole, a well,' or with _vāpi_, 'an oblong reservoir, a pool or lake.' There is also in Singhalese _væva_, 'a lake or pond,' and in inscriptions _vaviya_. There is again Maldivian _weu_, 'a well,' which comes near the Guzerati forms mentioned below. A great and deep rectangular well (or tank dug down to the springs), furnished with a descent to the water by means of long flights of steps, and generally with landings and _loggie_ where travellers may rest in the shade. This kind of structure, almost peculiar to Western and Central India, though occasionally met with in Northern India also, is a favourite object of private native munificence, and though chiefly beneath the level of the ground, is often made the subject of most effective architecture. Some of the finest specimens are in Guzerat, where other forms of the word appear to be _wāo_ and _wāīn_. One of the most splendid of these structures is that at Asārwa in the suburbs of Ahmedabad, known as the Well of Dhāī (or 'the Nurse') Harīr, built in 1485 by a lady of the household of Sultan Mohammed Bigara (that famous 'Prince of Cambay' celebrated by Butler—see under CAMBAY), at a cost of 3 lakhs of rupees. There is an elaborate model of a great Guzerati _bāolī_ in the Indian Museum at S. Kensington.

We have seen in the suburbs of Palermo a regular _bāolī_, excavated in the tufaceous rock that covers the plain. It was said to have been made at the expense of an ancestor of the present proprietor (Count Ranchibile) to employ people in a time of scarcity.

c. 1343.—"There was also a BĀĪN, a name by which the Indians designate a very spacious kind of well, revetted with stone, and provided with steps for descent to the water's brink. Some of these wells have in the middle and on each side pavilions of stone, with seats and benches. The Kings and chief men of the country rival each other in the construction of such reservoirs on roads that are not supplied with water."—_Ibn Batuta_, iv. 13.

1526.—"There was an empty space within the fort (of Agra) between Ibrahim's palace and the ramparts. I directed a large WÂIN to be constructed on it, ten gez by ten. In the language of Hindostân they denominate a large well having a staircase down it WÂIN."—_Baber, Mem._, 342.

1775.—"Near a village called Sevasee Contra I left the line of march to sketch a remarkable building ... on a near approach I discerned it to be a well of very superior workmanship, of that kind which the natives call BHOUREE or BHOULIE."—_Forbes, Or. Mem._ ii. 102; [2nd ed. i. 387].

1808.—"'Who-so digs a well deserves the love of creatures and the grace of God,' but a VAVIDEE is said to value 10 _Kooas_ (or wells) because the water is available to bipeds without the aid of a rope."—_R. Drummond, Illustrations of Guzerattee, &c._

1825.—"These BOOLEES are singular contrivances, and some of them extremely handsome and striking...."—_Heber_, ed. 1844, ii. 37.

1856.—"The WĀV (Sansk. _wápeeká_) is a large edifice of a picturesque and stately as well as peculiar character. Above the level of the ground a row of four or five open pavilions at regular distances from each other ... is alone visible.... The entrance to the WĀV is by one of the end pavilions."—_Forbes, Rās Mālā_, i. 257; [reprint 1878, p. 197].

1876.—"To persons not familiar with the East such an architectural object as a BOWLEE may seem a strange perversion of ingenuity, but the grateful coolness of all subterranean apartments, especially when accompanied by water, and the quiet gloom of these recesses, fully compensate in the eyes of the Hindu for the more attractive magnificence of the ghâts. Consequently the descending flights of which we are now speaking, have often been more elaborate and expensive pieces of architecture than any of the buildings above-ground found in their vicinity."—_Fergusson, Indian and Eastern Architecture_, 486.

BOXWALLAH, s. Hybrid H. _Bakas-_ (_i.e._ box) _wālā_. A native itinerant pedlar, or _packman_, as he would be called in Scotland by an analogous term. The _Boxwālā_ sells cutlery, cheap nick-nacks, and small wares of all kinds, chiefly European. In former days he was a welcome visitor to small stations and solitary bungalows. The BORĀ of Bombay is often a _boxwālā_, and the _boxwālā_ in that region is commonly called _Borā_. (See BORA.)

BOY, s.

A. A servant. In Southern India and in China a native personal servant is so termed, and is habitually summoned with the vocative 'BOY!' The same was formerly common in Jamaica and other W. I. Islands. Similar uses are familiar of _puer_ (_e.g._ in the Vulgate _Dixit Giezi_ puer _Viri Dei_. II Kings v. 20), Ar. _walad_, παιδάριον, _garçon_, _knave_ (Germ. _Knabe_); and this same word is used for a camp-servant in Shakespeare, where Fluelen says: "Kill the POYS and the luggage! 'tis expressly against the laws of arms."—See also _Grose's Mil. Antiquities_, i. 183, and Latin quotation from Xavier under CONICOPOLY. The word, however, came to be especially used for 'Slave-boy,' and applied to slaves of any age. The Portuguese used _moço_ in the same way. In 'Pigeon English' also 'servant' is _Boy_, whilst 'boy' in our ordinary sense is discriminated as '_smallo-boy_!'

B. A Palankin-bearer. From the name of the caste, Telug. and Malayāl. _bōyi_, Tam. _bōvi_, &c. Wilson gives _bhoi_ as H. and Mahr. also. The word is in use northward at least to the Nerbudda R. In the Konkan, people of this class are called _Kahār bhūī_ (see _Ind. Ant._ ii. 154, iii. 77). P. Paolino is therefore in error, as he often is, when he says that the word _boy_ as applied by the English and other Europeans to the coolies or _facchini_ who carry the dooly, "has nothing to do with any Indian language." In the first and third quotations (under B), the use is more like A, but any connection with English at the dates seems impossible.

A.—

1609.—"I bought of them a _Portugall_ BOY (which the Hollanders had given unto the King) ... hee cost mee fortie-five Dollers."—_Keeling_, in _Purchas_, i. 196.

" "My BOY Stephen Grovenor."—_Hawkins_, in _Purchas_, 211. See also 267, 296.

1681.—"We had a _black_ BOY my Father brought from Porto Nova to attend upon him, who seeing his Master to be a Prisoner in the hands of the People of his own Complexion, would not now obey his Command."—_Knox_, 124.

1696.—"Being informed where the Chief man of the Choultry lived, he (Dr. Brown) took his sword and pistol, and being followed by his BOY with another pistol, and his horse keeper...."—In _Wheeler_, i. 300.

1784.—"_Eloped._ From his master's House at Moidapore, a few days since, A Malay Slave BOY."—In _Seton-Karr_, i. 45; see also pp. 120, 179.

1836.—"The real Indian ladies lie on a sofa, and if they drop their handkerchief, they just lower their voices and say BOY! in a very gentle tone."—_Letters from Madras_, 38.

1866.—"Yes, Sahib, I Christian BOY. Plenty poojah do. Sunday time never no work do."—_Trevelyan, The Dawk Bungalow_, p. 226.

Also used by the French in the East:

1872.—"Mon BOY m'accompagnait pour me servir à l'occasion de guide et d'interprète."—_Rev. des Deux Mondes_, xcviii. 957.

1875.—"He was a faithful servant, or BOY, as they are here called, about forty years of age."—_Thomson's Malacca_, 228.

1876.—"A Portuguese BOY ... from Bombay."—_Blackwood's Mag._, Nov., p. 578.

B.—

1554.—(At Goa) "also to a _naique_, with 6 _peons_ (_piães_) and a _mocadam_ with 6 torch-bearers (_tochas_), one umbrella BOY (_hum_ BÓY _do sombreiro_), two washermen (_mainatos_), 6 water-carriers (BÓYS _d'aguoa_) all serving the governor ... in all 280 pardaos and 4 tangas annually, or 84,240 reis."—_S. Botelho, Tombo_, 57.

[1563.—"And there are men who carry this umbrella so dexterously to ward off the sun, that although their master trots on his horse, the sun does not touch any part of his body, and such men are called in India BOI."—_Barros_, Dec. 3, Bk. x. ch. 9.]

1591.—A proclamation of the viceroy, Matthias d'Alboquerque, orders: "that no person, of what quality or condition soever, shall go in a _palanquim_ without my express licence, save they be over 60 years of age, to be first proved before the Auditor-General of Police ... and those who contravene this shall pay a penalty of 200 cruzados, and persons of mean estate the half, the _palanquys_ and their belongings to be forfeited, and the BOIS or mouços who carry such _palanquys_ shall be condemned to his Majesty's galleys."—_Archiv. Port. Orient._, fasc. 3, 324.

1608-10.—"... faisans les graues et obseruans le _Sossiego_ à l'Espagnole, ayans tousiours leur BOAY qui porte leur parasol, sans lequel ils n'osent sortir de logis, ou autrement on les estimeroit _picaros_ et miserables."—_Mocquet, Voyages_, 305.

1610.—"... autres Gentils qui sont comme Crocheteurs et Porte-faix, qu'ils appellent BOYE, c'est a dire Bœuf pour porter quelque pesãt faix que ce soit."—_Pyrard de Laval_, ii. 27; [Hak. Soc. ii. 44. On this Mr. Gray notes: "Pyrard's fanciful interpretation 'ox,' Port. _boi_, may be due either to himself or to some Portuguese friend who would have his joke. It is repeated by Boullaye-de-Gouz (p. 211), who finds a parallel indignity in the use of the term _mulets_ by the French gentry towards their chair-men."]

1673.—"We might recite the Coolies ... and _Palenkeen_ BOYS; by the very Heathens esteemed a degenerate Offspring of the _Holencores_ (see HALALCORE)."—_Fryer_, 34.

1720.—"BOIS. In Portuguese India are those who carry the _Andores_ (see ANDOR), and in Salsete there is a village of them which pays its dues from the fish which they sell, buying it from the fishermen of the shores."—_Bluteau, Dict._ s.v.

1755-60.—"... Palankin-BOYS."—_Ives_, 50.

1778.—"BOYS _de palanquim_, Kàhàr."—_Gramatica Indostana_ (Port.), Roma, 86.

1782.—"... un bambou arqué dans le milieu, qui tient au palanquin, et sur les bouts duquel se mettent 5 ou 6 porteurs qu'on appelle BOUÉS."—_Sonnerat, Voyage_, i. 58.

1785.—"The BOYS with Colonel Lawrence's palankeen having straggled a little out of the line of march, were picked up by the Morattas."—_Carraccioli, Life of Clive_, i. 207.

1804.—"My palanquin BOYS will be laid on the road on Monday."—_Wellington_, iii. 553.

1809.—"My BOYS were in high spirits, laughing and singing through the whole night."—_Ld. Valentia_, i. 326.

1810.—"The palankeen-bearers are called BHOIS, and are remarkable for strength and swiftness."—_Maria Graham_, 128.

BOYA, s. A buoy. Sea H. (_Roebuck_). [Mr. Skeat adds: "The Malay word is also _boya_ or _bai-rop_, which latter I cannot trace."]

[BOYANORE, BAONOR, s. A corr. of the Malayāl. _Vāllunavar_, 'Ruler.'

[1887.—"Somewhere about 1694-95 ... the Kadattunād Raja, known to the early English as the BOYANORE or BAONOR of Badagara, was in semi-independent possession of Kaduttanād, that is, of the territory lying between the Mahé and Kōtta rivers."—_Logan, Man. of Malabar_, i. 345.]

BRAB, s. The Palmyra Tree (see PALMYRA) or _Borassus flabelliformis_. The Portuguese called this Palmeira BRAVA ('wild' palm), whence the English corruption. The term is unknown in Bengal, where the tree is called 'fan-palm,' 'palmyra,' or by the H. name _tāl_ or _tār_.

1623.—"The book is made after the fashion of this country, _i.e._ not of paper which is seldom or never used, but of palm leaves, viz. of the leaves of that which the Portuguese call _palmum_ BRAMA (_sic_), or wild palm."—_P. della Valle_, ii. 681; [Hak. Soc. ii. 291].

c. 1666.—"Tous les Malabares écrivent comme nous de gauche à droit sur les feuïlles des _Palmeras_ BRAVAS."—_Thevenot_, v. 268.

1673.—"Another Tree called BRABB, bodied like the Cocoe, but the leaves grow round like a Peacock's Tail set upright."—_Fryer_, 76.

1759.—"BRABB, so called at Bombay: _Palmira_ on the coast; and _Tall_ at Bengal."—_Ives_, 458.

c. 1760.—"There are also here and there interspersed a few BRAB-trees, or rather wild palm-trees (the word _brab_ being derived from BRABO, which in Portuguese signifies wild) ... the chief profit from that is the toddy."—_Grose_, i. 48.

[1808.—See quotation under BANDAREE.]

1809.—"The _Palmyra_ ... here called the BRAB, furnishes the best leaves for thatching, and the dead ones serve for fuel."—_Maria Graham_, 5.

BRAHMIN, BRAHMAN, BRAMIN, s. In some parts of India called _Bahman_; Skt. _Brāhmaṇa_. This word now means a member of the priestly caste, but the original meaning and use were different. Haug, (_Brahma und die Brahmanen_, pp. 8-11) traces the word to the root _brih_, 'to increase,' and shows how it has come to have its present signification. The older English form is BRACHMAN, which comes to us through the Greek and Latin authors.

c. B.C. 330.—"... τῶν ἐν Ταξίλοις σοφιστῶν ἰδεῖν δύο φησὶ, Βραχμᾶνας ἀμφοτέρους, τὸν μὲν πρεσβύτερον ἐξυρημένον, τὸν δὲ νεώτερον κομήτην, ἀμφοτέροις δ' ἀκολουθεῖν μαθητάς...."—_Aristobulus_, quoted in _Strabo_, xv. c. 61.

c. B.C. 300.—"Ἄλλην δὲ διαίρεσιν ποιεῖται περὶ τῶν φιλοσόφων δύο γενη φάσκων, ὥν τοὺς μὲν Βραχμᾶνας καλεῖ, τοὺς δὲ Γαρμάνας [Σαρμάνας?]"—From _Megasthenes_, in _Strabo_, xv. c. 59.

c. A.D. 150.—"But the evil stars have not forced the BRAHMINS to do evil and abominable things; nor have the good stars persuaded the rest of the (Indians) to abstain from evil things."—_Bardesanes_, in _Cureton's Spicilegium_, 18.

c. A.D. 500.—"Βραχμᾶνες; Ἰνδικὸν ἔθνος σοφώτατον οὓς καὶ βράχμας καλοῦσιν."—_Stephanus Byzantinus._

1298.—Marco Polo writes (pl.) ABRAIAMAN or _Abraiamin_, which seems to represent an incorrect Ar. plural (_e.g._ _Abrāhamīn_) picked up from Arab sailors; the correct Ar. plural is _Barāhima_.

1444.—Poggio taking down the reminiscences of Nicolo Conti writes BRAMMONES.

1555.—"Among these is ther a people called BRACHMANES, whiche (as Didimus their Kinge wrote unto Alexandre ...) live a pure and simple life, led with no likerous lustes of other mennes vanities."—_W. Watreman, Fardle of Faciouns_.

1572.—

"BRAHMENES são os seus religiosos, Nome antiguo, e de grande preeminencia: Observam os preceitos tão famosos D'hum, que primeiro poz nomo á sciencia." _Camões_, vii. 40.

1578.—Acosta has BRAGMEN.

1582.—"Castañeda, tr. by N. L.," has _Bramane_.

1630.—"The BRAMANES ... Origen, cap. 13 & 15, affirmeth to bee descended from Abraham by Cheturah, who seated themselves in India, and that so they were called ABRAHMANES."—_Lord, Desc. of the Banian Rel._, 71.

1676.—

"Comes he to upbraid us with his innocence? Seize him, and take this preaching BRACHMAN hence." _Dryden, Aurungzebe_, iii. 3.

1688.—"The public worship of the pagods was tolerated at Goa, and the sect of the BRACHMANS daily increased in power, because these Pagan priests had bribed the Portuguese officers."—_Dryden, Life of Xavier._

1714.—"The Dervis at first made some scruple of violating his promise to the dying BRACHMAN."—_The Spectator_, No. 578.

BRAHMINY BULL, s. A bull devoted to Śiva and let loose; generally found frequenting Hindu bazars, and fattened by the run of the Bunyas' shops. The term is sometimes used more generally (_Brahminy_ bull, -ox, or -cow) to denote the humped Indian ox as a species.

1872.—"He could stop a huge BRAMINI BULL, when running in fury, by catching hold of its horns."—_Govinda Samanta_, i. 85.

[1889.—"Herbert Edwards made his mark as a writer of the BRAHMINEE BULL LETTERS in the Delhi Gazette."—_Calcutta Rev._, app. xxii.]

BRAHMINY BUTTER, s. This seems to have been an old name for GHEE (q.v.). In MS. "Acct. Charges, Dieting, &c., at Fort St. David for Nov.-Jany., 1746-47," in India Office, we find:

"BUTTER _Pagodas_ 2 2 0 BRAHMINY do. " 1 34 0."

BRAHMINY DUCK, s. The common Anglo-Indian name of the handsome bird _Casarca rutila_ (Pallas), or 'Ruddy Shieldrake'; constantly seen on the sandy shores of the Gangetic rivers in single pairs, the pair almost always at some distance apart. The Hindi name is _chakwā_, and the _chakwā-chakwī_ (male and female of the species) afford a commonplace comparison in Hindi literature for faithful lovers and spouses. "The Hindus have a legend that two lovers for their indiscretion were transformed into Brahminy Ducks, that they are condemned to pass the night apart from each other, on opposite banks of the river, and that all night long each, in its turn, asks its mate if it shall come across, but the question is always met by a negative—"Chakwa, shall I come?" "No, Chakwi." "Chakwi, shall I come?" "No, Chakwa."—(_Jerdon._) The same author says the bird is occasionally killed in England.

BRAHMINY KITE, s. The _Milvus Pondicerianus_ of Jerdon, _Haliastur Indus_, Boddaert. The name is given because the bird is regarded with some reverence by the Hindus as sacred to Vishnu. It is found throughout India.

c. 1328.—"There is also in this India a certain bird, big, like a KITE, having a white head and belly, but all red above, which boldly snatches fish out of the hands of fishermen and other people, and indeed [these birds] go on just like dogs."—_Friar Jordanus_, 36.

1673.—"... 'tis Sacrilege with them to kill a Cow or Calf; but highly piacular to shoot a KITE, _dedicated to the_ BRACHMINS, for which Money will hardly pacify."—_Fryer_, 33.

[1813.—"We had a still bolder and more ravenous enemy in the hawks and BRAHMINEE KITES."—_Forbes, Or. Mem._, 2nd ed., ii. 162.]

BRAHMO-SOMÁJ, s. The Bengali pronunciation of Skt. _Brahma Samāja_, 'assembly of Brahmists'; Brahma being the Supreme Being according to the Indian philosophic systems. The reform of Hinduism so called was begun by Ram Mohun Roy (_Rāma Mohana Rāī_) in 1830. Professor A. Weber has shown that it does not constitute an independent Indian movement, but is derived from European Theism. [Also see _Monier-Williams, Brahmanism_, 486.]

1876.—"The BRAHMO SOMAJ, or Theistic Church of India, is an experiment hitherto unique in religious history."—_Collet, Brahmo Year-book_, 5.

BRANDUL, s. 'Backstay,' in Sea H. Port. _brandal_ (_Roebuck_).

BRANDY COORTEE, -COATEE, s. Or sometimes simply _Brandy_. A corruption of _bārānī_, 'a cloak,' literally pluviale, from P. _bārān_, 'rain.' BĀRĀNĪ-KURTĪ seems to be a kind of hybrid shaped by the English word _coat_, though _kurtā_ and _kurtī_ are true P. words for various forms of jacket or tunic.

[1754.—"Their women also being not less than 6000, were dressed with great coats (these are called BARANNI) of crimson cloth, after the manner of the men, and not to be distinguished at a distance; so that the whole made a very formidable appearance."—_H. of Nadir Shah_, in _Hanway_, 367.]

1788.—"BARRANNEE—a cloak to cover one from the rain."—_Ind. Vocab._ (Stockdale).

[The word BĀRĀNĪ is now commonly used to describe those crops which are dependent on the annual rains, not on artificial irrigation.

[1900.—"The recent rain has improved the BARANI crops."—_Pioneer Mail_, 19th Feb.]

BRANDYPAWNEE, s. Brandy and water; a specimen of genuine _Urdū_, _i.e._ Camp jargon, which hardly needs interpretation. H. _panī_, 'water.' Williamson (1810) has _brandy-shraub-pauny_ (_V. M._ ii. 123).

[1854.—"I'm sorry to see you gentlemen drinking BRANDY-PAWNEE," says he; "it plays the deuce with our young men in India."—_Thackeray, Newcomes_, ch. i.]

1866.—"The BRANDY PAWNEE of the East, and the 'sangaree' of the West Indies, are happily now almost things of the past, or exist in a very modified form."—_Waring, Tropical Resident_, 177.

BRASS, s. A brace. Sea dialect.—(_Roebuck._)

[BRASS-KNOCKER, s. A term applied to a _réchauffé_ or serving up again of yesterday's dinner or supper. It is said to be found in a novel by Winwood Reade called _Liberty Hall_, as a piece of Anglo-Indian slang; and it is supposed to be a corruption of _bāsī khāna_, H. 'stale food'; see 5 ser. _N. & Q._, 34, 77.]

BRATTY, s. A word, used only in the South, for cakes of dry cow-dung, used as fuel more or less all over India. It is Tam. _varaṭṭi_, [or _virāṭṭi_], 'dried dung.' Various terms are current elsewhere, but in Upper India the most common is _uplā_.—(Vide OOPLA).

BRAVA, n.p. A sea-port on the east coast of Africa, lat. 1° 7′ N., long. 44° 3′, properly BARĀWA.

1516.—"... a town of the Moors, well walled, and built of good stone and whitewash, which is called BRAVA.... It is a place of trade, which has already been destroyed by the Portuguese, with great slaughter of the inhabitants...."—_Barbosa_, 15.

BRAZIL-WOOD, s. This name is now applied in trade to the dye-wood imported from Pernambuco, which is derived from certain species of _Caesalpinia_ indigenous there. But it originally applied to a dye-wood of the same genus which was imported from India, and which is now known in trade as SAPPAN (q.v.). [It is the _andam_ or _baḳḳam_ of the Arabs (_Burton, Ar. Nights_, iii. 49).] The history of the word is very curious. For when the name was applied to the newly discovered region in S. America, probably, as Barros alleges, because it produced a dye-wood similar in character to the BRAZIL of the East, the trade-name gradually became appropriated to the S. American product, and was taken away from that of the E. Indies. See some further remarks in _Marco Polo_, 2nd ed., ii. 368-370 [and _Encycl. Bibl._ i. 120].

This is alluded to also by _Camões_ (x. 140):

"But here where Earth spreads wider, ye shall claim realms by the _ruddy Dye-wood_ made renown'd; these of the 'Sacred Cross' shall win the name: by your first Navy shall that world be found." _Burton._

The medieval forms of _brazil_ were many; in Italian it is generally _verzi_, _verzino_, or the like.

1330.—"And here they burn the BRAZIL-wood (_verzino_) for fuel...."—_Fr. Odoric_, in _Cathay_, &c., p. 77.

1552.—"... when it came to the 3d of May, and Pedralvares was about to set sail, in order to give a name to the land thus newly discovered, he ordered a very great Cross to be hoisted at the top of a tree, after mass had been said at the foot of the tree, and it had been set up with the solemn benediction of the priests, and then he gave the country the name of _Sancta Cruz_.... But as it was through the symbol of the Cross that the Devil lost his dominion over us ... as soon as the red wood called BRAZIL began to arrive from that country, he wrought that _that_ name should abide in the mouth of the people, and that the name of _Holy Cross_ should be lost, as if the name of a wood for colouring cloth were of more moment than that wood which imbues all the sacraments with the tincture of salvation, which is the Blood of Jesus Christ."—_Barros_, I. v. 2.

1554.—"The baar (BAHAR) of BRAZIL contains 20 faraçolas (see FRAZALA), weighing it in a coir rope, and there is no _picotaa_ (see PICOTA)"—_A. Nunes_, 18.

1641.—"We went to see the Rasp-house where the lusty knaves are compelled to labour, and the rasping of BRAZILL and Logwood is very hard labour."—_Evelyn's Diary, August [19]._

BREECH-CANDY, n.p. A locality on the shore of Bombay Island to the north of Malabar Hill. The true name, as Dr. Murray Mitchell tells me, is believed to be _Burj-khāḍī_, 'the Tower of the Creek.'

BRIDGEMÁN, s. Anglo-Sepoy H. _brijmān_, denoting a military _prisoner_, of which word it is a quaint corruption.

BRINJARRY, s. Also BINJARREE, BUNJARREE, and so on. But the first form has become classical from its constant occurrence in the Indian Despatches of Sir A. Wellesley. The word is properly H. _banjārā_, and Wilson derives it from Skt. _baṇij_, 'trade,' _kāra_, 'doer.' It is possible that the form _brinjārā_ may have been suggested by a supposed connection with the Pers. _birinj_, 'rice.' (It is alleged in the _Dict. of Words used in the E. Indies_, 2nd ed., 1805, to be derived from _brinj_, 'rice,' and _ara_, 'bring'!) The _Brinjarries_ of the Deccan are dealers in grain and salt, who move about, in numerous parties with cattle, carrying their goods to different markets, and who in the days of the Deccan wars were the great resource of the commissariat, as they followed the armies with supplies for sale. They talk a kind of Mahratta or Hindi patois. Most classes of Banjārās in the west appear to have a tradition of having first come to the Deccan with Moghul camps as commissariat carriers. In a pamphlet called _Some Account of the Bunjarrah Class_, by N. R. Cumberlege, _District Sup. of Police, Basein, Berar_ (Bombay, 1882; [_North Indian N. & Q._ iv. 163 _seqq._]), the author attempts to distinguish between _brinjarees_ as 'grain-carriers,' and _bunjarrahs_, from _bunjār_, 'waste land' (meaning _banjar_ or _bānjaṛ_). But this seems fanciful. In the N.-W. Provinces the name is also in use, and is applied to a numerous tribe spread along the skirt of the Himālaya from Hardwār to Gorakhpur, some of whom are settled, whilst the rest move about with their cattle, sometimes transporting goods for hire, and sometimes carrying grain, salt, lime, forest produce, or other merchandise for sale. [See _Crooke, Tribes and Castes_, i. 149 _seqq._] VANJĀRĀS, as they are called about Bombay, used to come down from Rajputāna and Central India, with large droves of cattle, laden with grain, &c., taking back with them salt for the most part. These were not mere carriers, but the actual dealers, paying ready money, and they were orderly in conduct.

c. 1505.—"As scarcity was felt in his camp (Sultan Sikandar Lodi's) in consequence of the non-arrival of the BANJÁRAS, he despatched 'Azam Humáyun for the purpose of bringing in supplies."—_Ni'amat Ullah_, in _Elliot_, v. 100 (written c. 1612).

1516.—"The Moors and Gentiles of the cities and towns throughout the country come to set up their shops and cloths at Cheul ... they bring these in great caravans of domestic oxen, with packs, like donkeys, and on the top of these long white sacks placed crosswise, in which they bring their goods; and one man drives 30 or 40 beasts before him."—_Barbosa_, 71.

1563.—"... This King of Dely took the Balagat from certain very powerful gentoos, whose tribe are those whom we now call VENEZARAS, and from others dwelling in the country, who are called _Colles_; and all these, Colles, and _Venezaras_, and Reisbutos, live by theft and robbery to this day."—_Garcia De O._, f. 34.

c. 1632.—"The very first step which Mohabut Khan [Khān Khānān] took in the Deccan, was to present the BUNJARAS of Hindostan with elephants, horses, and cloths; and he collected (by these conciliatory measures) so many of them that he had one chief _Bunjara_ at Agrah, another in Goojrat, and another above the Ghats, and established the advanced price of 10 _sers_ per rupee (in his camp) to enable him to buy it cheaper."—MS. _Life of Mohabut Khan_ (_Khan Khanan_), in _Briggs's_ paper quoted below, 183.

1638.—"Il y a dans le Royaume de _Cuncam_ vn certain peuple qu'ils appellent VENESARS, qui achettent le bled et le ris ... pour le reuendre dans _l'Indosthan_ ... ou ils vont auec des _Caffilas_ ou _Caravances_ de cinq ou six, et quelque fois de neuf ou dix mille bestes de somme...."—_Mandelslo_, 245.

1793.—"Whilst the army halted on the 23rd, accounts were received from Captain Read ... that his convoy of BRINJARRIES had been attacked by a body of horse."—_Dirom_, 2.

1800.—"The BINJARRIES I look upon in the light of servants of the public, of whose grain I have a right to regulate the sale ... always taking care that they have a proportionate advantage."—_A. Wellesley_, in _Life of Sir T. Munro_, i. 264.

" "The BRINJARRIES drop in by degrees."—_Wellington_, i. 175.

1810.—"Immediately facing us a troop of BRINJAREES had taken up their residence for the night. These people travel from one end of India to the other, carrying salt, grain, assafœtida, almost as necessary to an army as salt."—_Maria Graham_, 61.

1813.—"We met there a number of VANJARRAHS, or merchants, with large droves of oxen, laden with valuable articles from the interior country, to commute for salt on the sea-coast."—_Forbes, Or. Mem._ i. 206; [2nd ed. i. 118; also see ii. 276 _seqq._].

" "As the Deccan is devoid of a single navigable river, and has no roads that admit of wheel-carriages, the whole of this extensive intercourse is carried on by laden bullocks, the property of that class of people known as BUNJARAS."—_Acc. of Origin, Hist., and Manners of ... Bunjaras_, by _Capt. John Briggs_, in _Tr. Lit. Soc. Bo._ i. 61.

1825.—"We passed a number of BRINJARREES who were carrying salt.... They ... had all bows ... arrows, sword and shield.... Even the children had, many of them, bows and arrows suited to their strength, and I saw one young woman equipped in the same manner."—_Heber_, ii. 94.

1877.—"They were BRINJARRIES, or carriers of grain, and were quietly encamped at a village about 24 miles off; trading most unsuspiciously in grain and salt."—_Meadows Taylor, Life_, ii. 17.

BRINJAUL, s. The name of a vegetable called in the W. Indies the _Egg-plant_, and more commonly known to the English in Bengal under that of _bangun_ (prop. _baingan_). It is the _Solanum Melongena_, L., very commonly cultivated on the shores of the Mediterranean as well as in India and the East generally. Though not known in a wild state under this form, there is no reasonable doubt that _S. Melongena_ is a derivative of the common Indian _S. insanum_, L. The word in the form _brinjaul_ is from the Portuguese, as we shall see. But probably there is no word of the kind which has undergone such extraordinary variety of modifications, whilst retaining the same meaning, as this. The Skt. is _bhaṇṭākī_, H. _bhāṇṭā_, _baigan_, _baingan_, P. _badingān_, _badilgān_, Ar. _badinjān_, Span. _alberengena_, _berengena_, Port. _beringela_, _bringiela_, BRINGELLA, Low Latin _melangolus_, _merangolus_, Ital. _melangola_, _melanzana_, _mela insana_, &c. (see _P. della Valle_, below), French _aubergine_ (from _alberengena_), _melongène_, _merangène_, and provincially _belingène_, _albergaine_, _albergine_, _albergame_. (See _Marcel Devic_, p. 46.) Littré, we may remark, explains (_dormitante Homero?_) _aubergine_ as '_espèce de morelle_,' giving the etym. as "diminutif de _auberge_" (in the sense of a kind of peach). _Melongena_ is no real Latin word, but a factitious rendering of _melanzana_, or, as Marcel Devic says, "Latin du botaniste." It looks as if the Skt. word were the original of all. The H. _baingan_ again seems to have been modified from the P. _badingān_, [or, as Platts asserts, direct from the Skt. _vanga_, _vangana_, 'the plant of Bengal,'] and _baingan_ also through the Ar. to have been the parent of the Span. _berengena_, and so of all the other European names except the English 'egg-plant.' The Ital. _mela insana_ is the most curious of these corruptions, framed by the usual effort after meaning, and connecting itself with the somewhat indigestible reputation of the vegetable as it is eaten in Italy, which is a fact. When cholera is abroad it is considered (_e.g._ in Sicily) to be an act of folly to eat the _melanzana_. There is, however, behind this, some notion (exemplified in the quotation from _Lane's Mod. Egypt._ below) connecting the _badinjān_ with madness. [_Burton, Ar. Nights_, iii. 417.] And it would seem that the old Arab medical writers give it a bad character as an article of diet. Thus Avicenna says the _badinjān_ generates melancholy and obstructions. To the N. O. _Solanaceae_ many poisonous plants belong.

The word has been carried, with the vegetable, to the Archipelago, probably by the Portuguese, for the Malays call it _berinjalā_. [On this Mr. Skeat writes: "The Malay form _brinjal_, from the Port., not _berinjalā_, is given by Clifford and Swettenham, but it cannot be established as a Malay word, being almost certainly the Eng. _brinjaul_ done into Malay. It finds no place in Klinkert, and the native Malay word, which is the only word used in pure Peninsular Malay, is _terong_ or _trong_. The form _berinjalā_, I believe, must have come from the Islands if it really exists."]

1554.—(At Goa). "And the excise from garden stuff under which are comprised these things, viz.: Radishes, beetroot, garlick, onions green and dry, green tamarinds, lettuces, _conbalinguas_, ginger, oranges, dill, coriander, mint, cabbage, salted mangoes, BRINJELAS, lemons, gourds, citrons, cucumbers, which articles none may sell in retail except the Rendeiro of this excise, or some one who has got permission from him...."—_S. Botelho, Tombo_, 49.

c. 1580.—"Trifolium quoque virens comedunt _Arabes_, mentham _Judaei_ crudam, ... MALA INSANA...."—_Prosper Alpinus_, i. 65.

1611.—"We had a market there kept upon the Strand of diuers sorts of prouisions, towit ... PALLINGENIES, cucumbers...."—_N. Dounton_, in _Purchas_, i. 298.

1616.—"It seems to me to be one of those fruits which are called in good Tuscan _petronciani_, but which by the Lombards are called MELANZANE, and by the vulgar at Rome _marignani_; and if my memory does not deceive me, by the Neapolitans in their patois _molegnane_."—_P. della Valle_, i. 197.

1673.—"The Garden ... planted with Potatoes, Yawms, BERENJAWS, both hot plants...."—_Fryer_, 104.

1738.—"Then follow during the rest of the summer, _calabashas_ ... BEDIN-JANAS, and tomatas."—_Shaw's Travels_, 2nd ed. 1757, p. 141.

c. 1740.—"This man (Balaji Rao), who had become absolute in Hindostan as well as in Decan, was fond of bread made of Badjrah ... he lived on raw BRINGELAS, on unripe mangoes, and on raw red pepper."—_Seir Mutaqherin_, iii. 229.

1782.—Sonnerat writes BÉRINGÉDES.—i. 186.

1783.—Forrest spells brinjalles (_V. to Mergui_, 40); and (1810) Williamson BIRINGAL (_V. M._ i. 133). Forbes (1813), BRINGAL and BERENJAL (_Or. Mem._ i. 32) [in 2nd ed. i. 22, BUNGAL,] ii. 50; [in 2nd ed. i. 348].

1810.—"I saw last night at least two acres covered with BRINJAAL, a species of Solanum."—_Maria Graham_, 24.

1826.—"A plate of poached eggs, fried in sugar and butter; a dish of BADENJÂNS, slit in the middle and boiled in grease."—_Hajji Baba_, ed. 1835, p. 150.

1835.—"The neighbours unanimously declared that the husband was mad.... One exclaimed: 'There is no strength nor power but in God! God restore thee!' Another said: 'How sad! He was really a worthy man.' A third remarked: 'BADINGÂNS are very abundant just now.'"—_Lane, Mod. Egyptians_, ed. 1860, 299.

1860.—"Amongst other triumphs of the native cuisine were some singular, but by no means inelegant _chefs d'œuvre_, BRINJALS boiled and stuffed with savoury meats, but exhibiting ripe and undressed fruit growing on the same branch."—_Tennent's Ceylon_, ii. 161. This dish is mentioned in the Sanskrit Cookery Book, which passes as by King Nala. It is managed by wrapping part of the fruit in wet cloths whilst the rest is being cooked.

BROACH, n.p. _Bharōch_, an ancient and still surviving city of Guzerat, on the River Nerbudda. The original forms of the name are _Bhṛigu-kachchha_, and _Bhāru-Kachchha_, which last form appears in the Sunnar Cave Inscription No. ix., and this was written with fair correctness by the Greeks as Βαρυγάζα and Βαργόση. "Illiterate Guzerattees would in attempting to articulate _Bhreeghoo-Kshetra_ (_sic_), lose the half in coalescence, and call it _Barigache_."—_Drummond, Illus. of Guzerattee_, &c.

c. B.C. 20.—"And then laughing, and stript naked, anointed and with his loin-cloth on, he leaped upon the pyre. And this inscription was set upon his tomb: _Zarmanochēgas the Indian from_ BARGÓSĒ _having rendered himself immortal after the hereditary custom of the Indians lieth here_."—_Nicolaus Damascenus_, in _Strabo_, xv. 72. [Lassen takes the name Zarmanochēgas to represent the Skt. _Śrámanácharya_, teacher of the _Śrámanas_, from which it would appear that he was a Buddhist priest.]

c. A.D. 80.—"On the right, at the very mouth of the gulf, there is a long and narrow strip of shoal.... And if one succeeds in getting into the gulf, still it is hard to hit the mouth of the river leading to BARYGAZA, owing to the land being so low ... and when found it is difficult to enter, owing to the shoals of the river near the mouth. On this account there are at the entrances fishermen employed by the King ... to meet ships as far off as Syrastrene, and by these they are piloted up to Barygaza."—_Periplus_, sect. 43. It is very interesting to compare Horsburgh with this ancient account. "From the sands of Swallow to Broach a continued bank extends along the shore, which at BROACH river projects out about 5 miles.... The tide flows here ... velocity 6 knots ... rising nearly 30 feet.... On the north side of the river, a great way up, the town of Broach is situated; vessels of considerable burden may proceed to this place, as the channels are deep in many places, but too intricate to be navigated without a pilot."—_India Directory_ (_in loco_).

c. 718.—BARÚS is mentioned as one of the places against which Arab attacks were directed.—See _Elliot_, i. 441.

c. 1300.—"... a river which lies between the Sarsut and Ganges ... has a south-westerly course till it falls into the sea near BAHRÚCH."—_Al-Birūni_, in _Elliot_, i. 49.

A.D. 1321.—"After their blessed martyrdom, which occurred on the Thursday before Palm Sunday, in Thana of India, I baptised about 90 persons in a certain city called PAROCCO, 10 days' journey distant therefrom...."—_Friar Jordanus_, in _Cathay_, &c., 226.

1552.—"A great and rich ship said to belong to Meleque Gupij, Lord of BAROCHE."—_Barros_, II. vi. 2.

1555.—"Sultan Ahmed on his part marched upon BARŪJ."—_Sidī 'Ali_, 85.

[1615.—"It would be necessary to give credit unto two or three Guzzaratts for some cloth to make a voyage to BURROUSE."—_Foster, Letters_, iv. 94.]

1617.—"We gave our host ... a peece of _backar_ BAROCHE to his children to make them 2 coates."—_Cocks's Diary_, i. 330. [_Backar_ here seems to represent a port connected with Broach, called in the _Āīn_ (ii. 243) _Bhankora_ or _Bhakor_; Bayley gives _Bhakorah_ as a village on the frontier of Gujerat.]

1623.—"Before the hour of complines ... we arrived at the city of BAROCHI, or BEHRUG as they call it in Persian, under the walls of which, on the south side, flows a river called Nerbedà."—_P. della Valle_, ii. 529; [Hak. Soc. i. 60].

1648.—In _Van Twist_ (p. 11), it is written BROICHIA.

[1676.—"From Surat to BAROCHE, 22 coss."—_Tavernier_, ed. _Ball_, i. 66.]

1756.—"Bandar of BHRŌCH."—(Bird's tr. of) _Mirat-i-Ahmadi_, 115.

1803.—"I have the honour to enclose ... papers which contain a detailed account of the ... capture of BAROACH."—_Wellington_, ii. 289.

BUCK, v. To prate, to chatter, to talk much and egotistically. H. _baknā_. [A _buck-stick_ is a chatterer.]

1880.—"And then ... he BUCKS with a quiet stubborn determination that would fill an American editor, or an Under Secretary of State with despair. He belongs to the 12-foot-tiger school, so perhaps he can't help it."—_Ali Baba_, 164.

BUCKAUL, s. Ar. H. _baḳḳāl_, 'a shopkeeper;' a _bunya_ (q.v. under BANYAN). In Ar. it means rather a 'second-hand' dealer.

[c. 1590.—"There is one cast of the Vaiśyas called Banik, more commonly termed Baniya (grain-merchant). The Persians name them BAKKÁL...."—_Āīn_, _tr. Jarrett_, iii. 118.]

1800.—"... a BUCCAL of this place told me he would let me have 500 bags to-morrow."—_Wellington_, i. 196.

1826.—"Should I find our neighbour the BAQUAL ... at whose shop I used to spend in sweetmeats all the copper money that I could purloin from my father."—_Hajji Baba_, ed. 1835, 295.

BUCKSHAW, s. We have not been able to identify the fish so called, or the true form of the name. Perhaps it is only H. _bachchā_, Mahr. _bachchā_ (P. _bacha_, Skt. _vatsa_), 'the young of any creature.' But the Konkani Dict. gives '_boussa_—peixe pequeno de qualquer sorte,' 'little fish of any kind.' This is perhaps the real word; but it also may represent _bachcha_. The practice of manuring the coco-palms with putrid fish is still rife, as residents of the Government House at Parell never forget. The fish in use is refuse BUMMELO (q.v.). [The word is really the H. _bachhuā_, a well-known edible fish which abounds in the Ganges and other N. Indian rivers. It is either the _Pseudoutropius garua_, or P. _murius_ of Day, _Fish. Ind._, nos. 474 or 471; _Fau. Br. Ind._ i. 141, 137.]

1673.—"... Cocoe Nuts, for Oyl, which latter they dunging with (BUBSHO) Fish, the Land-Breezes brought a poysonous Smell on board Ship."—_Fryer_, 55. [Also see _Wheeler, Early Rec._, 40.]

1727.—"The Air is somewhat unhealthful, which is chiefly imputed to their dunging their Cocoa-nut trees with BUCKSHOE, a sort of small Fishes which their Sea abounds in."—_A. Hamilton_, i. 181.

c. 1760.—"... manure for the coconut-tree ... consisting of the small fry of fish, and called by the country name of BUCKSHAW."—_Grose_, i. 31.

[1883.—"_Mahsīr_, rohū and BATCHWA are found in the river Jumna."—_Gazetteer of Delhi District_, 21.]

BUCKSHAW, s. This is also used in _Cocks's Diary_ (i. 63, 99) for some kind of Indian piece-goods, we know not what. [The word is not found in modern lists of piece-goods. It is perhaps a corruption of Pers. _buḳchah_, 'a bundle,' used specially of clothes. Tavernier (see below) uses the word in its ordinary sense.]

[1614.—"Percalla, BOXSHAES."—_Foster, Letters_, ii. 88.

[1615.—"80 pieces BOXSHA gingams"; "Per PUXSHAWS, double piece, at 9 mas."—_Ibid._ iii. 156; iv. 50.

[1665.—"I went to lie down, my BOUCHHA being all the time in the same place, half under the head of my bed and half outside."—_Tavernier_, ed. _Ball_, ii. 166.]

BUCKSHEESH, BUXEES, s. P. through P.—H. _bakhshish_. Buonamano, Trinkgeld, pourboire; we don't seem to have in England any exact equivalent for the word, though the thing is so general; 'something for (the driver)' is a poor expression; _tip_ is accurate, but is slang; gratuity is official or dictionary English.

[1625.—"Bacsheese (as they say in the Arabicke tongue) that is gratis freely."—_Purchas_, ii. 1340 [N.E.D.].

1759.—"To Presents:—

R. A. P. 2 Pieces of flowered Velvet 532 7 0 1 ditto of Broad Cloth 50 0 0 BUXIS to the Servants 50 0 0"

_Cost of Entertainment to Jugget Set._ In _Long_, 190.

c. 1760.—"... BUXIE money."—_Ives_, 51.

1810.—"... each mile will cost full one rupee (_i.e._ 2_s._ 6_d._), besides various little disbursements by way of BUXEES, or presents, to every set of bearers."—_Williamson, V. M._ ii. 235.

1823.—"These Christmas-boxes are said to be an ancient custom here, and I could almost fancy that our name of _box_ for this particular kind of present ... is a corruption of BUCKSHISH, a gift or gratuity, in Turkish, Persian, and Hindoostanee."—_Heber_, i. 45.

1853.—"The relieved bearers opened the shutters, thrust in their torch, and their black heads, and most unceremoniously demanded BUXEES."—_W. Arnold, Oakfield_, i. 239.

BUCKYNE, s. H. _bakāyan_, the tree _Melia sempervivens_, Roxb. (N. O. _Meliaceae_). It has a considerable resemblance to the _nīm_ tree (see NEEM); and in Bengali is called _mahā-nīm_, which is also the Skt. name, _mahā-nimba_. It is sometimes erroneously called Persian Lilac.

BUDDHA, BUDDHISM, BUDDHIST. These words are often written with a quite erroneous assumption of precision _Bhudda_, &c. All that we shall do here is to collect some of the earlier mentions of Buddha and the religion called by his name.

c. 200.—"Εἰσὶ δὲ τῶν Ἰνδῶν οἱ τοῖς Βούττα πειθόμενοι παραγγέλμασιν· ὃν δι' ὑπερβολὴν σεμνότητος εἰς θεὸν τετιμήκασι."—_Clemens Alexandrinus_, Strōmatōn, Liber I. (Oxford ed., 1715, i. 359).

c. 240.—"Wisdom and deeds have always from time to time been brought to mankind by the messengers of God. So in one age they have been brought to mankind by the messenger called BUDDHA to India, in another by Zarâdusht to Persia, in another by Jesus to the West. Thereupon this revelation has come down, this prophecy in this last age, through me, Mânî, the messenger of the God of truth to Babylonia."—The Book of _Mānī_, called _Shābūrkān_, quoted by _Albirūnī_, in his _Chronology_, tr. by Sachau, p. 190.

c. 400.—"Apud Gymnosophistas Indiae quasi per manus hujus opinionis auctoritas traditur, quod BUDDAM principem dogmatis eorum, e latere suo virgo generaret. Nec hoc mirum de barbaris, quum Minervam quoque de capite Jovis, et Liberum patrem de femore ejus procreatos, docta finxit Graecia."—_St. Jerome, Adv. Jovinianum_, Lib. i. ed. Vallarsii, ii. 309.

c. 440.—"... Τηνικαῦτα γαρ τὸ Ἐμπεδοκλέους τοῦ παρ' Ἕλλησι φιλοσόφου δόγμα, διὰ τοῦ Μανιχαίου χριστιανισμὸν ὑπεκρίνατο ... τούτου δὲ τοῦ Σκυθιανοῦ μαθητὴς γίνεται Βούδδας, πρότερον Τερέβινθος καλούμενος ... κ. τ. λ." (see the same matter from _Georgius Cedrenus_ below).—_Socratis, Hist. Eccles._ Lib. I. cap. 22.

c. 840.—"An certè Bragmanorum sequemur opinionem, ut quemadmodum illi sectae suae auctorem BUBDAM, per virginis latus narrant exortum, ita nos Christum fuisse praedicemus? Vel magis sic nascitur Dei sapientia de virginis cerebro, quomodo Minerva de Jovis vertice, tamquam Liber Pater de femore? Ut Christicolam de virginis partu non solennis natura, vel auctoritas sacrae lectionis, sed superstitio Gentilis, et commenta perdoceant fabulosa."—_Ratramni Corbeiensis L. de Nativitate Xti._, cap. iii. in _L. D'Achery, Spicilegium_, tom. i. p. 54, Paris, 1723.

c. 870.—"The Indians give in general the name of BUDD to anything connected with their worship, or which forms the object of their veneration. So, an idol is called _budd_."—_Biládurí_, in _Elliot_, i. 123.

c. 904.—"BUDĀSAF was the founder of the Sabaean Religion ... he preached to mankind renunciation (of this world) and the intimate contemplation of the superior worlds.... There was to be read on the gate of the Naobihar[44] at Balkh an inscription in the Persian tongue of which this is the interpretation: 'The words of BUDĀSAF: In the courts of kings three things are needed, Sense, Patience, Wealth.' Below had been written in Arabic: 'BUDĀSAF lies. If a free man possesses any of the three, he will flee from the courts of Kings.'"—_Mas'ūdī_, iv. 45 and 49.

1000.—"... pseudo-prophets came forward, the number and history of whom it would be impossible to detail.... The first mentioned is BÛDHÂSAF, who came forward in India."—_Albirûnî, Chronology_, by Sachau, p. 186. This name given to Buddha is specially interesting as showing a step nearer the true _Bodhisattva_, the origin of the name Ἰωάσαφ, under which Buddha became a Saint of the Church, and as elucidating Prof. Max Müller's ingenious suggestion of that origin (see _Chips_, &c., iv. 184; see also _Academy_, Sept. 1, 1883, p. 146).

c. 1030.—"A stone was found there in the temple of the great BUDDA on which an inscription ... purporting that the temple had been founded 50,000 years ago...."—_Al 'Utbi_, in _Elliot_, ii. 39.

c. 1060.—"This madman then, Manēs (also called Scythianus) was by race a Brachman, and he had for his teacher BUDAS, formerly called Terebinthus, who having been brought up by Scythianus in the learning of the Greeks became a follower of the sect of Empedocles (who said there were two first principles opposed to one another), and when he entered Persia declared that he had been born of a virgin, and had been brought up among the hills ... and this BUDAS (alias Terebinthus) did perish, crushed by an unclean spirit."—_Georg. Cedrenus, Hist. Comp._, Bonn ed., 455 (old ed. i. 259). This wonderful jumble, mainly copied, as we see, from Socrates (_supra_), seems to bring Buddha and Manes together. "Many of the ideas of Manicheism were but fragments of Buddhism."—_E. B. Cowell_, in _Smith's Dict. of Christ. Biog._

c. 1190.—"Very grieved was Sārang Deva. Constantly he performed the worship of the Arihant; the BUDDHIST religion he adopted; he wore no sword."—_The Poem of Chand Bardai_, paraphr. by _Beames_, in _Ind. Ant._ i. 271.

1610.—"... This Prince is called in the histories of him by many names: his proper name was _Dramá Rajo_; but that by which he has been known since they have held him for a saint is the BUDAO, which is as much as to say 'Sage' ... and to this name the Gentiles throughout all India have dedicated great and superb Pagodas."—_Couto_, Dec. V., liv. vi. cap. 2.

[1615.—"The image of DIBOTTES, with the hudge collosso or bras imadg (or rather idoll) in it."—_Cocks's Diary_, i. 200.]

c. 1666.—"There is indeed another, a seventh Sect, which is called BAUTÉ, whence do proceed 12 other different sects; but this is not so common as the others, the Votaries of it being hated and despised as a company of irreligious and atheistical people, nor do they live like the rest."—_Bernier_, E. T., ii. 107; [ed. _Constable_, 336].

1685.—"Above all these they have one to whom they pay much veneration, whom they call BODU; his figure is that of a man."—_Ribeiro_, f. 40_b_.

1728.—"Before Gautama BUDHUM there have been known 26 _Budhums_—viz.:...."—_Valentijn_, v. (Ceylon) 369.

1753.—"Edrisi nous instruit de cette circonstance, en disant que le _Balahar_ est adorateur de BODDA. Les Brahmènes du Malabar disent que c'est le nom que Vishtnu a pris dans une de ses apparitions, et on connoît Vishtnu pour une des trois principales divinités Indiennes. Suivant St. Jerôme et St. Clément d'Alexandrie, BUDDA ou BUTTA est le legislateur des Gymno-Sophistes de l'Inde. La secte des SHAMANS ou Samanéens, qui est demeurée la dominante dans tous les royaumes d'au delà du Gange, a fait de BUDDA en cette qualité son objet d'adoration. C'est la première des divinités Chingulaises ou de Ceilan, selon Ribeiro. Samano-Codom (see GAUTAMA), la grande idole des Siamois, est par eux appelé Putti."—_D'Anville, Éclaircissemens_, 75. What knowledge and apprehension, on a subject then so obscure, is shown by this great Geographer! Compare the pretentious ignorance of the flashy Abbé Raynal in the quotations under 1770.

1770.—"Among the deities of the second order, particular honours are paid to BUDDOU, who descended upon earth to take upon himself the office of mediator between God and mankind."—_Raynal_ (tr. 1777), i. 91.

"The _Budzoists_ are another sect of Japan, of which BUDZO was the founder.... The spirit of _Budzoism_ is dreadful. It breathes nothing but penitence, excessive fear, and cruel severity."—_Ibid._ i. 138. Raynal in the two preceding passages shows that he was not aware that the religions alluded to in Ceylon and in Japan were the same.

1779.—"Il y avoit alors dans ces parties de l'Inde, et principalement à la Côte de Coromandel et à Ceylan, un Culte dont on ignore absolument les Dogmes; le Dieu BAOUTH, dont on ne connoit aujourd'hui, dans l'Inde que le Nom et l'objet de ce Culte; mais il est tout-à-fait aboli, si ce n'est, qu'il se trouve encore quelques familles d'Indiens séparées et méprisées des autres Castes, qui sont restées fidèles à BAOUTH, et qui ne reconnoissent pas la religion des Brames."—_Voyage de M. Gentil_, quoted by _W. Chambers_, in _As. Res._ i. 170.

1801.—"It is generally known that the religion of BOUDDHOU is the religion of the people of _Ceylon_, but no one is acquainted with its forms and precepts. I shall here relate what I have heard upon the subject."—_M. Joinville_, in _As. Res._ vii. 399.

1806.—"... The head is covered with the cone that ever adorns the head of the Chinese deity Fo, who has been often supposed to be the same as BOUDAH."—_Salt, Caves of Salsette_, in _Tr. Lit. Soc. Bo._ i. 50.

1810.—"Among the BHUDDISTS there are no distinct castes."—_Maria Graham_, 89.

It is remarkable how many poems on the subject of Buddha have appeared of late years. We have noted:

1. BUDDHA, _Epische Dichtung in Zwanzig Gesängen_, _i.e._ an Epic Poem in 20 cantos (in _ottava rima_). Von Joseph Vittor Widmann, Bern. 1869.

2. _The Story of_ GAUTAMA BUDDHA _and his Creed_: An Epic by Richard Phillips, Longmans, 1871. This is also printed in octaves, but each octave consists of 4 heroic couplets.

3. _Vasadavatta_, a BUDDHIST _Idyll_; by Dean Plumtre. Republished in _Things New and Old_, 1884. The subject is the story of the Courtesan of Mathura ("Vāsavadattā and Upagupta"), which is given in Burnouf's _Introd. a l'Histoire du Buddhisme Indien_, 146-148; a touching story, even in its original crude form.

It opens:

"Where proud MATHOURA rears her hundred towers...."

The Skt. Dict. gives indeed as an alternative _Mathūra_, but _Mathŭra_ is the usual name, whence Anglo-Ind. MUTTRA.

4. The brilliant Poem of Sir Edwin Arnold, called _The Light of Asia, or the Great Renunciation, being the Life and Teaching of_ GAUTAMA, _Prince of India, and Founder of_ BUDDHISM, _as told in verse by an Indian_ BUDDHIST, 1879.

BUDGE-BUDGE, n.p. A village on the Hooghly R., 15 m. below Calcutta, where stood a fort which was captured by Clive when advancing on Calcutta to recapture it, in December, 1756. The _Imperial Gazetteer_ gives the true name as _Baj-baj_, [but Hamilton writes _Bhuja-bhuj_].

1756.—"On the 29th _December_, at six o'clock in the morning, the admiral having landed the Company's troops the evening before at _Mayapour_, under the command of Lieutenant-Colonel Clive, cannonaded BOUGEE BOUGEE Fort, which was strong and built of mud, and had a wet ditch round it."—_Ives_, 99.

1757.—The Author of _Memoir of the Revolution in Bengal_ calls it BUSBUDGIA; (1763), Luke Scrafton BUDGE BOODJEE.

BUDGEROW, s. A lumbering keelless barge, formerly much used by Europeans travelling on the Gangetic rivers. Two-thirds of the length aft was occupied by cabins with Venetian windows. Wilson gives the word as H. and B. _bajrā_; Shakespear gives H. _bajrā_ and _bajra_, with an improbable suggestion of derivation from _bajar_, 'hard or heavy.' Among Blochmann's extracts from Mahommedan accounts of the conquest of Assam we find, in a detail of Mīr Jumla's fleet in his expedition of 1662, mention of 4 _bajras_ (_J. As. Soc. Ben._ xli. pt. i. 73). The same extracts contain mention of war-sloops called _bach'haris_ (pp. 57, 75, 81), but these last must be different. _Bajra_ may possibly have been applied in the sense of 'thunder-bolt.' This may seem unsuited to the modern budgerow, but is not more so than the title of 'lightning-darter' is to the modern BURKUNDAUZE (q.v.)! We remember how Joinville says of the approach of the great galley of the Count of Jaffa:—"_Sembloit que foudre cheist des ciex_." It is however perhaps more probable that _bajrā_ may have been a variation of _baglā_. And this is especially suggested by the existence of the Portuguese form _pajeres_, and of the Ar. form _bagara_ (see under BUGGALOW). Mr. Edye, Master Shipwright of the Naval Yard in Trincomalee, in a paper on the Native Craft of India and Ceylon, speaks of the BAGGALA or BUDGEROW, as if he had been accustomed to hear the words used indiscriminately. (See _J. R. A. S._, vol. i. p. 12). [There is a drawing of a modern Budgerow in _Grant, Rural Life_, p. 5.]

c. 1570.—"Their barkes be light and armed with oares, like to Foistes ... and they call these barkes BAZARAS and Patuas" (in Bengal).—_Cæsar Frederick_, E. T. in _Hakl._ ii. 358.

1662.—(Blochmann's Ext. as above).

1705.—"... des BAZARAS qui sont de grands bateaux."—_Luillier_, 52.

1723.—"Le lendemain nous passâmes sur les BAZARAS de la compagnie de France."—_Lett. Edif._ xiii. 269.

1727.—"... in the evening to recreate themselves in Chaises or Palankins; ... or by water in their BUDGEROES, which is a convenient Boat."—_A. Hamilton_, ii. 12.

1737.—"Charges, BUDGROWS ... Rs. 281. 6. 3."—MS. _Account from Ft. William_, in India Office.

1780.—"A gentleman's BUGEROW was drove ashore near Chaun-paul Gaut...."—_Hicky's Bengal Gazette_, May 13th.

1781.—"The boats used by the natives for travelling, and also by the Europeans, are the BUDGEROWS, which both sail and row."—_Hodges_, 39.

1783.—"... his boat, which, though in Kashmire (it) was thought magnificent, would not have been disgraced in the station of a Kitchen-tender to a Bengal BUDGERO."—_G. Forster, Journey_, ii. 10.

1784.—"I shall not be at liberty to enter my BUDGEROW till the end of July, and must be again at Calcutta on the 22nd of October."—_Sir W. Jones_, in _Mem._ ii. 38.

1785.—"Mr. Hastings went aboard his BUDGEROW, and proceeded down the river, as soon as the tide served, to embark for Europe on the Berrington."—In _Seton-Karr_, i. 86.

1794.—"By order of the Governor-General in Council ... will be sold the Hon'ble Company's BUDGEROW, named the Sonamookhee[45] ... the Budgerow lays in the nullah opposite to Chitpore."—_Ibid._ ii. 114.

1830.—

"Upon the bosom of the tide Vessels of every fabric ride; The fisher's skiff, the light canoe, * * * * * * The BUJRA broad, the _Bholia_ trim, Or _Pinnaces_ that gallant swim, With favouring breeze—or dull and slow Against the heady current go...." _H. H. Wilson_, in _Bengal Annual_, 29.

BUDGROOK, s. Port. _bazarucco_. A coin of low denomination, and of varying value and metal (copper, tin, lead, and tutenague), formerly current at Goa and elsewhere on the Western Coast, as well as at some other places on the Indian seas. It was also adopted from the Portuguese in the earliest English coinage at Bombay. In the earliest Goa coinage, that of Albuquerque (1510), the _leal_ or _bazarucco_ was equal to 2 _reis_, of which _reis_ there went 420 to the gold _cruzado_ (_Gerson da Cunha_). The name appears to have been a native one in use in Goa at the time of the conquest, but its etymology is uncertain. In Van Noort's Voyage (1648) the word is derived from _bāzār_, and said to mean 'market-money' (perhaps _bāzār-rūka_, the last word being used for a copper coin in Canarese). [This view is accepted by Gray in his notes on _Pyrard_ (Hak. Soc. ii. 68), and by Burnell (_Linschoten_, Hak. Soc. ii. 143). The _Madras. Admin. Man. Gloss._ (s.v.) gives the Can. form as _bajāra-rokkha_, 'market-money.'] C. P. Brown (MS. notes) makes the word = _baḍaga-rūka_, which he says would in Canarese be 'base-penny,' and he ingeniously quotes Shakspeare's "beggarly denier," and Horace's "_vilem assem_." This is adopted in substance by Mr. E. Thomas, who points out that _rukā_ or _rukkā_ is in Mahratti (see _Molesworth_, s.v.) one-twelfth of an anna. But the words of Khāfi Khān below suggest that the word may be a corruption of the P. _buzurg_, 'big,' and according to Wilson, _budrūkh_ (s.v.) is used in Mahratti as a dialectic corruption of _buzūrg_. This derivation may be partially corroborated by the fact that at Mocha there is, or was formerly, a coin (which had become a money of account only, 80 to the dollar) called _kabīr_, _i.e._ 'big' (see _Ovington_, 463, and _Milburn_, i. 98). If we could attach any value to Pyrard's spelling—_bousuruques_—this would be in favour of the same etymology; as is also the form _besorg_ given by Mandelslo. [For a full examination of the value of the _budgrook_ based on the most recent authorities, see _Whiteway, Rise of the Port. Power_, p. 68.]

1554.—_Bazarucos_ at Maluco (Moluccas) 50 = 1 tanga, at 60 reis to the tanga, 5 tangas = 1 pardao. "Os quaes bazarucos se faz comta de 200 caixas" (_i.e._ to the tanga).—_A. Nunes_, 41.

[1584.—BASARUCHIES, _Barret_, in _Hakl._ See SHROFF.]

1598.—"They pay two BASARUKES, which is as much as a Hollander's Doit.... It is molten money of badde Tinne."—_Linschoten_, 52, 69; [Hak. Soc. i. 180, 242].

1609.—"Le plus bas argent, sont BASARUCOS ... et sont fait de mauvais Estain."—_Houtmann_, in _Navigation des Hollandois_, i. 53_v_.

c. 1610.—"Il y en a de plusieurs sortes. La premiere est appellée BOUSURUQUES, dont il en faut 75 pour une _Tangue_. Il y a d'autre BOUSURUQUES vieilles, dont il en faut 105 pour le Tangue.... Il y a de cette monnoye qui est de fer; et d'autre de _callin_, metal de Chine" (see CALAY).—_Pyrard_, ii. 39; see also 21; [Hak. Soc. ii. 33, 68].

1611.—"Or a Viceroy coins false money; for so I may call it, as the people lose by it. For copper is worth 40 _xerafims_ (see XERAFINE) the hundred weight, but they coin the BASARUCCOS at the rate of 60 and 70. The Moors on the other hand, keeping a keen eye on our affairs, and seeing what a huge profit there is, coin there on the mainland a great quantity of BASARUCOS, and gradually smuggle them into Goa, making a pitful of gold."—_Couto, Dialogo do Soldado Pratico_, 138.

1638.—"They have (at Gombroon) a certain Copper Coin which they call BESORG, whereof 6 make a _Peys_, and 10 _Peys_ make a _Chay_ (_Shāhī_) which is worth about 5_d._ English."—_V. and Tr. of J. A. Mandelslo into the E. Indies_, E. T. 1669, p. 8.

1672.—"Their coins (at TANOR in Malabar) ... of Copper, a BUSEROOK, 20 of which make a Fanam."—_Fryer_, 53. [He also spells the word BASROOK. See quotation under REAS.]

1677.—"Rupees, Pices and BUDGROOKS."—_Letters Patent of Charles II._ in _Charters of the E. I. Co._, p. 111.

1711.—"The BUDGEROOKS (at Muskat) are mixt Mettle, rather like Iron than anything else, have a Cross on one side, and were coin'd by the Portuguese. Thirty of them make a silver _Mamooda_, of about Eight Pence Value."—_Lockyer_, 211.

c. 1720-30.—"They (the Portuguese) also use bits of copper which they call _buzurg_, and four of these BUZURGS pass for a _fulús_."—_Khāfī Khān_, in _Elliot_, v. 345.

c. 1760.—"At Goa the sceraphim is worth 240 Portugal _reas_, or about 16_d._ sterling; 2 _reas_ make a BASARACO, 15 BASARACOS a _vintin_, 42 _vintins_ a _tanga_, 4 _tangas_ a _paru_, 2½ _parues_ a pagoda of gold."—_Grose_, i. 282.

1838.—"Only eight or ten loads (of coffee) were imported this year, including two loads of 'Kopes' (see COPECK), the copper currency of Russia, known in this country by the name of BUGHRUKCHA. They are converted to the same uses as copper."—_Report from Kabul_, by _A. Burnes_; in _Punjab Trade Report_, App. p. iii.

This may possibly contain some indication of the true form of this obscure word, but I have derived no light from it myself. The _budgrook_ was apparently current at Muscat down to the beginning of last century (see _Milburn_, i. 116).

BUDLEE, s. A substitute in public or domestic service. H. _badlī_, 'exchange; a person taken in exchange; a _locum tenens_'; from Ar. _badal_, 'he changed.' (See MUDDLE.)

BUDMÁSH, s. One following evil courses; Fr. _mauvais sujet_; It. _malandrino_. Properly _bad-ma'āsh_, from P. _bad_, 'evil,' and Ar. _ma'āsh_, 'means of livelihood.'

1844.—"... the reputation which John Lawrence acquired ... by the masterly manœuvring of a body of police with whom he descended on a nest of gamblers and cut-throats, 'BUDMASHES' of every description, and took them all prisoners."—_Bosworth Smith's Life of Ld. Lawrence_, i. 178.

1866.—"The truth of the matter is that I was foolish enough to pay these BUDMASHES beforehand, and they have thrown me over."—_The Dawk Bungalow_, by _G. O. Trevelyan_, in _Fraser_, p. 385.

BUDZAT, s. H. from P. _badzāt_, 'evil race,' a low fellow, 'a bad lot,' a blackguard.

1866.—"_Cholmondeley_. Why the shaitan didn't you come before, you lazy old BUDZART?"—_The Dawk Bungalow_, p. 215.

BUFFALO, s. This is of course originally from the Latin _bubalus_, which we have in older English forms, _buffle_ and _buff_ and _bugle_, through the French. The present form probably came from India, as it seems to be the Port. _bufalo_. The proper meaning of _bubalus_, according to Pliny, was not an animal of the ox-kind (βοόβαλις was a kind of African antelope); but in Martial, as quoted, it would seem to bear the vulgar sense, rejected by Pliny.

At an early period of our connection with India the name of _buffalo_ appears to have been given erroneously to the common Indian ox, whence came the still surviving misnomer of London shops, '_buffalo_ humps.' (See also the quotation from _Ovington_.) The _buffalo_ has no hump. Buffalo _tongues_ are another matter, and an old luxury, as the third quotation shows. The ox having appropriated the name of the buffalo, the true Indian domestic buffalo was differentiated as the '_water buffalo_,' a phrase still maintained by the British soldier in India. This has probably misled Mr. Blochmann, who uses the term '_water buffalo_,' in his excellent English version of the _Āīn_ (_e.g._ i. 219). We find the same phrase in _Barkley's Five Years in Bulgaria_, 1876: "Besides their bullocks every well-to-do Turk had a drove of _water-buffaloes_" (32). Also in _Collingwood's Rambles of a Naturalist_ (1868), p. 43, and in _Miss Bird's Golden Chersonese_ (1883), 60, 274. [The unscientific use of the word as applied to the American Bison is as old as the end of the 18th century (see _N.E.D._).]

The domestic buffalo is apparently derived from the wild buffalo (_Bubalus arni_, Jerd.; _Bos bubalus_, Blanf.), whose favourite habitat is in the swampy sites of the Sunderbunds and Eastern Bengal, but whose haunts extend north-eastward to the head of the Assam valley, in the Terai west to Oudh, and south nearly to the Godavery; not beyond this in the Peninsula, though the animal is found in the north and north-east of Ceylon.

The domestic buffalo exists not only in India but in Java, Sumatra, and Manilla, in Mazanderan, Mesopotamia, Babylonia, Adherbijan, Egypt, Turkey, and Italy. It does not seem to be known how or when it was introduced into Italy.—(See _Hehn_.) [According to the _Encycl. Britt._ (9th ed. iv. 442), it was introduced into Greece and Italy towards the close of the 6th century.]

c. A.D. 70.—"Howbeit that country bringeth forth certain kinds of goodly great wild bœufes: to wit the Bisontes, mained with a collar, like Lions; and the Vri [Urus], a mightie strong beast, and a swift, which the ignorant people call _Buffles_ (BUBALOS), whereas indeed the _Buffle_ is bred in Affrica, and carieth some resemblance of a calfe rather, or a Stag."—_Pliny_, by _Ph. Hollande_, i. 199-200.

c. A.D. 90.—

"Ille tulit geminos facili cervice juvencos Illi cessit atrox BUBALUS atque bison." _Martial, De Spectaculis_, xxiv.

c. 1580.—"Veneti mercatores linguas BUBALORUM, tanquam mensis optimas, sale conditas, in magna copia Venetias mittunt."—_Prosperi Alpini, Hist. Nat. Aegypti_, P. I. p. 228.

1585.—"Here be many Tigers, wild BUFS, and great store of wilde Foule...."—_R. Fitch_, in _Hakl._ ii. 389.

"Here are many wilde BUFFES and Elephants."—_Ibid._ 394.

"The King (Akbar) hath ... as they doe credibly report, 1000 Elephants, 30,000 horses, 1400 tame deere, 800 concubines; such store of ounces, tigers, BUFFLES, cocks and Haukes, that it is very strange to see."—_Ibid._ 386.

1589.—"They doo plough and till their ground with kine, BUFALOS, and bulles."—_Mendoza's China_, tr. by _Parkes_, ii. 56.

[c. 1590.—Two methods of snaring the BUFFALO are described in _Āīn, Blochmann_, tr. i. 293.]

1598.—"There is also an infinite number of wild BUFFS that go wandering about the desarts."—_Pigafetta, E. T._ in _Harleian Coll. of Voyages_, ii. 546.

[1623.—"The inhabitants (of Malabar) keep Cows, or BUFFALLS."—_P. della Valle_, Hak. Soc. ii. 207.]

1630.—"As to Kine and BUFFALOES ... they besmeare the floores of their houses with their dung, and thinke the ground sanctified by such pollution."—_Lord, Discoverie of the Banian Religion_, 60-61.

1644.—"We tooke coach to Livorno, thro' the Great Duke's new Parke, full of huge corke-trees; the underwood all myrtills, amongst which were many BUFFALOS feeding, a kind of wild ox, short nos'd, horns reversed."—_Evelyn_, Oct. 21.

1666.—"... it produces Elephants in great number, oxen and BUFFALOES" (_bufaros_).—_Faria y Souza_, i. 189.

1689.—"... both of this kind (of Oxen), and the BUFFALOES, are remarkable for a big piece of Flesh that rises above Six Inches high between their Shoulders, which is the choicest and delicatest piece of Meat upon them, especially put into a dish of Palau."—_Ovington_, 254.

1808.—"... the BUFFALA milk, and curd, and butter simply churned and clarified, is in common use among these Indians, whilst the dainties of the Cow Dairy is prescribed to valetudinarians, as Hectics, and preferred by vicicous (_sic_) appetites, or impotents alone, as that of the caprine and assine is at home."—_Drummond, Illus. of Guzerattee_, &c.

1810.—

"The tank which fed his fields was there ... There from the intolerable heat The BUFFALOES retreat; Only their nostrils raised to meet the air, Amid the shelt'ring element they rest." _Curse of Kehama_ ix. 7.

1878.—"I had in my possession a head of a cow BUFFALO that measures 13 feet 8 inches in circumference, and 6 feet 6 inches between the tips—the largest BUFFALO head in the world."—_Pollok, Sport in Br. Burmah_, &c., i. 107.

BUGGALOW, s. Mahr. _baglā_, _bagalā_. A name commonly given on the W. coast of India to Arab vessels of the old native form. It is also in common use in the Red Sea (_bakalā_) for the larger native vessels, all built of teak from India. It seems to be a corruption of the Span. and Port. _bajel_, _baxel_, _baixel_, _baxella_, from the Lat. _vascellum_ (see _Diez, Etym. Wörterb._ i. 439, s.v.). Cobarruvias (1611) gives in his Sp. Dict. "_Baxel_, quasi _vasel_" as a generic name for a vessel of any kind going on the sea, and quotes St. Isidore, who identifies it with _phaselus_, and from whom we transcribe the passage below. It remains doubtful whether this word was introduced into the East by the Portuguese, or had at an earlier date passed into Arabic marine use. The latter is most probable. In _Correa_ (c. 1561) this word occurs in the form _pajer_, pl. _pajeres_ (_j_ and _x_ being interchangeable in Sp. and Port. See _Lendas_, i. 2, pp. 592, 619, &c.). In Pinto we have another form. Among the models in the Fisheries Exhibition (1883), there was "A _Zaroogat_ or BAGARAH from Aden." [On the other hand Burton (_Ar. Nights_, i. 119) derives the word from the Ar. _baghlah_, 'a she-mule.' Also see BUDGEROW.]

c. 636.—"PHASELUS est navigium quod nos corrupte _baselum_ dicimus. De quo Virgilius: _Pictisque phaselis_."—_Isodorus Hispalensis, Originum et Etymol._ lib. xix.

c. 1539.—"Partida a nao pera Goa, Fernão de Morais ... seguio sua viage na volta do porto de Dabul, onde chegou ao outro dia as nove horas, e tomando nelle hũ PAGUEL de Malavares, carregado de algodao e de pimenta, poz logo a tormento o Capitano e o piloto delle, os quaes confessarão...."—_Pinto_, ch. viii.

1842.—"As store and horse boats for that service, Capt. Oliver, I find, would prefer the large class of native BUGGALAS, by which so much of the trade of this coast with Scinde, Cutch ... is carried on."—_Sir G. Arthur_, in _Ind. Admin. of Lord Ellenborough_, 222.

[1900.—"His tiny BAGGALA, which mounted ten tiny guns, is now employed in trade."—_Bent, Southern Arabia_, 8.]

BUGGY, s. In India this is a (two-wheeled) gig with a hood, like the gentleman's cab that was in vogue in London about 1830-40, before broughams came in. Latham puts a (?) after the word, and the earliest examples that he gives are from the second quarter of this century (from Praed and I. D'Israeli). Though we trace the word much further back, we have not discovered its birthplace or etymology. The word, though used in England, has never been very common there; it is better known both in Ireland and in America. Littré gives _boghei_ as French also. The American _buggy_ is defined by Noah Webster as "a light, one-horse, four-wheel vehicle, usually with one seat, and with or without a calash-top." Cuthbert Bede shows (_N. & Q._ 5 ser. v. p. 445) that the adjective 'buggy' is used in the Eastern Midlands for 'conceited.' This suggests a possible origin. "When the Hunterian spelling-controversy raged in India, a learned Member of Council is said to have stated that he approved the change until —— —— began to spell _buggy_ as _bagī_. Then he gave it up."—(_M.-G. Keatinge._) I have recently seen this spelling in print. [The _N.E.D._ leaves the etymology unsettled, merely saying that it has been connected with _bogie_ and _bug_. The earliest quotation given is that of 1773 below.]

1773.—"Thursday 3d (June). At the sessions at Hicks's Hall two boys were indicted for driving a post-coach and four against a single horse-chaise, throwing out the driver of it, and breaking the chaise to pieces. Justice Welch, the Chairman, took notice of the frequency of the brutish custom among the post drivers, and their insensibility in making it a matter of sport, ludicrously denominating mischief of this kind 'Running down the BUGGIES.'—The prisoners were sentenced to be confined in Newgate for 12 months."—_Gentleman's Magazine_, xliii. 297.

1780.—

"Shall D(_onal_)d come with Butts and tons And knock down Epegrams and Puns? With Chairs, old Cots, and BUGGIES trick ye? Forbid it, Phœbus, and forbid it, Hicky!" In _Hicky's Bengal Gazette_, May 13th.

" "... go twice round the Race-Course as hard as we can set legs to ground, but we are beat hollow by Bob Crochet's Horses driven by Miss Fanny Hardheart, who in her career oversets Tim Capias the Attorney in his BUGGY...."—In _India Gazette_, Dec. 23rd.

1782.—"Wanted, an excellent BUGGY Horse about 15 Hands high, that will trot 15 miles an hour."—_India Gazette_, Sept. 14.

1784.—"For sale at Mr. Mann's, Rada Bazar. A Phaeton, a four-spring'd BUGGY, and a two-spring'd ditto...."—_Calcutta Gazette_, in _Seton-Karr_, i. 41.

1793.—"For sale. A good BUGGY and Horse...."—_Bombay Courier_, Jan. 20th.

1824.—"... the Archdeacon's BUGGY and horse had every appearance of issuing from the back-gate of a college in Cambridge on Sunday morning."—_Heber_, i. 192 (ed. 1844).

[1837.—"The vehicles of the place (Monghir), amounting to four BUGGIES (that is a foolish term for a cabriolet, but as it is the only vehicle in use in India, and as _buggy_ is the only name for said vehicle, I give it up), ... were assembled for our use."—_Miss Eden, Up the Country_, i. 14.]

c. 1838.—"But substitute for him an average ordinary, uninteresting Minister; obese, dumpy ... with a second-rate wife—dusty, deliquescent—... or let him be seen in one of those Shem-Ham-and-Japhet BUGGIES, made on Mount Ararat soon after the subsidence of the waters...."—_Sydney Smith_, 3rd Letter to Archdeacon Singleton.

1848.—"'Joseph wants me to see if his—his BUGGY is at the door.'

"'What is a BUGGY, papa?'

"'It is a one-horse palanquin,' said the old gentleman, who was a wag in his way."—_Vanity Fair_, ch. iii.

1872.—"He drove his charger in his old BUGGY."—_A True Reformer_, ch. i.

1878.—"I don't like your new Bombay BUGGY. With much practice I have learned to get into it, I am hanged if I can ever get out."—_Overland Times of India_, 4th Feb.

1879.—"Driven by that hunger for news which impels special correspondents, he had actually ventured to drive in a 'spider,' apparently a kind of BUGGY, from the Tugela to Ginglihovo."—_Spectator_, May 24th.

BUGIS, n.p. Name given by the Malays to the dominant race of the island of Celébes, originating in the S.-Western limb of the island; the people calling themselves _Wugi_. But the name used to be applied in the Archipelago to native soldiers in European service, raised in any of the islands. Compare the analogous use of TELINGA (q.v.) formerly in India.

[1615.—"All these in the kingdom of Macassar ... besides BUGIES, Mander and Tollova."—_Foster, Letters_, iii. 152.]

1656.—"Thereupon the _Hollanders_ resolv'd to unite their forces with the BOUQUISES, that were in rebellion against their Soveraign."—_Tavernier_, E. T. ii. 192.

1688.—"These BUGGASSES are a sort of warlike trading Malayans and mercenary soldiers of India. I know not well whence they come, unless from Macassar in the Isle of Celebes."—_Dampier_, ii. 108.

[1697.—"... with the help of BUGGESSES...."—_Hedges, Diary_, Hak. Soc. ii. cxvii.]

1758.—"The Dutch were commanded by Colonel Roussely, a French soldier of fortune. They consisted of nearly 700 Europeans, and as many BUGGOSES, besides country troops."—_Narr. of Dutch attempt in Hoogly_, in _Malcolm's Clive_, ii. 87.

1783.—"BUGGESSES, inhabitants of Celebes."—_Forrest, Voyage to Mergui_, p. 59.

1783.—"The word BUGGESS has become among Europeans consonant to soldier, in the east of India, as Sepoy is in the West."—_Ibid._ 78.

1811.—"We had fallen in with a fleet of nine BUGGESE prows, when we went out towards Pulo Mancap."—_Lord Minto in India_, 279.

1878.—"The BUGIS are evidently a distinct race from the Malays, and come originally from the southern part of the Island of Celebes."—_McNair, Perak_, 130.

BULBUL, s. The word _bulbul_ is originally Persian (no doubt intended to imitate the bird's note), and applied to a bird which does duty with Persian poets for the nightingale. Whatever the Persian _bulbul_ may be correctly, the application of the name to certain species in India "has led to many misconceptions about their powers of voice and song," says Jerdon. These species belong to the family _Brachipodidae_, or short-legged thrushes, and the true bulbuls to the sub-family _Pycnonotinae_, _e.g._ genera _Hypsipetes_, _Hemixos_, _Alcurus_, _Criniger_, _Ixos_, _Kelaartia_, _Rubigula_, _Brachipodius_, _Otocompsa_, _Pycnonotus_ (_P. pygaeus_, common Bengal Bulbul; _P. haemorhous_, common Madras Bulbul). Another sub-family, _Phyllornithinae_, contains various species which Jerdon calls _green Bulbuls_.

[A lady having asked the late Lord Robertson, a Judge of the Court of Session, "What sort of animal is the _bull-bull_?" he replied, "I suppose, Ma'am, it must be the mate of the _coo-coo_."—3rd ser., _N. & Q._ v. 81.]

1784.—"We are literally lulled to sleep by Persian nightingales, and cease to wonder that the BULBUL, with a thousand tales, makes such a figure in Persian poetry."—_Sir W. Jones_, in _Memoirs_, &c., ii. 37.

1813.—"The BULBUL or Persian nightingale.... I never heard one that possessed the charming variety of the English nightingale ... whether the Indian BULBUL and that of Iran entirely correspond I have some doubts."—_Forbes, Oriental Memoirs_, i. 50; [2nd ed. i. 34].

1848.—"'It is one's nature to sing and the other's to hoot,' he said, laughing, 'and with such a sweet voice as you have yourself, you must belong to the BULBUL faction.'"—_Vanity Fair_, ii. ch. xxvii.

BULGAR, BOLGAR, s. P. _bulghār_. The general Asiatic name for what we call 'Russia leather,' from the fact that the region of manufacture and export was originally BOLGHĀR on the Volga, a kingdom which stood for many centuries, and gave place to Kazan in the beginning of the 15th century. The word was usual also among Anglo-Indians till the beginning of last century, and is still in native Hindustani use. A native (mythical) account of the manufacture is given in _Baden-Powell's Punjab Handbook_, 1872, and this fanciful etymology: "as the scent is derived from soaking in the pits (_ghār_), the leather is called _Balghār_" (p. 124).

1298.—"He bestows on each of those 12,000 Barons ... likewise a pair of boots of BORGAL, curiously wrought with silver thread."—_Marco Polo_, 2nd ed. i. 381. See also the note on this passage.

c. 1333.—"I wore on my feet boots (or stockings) of wool; over these a pair of linen lined, and over all a thin pair of BORGHĀLI, _i.e._ of horse-leather lined with wolf skin."—_Ibn Batuta_, ii. 445.

[1614.—"Of your BULLGARYAN hides there are brought hither some 150."—_Foster, Letters_, iii. 67.]

1623.—Offer of Sheriff Freeman and Mr. Coxe to furnish the Company with "BULGARY red hides."—_Court Minutes_, in _Sainsbury_, iii. 184.

1624.—"Purefy and Hayward, Factors at Ispahan to the E. I. Co., have bartered morse-teeth and 'BULGARS' for carpets."—_Ibid._ p. 268.

1673.—"They carry also BULGAR-Hides, which they form into Tanks to bathe themselves."—_Fryer_, 398.

c. 1680.—"Putting on a certain dress made of BULGAR-leather, stuffed with cotton."—_Seir Mutaqherin_, iii. 387.

1759.—Among expenses on account of the Nabob of Bengal's visit to Calcutta we find:

"To 50 pair of BULGER Hides at 13 per pair, Rs. 702 : 0 : 0."—_Long_, 193.

1786.—Among "a very capital and choice assortment of Europe goods" we find "BULGAR Hides."—_Cal. Gazette_, June 8, in _Seton-Karr_, i. 177.

1811.—"Most of us furnished at least one of our servants with a kind of bottle, holding nearly three quarts, made of BULGHÁR ... or Russia-leather."—_W. Ousely's Travels_, i. 247.

In Tibetan the word is BULHARI.

BULKUT, s. A large decked ferry-boat; from Telug. _balla_, a board. (C. P. Brown).

BULLUMTEER, s. Anglo-Sepoy dialect for '_Volunteer_.' This distinctive title was applied to certain regiments of the old Bengal Army, whose terms of enlistment embraced service beyond sea; and in the days of that army various ludicrous stories were current in connection with the name.

BUMBA, s. H. _bamba_, from Port. _bomba_, 'a pump.' Haex (1631) gives: "_Bomba_, organum pneumaticum quo aqua hauritur," as a Malay word. This is incorrect, of course, as to the origin of the word, but it shows its early adoption into an Eastern language. The word is applied at Ahmedabad to the water-towers, but this is modern; [and so is the general application of the word in N. India to a canal distributary].

1572.—

"'Alija, disse o mestre rijamente, Alija tudo ao mar, não falte acordo Vão outros dar á BOMBA, não cessando; Á BOMBA que nos imos alagando.'" _Camões_, vi. 72.

By Burton:

"'Heave!' roared the Master with a mighty roar, 'Heave overboard your all, together's the word! Others go work the pumps, and with a will: The pumps! and sharp, look sharp, before she fill!'"

BUMMELO, s. A small fish, abounding on all the coasts of India and the Archipelago; _Harpodon nehereus_ of Buch. Hamilton; the specific name being taken from the Bengali name _nehare_. The fish is a great delicacy when fresh caught and fried. When dried it becomes the famous Bombay Duck (see DUCKS, BOMBAY), which is now imported into England.

The origin of either name is obscure. Molesworth gives the word as Mahratti with the spelling _bombīl_, or _bombīla_ (p. 595 a). _Bummelo_ occurs in the Supp. (1727) to Bluteau's Dict. in the Portuguese form bambulim, as "the name of a very savoury fish in India." The same word _bambulim_ is also explained to mean '_humas pregas na saya a moda_,' 'certain plaits in the fashionable ruff,' but we know not if there is any connection between the two. The form _Bombay Duck_ has an analogy to _Digby Chicks_ which are sold in the London shops, also a kind of dried fish, pilchards we believe, and the name may have originated in imitation of this or some similar English name. [The _Digby Chick_ is said to be a small herring cured in a peculiar manner at _Digby_, in Lincolnshire: but the Americans derive them from _Digby_ in Nova Scotia; see 8 ser. _N. & Q._ vii. 247.]

In an old chart of Chittagong River (by B. Plaisted, 1764, published by A. Dalrymple, 1785) we find a point called _Bumbello Point_.

1673.—"Up the Bay a Mile lies Massigoung, a great Fishing-Town, peculiarly notable for a Fish called BUMBELOW, the Sustenance of the Poorer sort."—_Fryer_, 67.

1785.—"My friend General Campbell, Governor of Madras, tells me that they make Speldings in the East Indies, particularly at Bombay, where they call them BUMBALOES."—Note by _Boswell_ in his _Tour to the Hebrides_, under August 18th, 1773.

1810.—"The BUMBELO is like a large sand-eel; it is dried in the sun, and is usually eaten at breakfast with kedgeree."—_Maria Graham_, 25.

1813.—Forbes has BUMBALO; _Or. Mem._, i. 53; [2nd ed., i. 36].

1877.—"BUMMALOW or _Bobil_, the dried fish still called 'Bombay Duck.'"—_Burton, Sind Revisited_, i. 68.

BUNCUS, BUNCO, s. An old word for cheroot. Apparently from the Malay _bungkus_, 'a wrapper, bundle, thing wrapped.'

1711.—"Tobacco ... for want of Pipes they smoke in BUNCOS, as on the _Coromándel_ Coast. A BUNCO is a little Tobacco wrapt up in the Leaf of a Tree, about the Bigness of one's little Finger, they light one End, and draw the Smoke thro' the other ... these are curiously made up, and sold 20 or 30 in a bundle."—_Lockyer_, 61.

1726.—"After a meal, and on other occasions it is one of their greatest delights, both men and women, old and young, to eat _Pinang_ (areca), and to smoke tobacco, which the women do with a BONGKOS, or dry leaf rolled up, and the men with a _Gorregorri_ (a little can or flower pot) whereby they both manage to pass most of their time."—_Valentijn_, v. _Chorom._, 55. [_Gorregorri_ is Malay _guri-guri_, 'a small earthenware pot, also used for holding provisions' (_Klinkert_).]

" (In the retinue of Grandees in Java):

"One with a coconut shell mounted in gold or silver to hold their tobacco or BONGKOOSES (i.e. tobacco in rolled leaves)."—_Valentijn_, iv. 61.

c. 1760.—"The tobacco leaf, simply rolled up, in about a finger's length, which they call a BUNCUS, and is, I fancy, of the same make as what the West Indians term a segar; and of this the Gentoos chiefly make use."—_Grose_, i. 146.

BUND, s. Any artificial embankment, a dam, dyke, or causeway. H. _band_. The root is both Skt. (_bandh_) and P., but the common word, used as it is without aspirate, seems to have come from the latter. The word is common in Persia (_e.g._ see BENDAMEER). It is also naturalised in the Anglo-Chinese ports. It is there applied especially to the embanked quay along the shore of the settlements. In Hong Kong alone this is called (not _bund_, but) _praia_ (Port. 'shore' [see PRAYA]), probably adopted from Macao.

1810.—"The great BUND or dyke."—_Williamson, V. M._ ii. 279.

1860.—"The natives have a tradition that the destruction of the BUND was effected by a foreign enemy."—_Tennent's Ceylon_, ii. 504.

1875.—"... it is pleasant to see the Chinese ... being propelled along the BUND in their hand carts."—_Thomson's Malacca_, &c., 408.

1876.—"... so I took a stroll on Tien-Tsin BUND."—_Gill, River of Golden Sand_, i. 28.

BUNDER, s. P. _bandar_, a landing-place or quay; a seaport; a harbour; (and sometimes also a custom-house). The old Ital. _scala_, mod. _scalo_, is the nearest equivalent in most of the senses that occurs to us. We have (c. 1565) the _Mīr-bandar_, or Port Master, in Sind (_Elliot_, i. 277) [cf. SHABUNDER]. The Portuguese often wrote the word BANDEL. BUNDER is in S. India the popular native name of MASULIPATAM, or _Machli-bandar_.

c. 1344.—"The profit of the treasury, which they call BANDAR, consists in the right of buying a certain portion of all sorts of cargo at a fixed price, whether the goods be only worth that or more; and this is called the _Law of the Bandar_."—_Ibn Batuta_, iv. 120.

c. 1346.—"So we landed at the BANDAR, which is a large collection of houses on the sea-shore."—_Ibid._ 228.

1552.—"Coga-atar sent word to Affonzo d'Alboquerque that on the coast of the main land opposite, at a port which is called BANDAR Angon ... were arrived two ambassadors of the King of Shiraz."—_Barros_, II. ii. 4.

[1616.—"Besides the danger in intercepting our boats to and from the shore, &c., their firing from the BANDA would be with much difficulty."—_Foster, Letters_, iv. 328.]

1673.—"We fortify our Houses, have BUNDERS or Docks for our Vessels, to which belong Yards for Seamen, Soldiers, and Stores."—_Fryer_, 115.

1809.—"On the new BUNDER or pier."—_Maria Graham_, 11.

[1847, 1860.—See quotations under APOLLO BUNDER.]

BUNDER-BOAT, s. A boat in use on the Bombay and Madras coast for communicating with ships at anchor, and also much employed by officers of the civil departments (Salt, &c.) in going up and down the coast. It is rigged as Bp. Heber describes, with a cabin amidships.

1825.—"We crossed over ... in a stout boat called here a BUNDUR BOAT. I suppose from '_bundur_' a harbour, with two masts, and two lateen sails...."—_Heber_, ii. 121, ed. 1844.

BUNDOBUST, s. P.—H.—_band-o-bast_, lit. 'tying and binding.' Any system or mode of regulation; discipline; a revenue settlement.

[1768.—"Mr. Rumbold advises us ... he proposes making a tour through that province ... and to settle the BANDOBUST for the ensuing year."—_Letter to the Court of Directors_, in _Verelst, View of Bengal_, App. 77.]

c. 1843.—"There must be _bahut achch'hā bandobast_ (_i.e._ very good order or discipline) in your country," said an aged Khānsamā (in Hindustani) to one of the present writers. "When I have gone to the Sandheads to meet a young gentleman from _Bilāyat_, if I gave him a cup of tea, '_tānki tānki_,' said he. Three months afterwards this was all changed; bad language, violence, no more _tānki_."

1880.—"There is not a more fearful wild-fowl than your travelling M.P. This unhappy creature, whose mind is a perfect blank regarding _Faujdari_ and BANDOBAST...."—_Ali Baba_, 181.

BUNDOOK, s. H. _bandūḳ_, from Ar. _bunduḳ_. The common H. term for a musket or matchlock. The history of the word is very curious. Bunduḳ, pl. _banādiḳ_, was a name applied by the Arabs to filberts (as some allege) because they came from Venice (_Banadiḳ_, comp. German _Venedig_). The name was transferred to the nut-like pellets shot from cross-bows, and thence the cross-bows or arblasts were called _bunduḳ_, elliptically for _kaus al-b._, 'pellet-bow.' From cross-bows the name was transferred again to firearms, as in the parallel case of _arquebus_. [Al-Banduḳāni, 'the man of the pellet-bow,' was one of the names by which the Caliph Hārūn-al-Rashīd was known, and Al Zahir Baybars al-Banduḳdāri, the fourth Baharite Soldan (A.D. 1260-77) was so entitled because he had been slave to a Bandukdār, or Master of Artillery (_Burton, Ar. Nights_, xii. 38).]

[1875.—"BANDŪQIS, or orderlies of the Maharaja, carrying long guns in a loose red cloth cover."—_Drew, Jummoo and Kashmir_, 74.]

BUNGALOW, s. H. and Mahr. _banglā_. The most usual class of house occupied by Europeans in the interior of India; being on one story, and covered by a pyramidal roof, which in the normal bungalow is of thatch, but may be of tiles without impairing its title to be called a _bungalow_. Most of the houses of officers in Indian cantonments are of this character. In reference to the style of the house, _bungalow_ is sometimes employed in contradistinction to the (usually more pretentious) _pucka house_; by which latter term is implied a masonry house with a terraced roof. A _bungalow_ may also be a small building of the type which we have described, but of temporary material, in a garden, on a terraced roof for sleeping in, &c., &c. The word has also been adopted by the French in the East, and by Europeans generally in Ceylon, China, Japan, and the coast of Africa.

Wilson writes the word _bānglā_, giving it as a Bengālī word, and as probably derived from _Banga_, Bengal. This is fundamentally the etymology mentioned by Bp. Heber in his _Journal_ (see below), and that etymology is corroborated by our first quotation, from a native historian, as well as by that from F. Buchanan. It is to be remembered that in Hindustan proper the adjective 'of or belonging to Bengal' is constantly pronounced as _bangălā_ or _banglā_. Thus one of the eras used in E. India is distinguished as the _Banglā_ era. The probability is that, when Europeans began to build houses of this character in Behar and Upper India, these were called _Banglā_ or 'Bengal-fashion' houses; that the name was adopted by the Europeans themselves and their followers, and so was brought back to Bengal itself, as well as carried to other parts of India. ["In Bengal, and notably in the districts near Calcutta, native houses to this day are divided into _ath-chala_, _chau-chala_, and _Bangala_, or eight-roofed, four-roofed, and Bengali, or common huts. The first term does not imply that the house has eight coverings, but that the roof has four distinct sides with four more projections, so as to cover a verandah all round the house, which is square. The _Bangala_, or Bengali house, or _bungalow_ has a sloping roof on two sides and two gable ends. Doubtless the term was taken up by the first settlers in Bengal from the native style of edifice, was materially improved, and was thence carried to other parts of India. It is not necessary to assume that the first bungalows were erected in Behar." (_Saturday Rev._, 17th April 1886, in a review of the first ed. of this book).]

A.H. 1041 = A.D. 1633.—"Under the rule of the Bengalis (_darahd-i-Bangālīyān_) a party of Frank merchants, who are inhabitants of Sundíp, came trading to Sátgánw. One kos above that place they occupied some ground on the banks of the estuary. Under the pretence that a building was necessary for their transactions in buying and selling, they erected several houses in the BENGÁLÍ style."—_Bādshāhnāma_, in _Elliot_, vii. 31.

c. 1680.—In the tracing of an old Dutch chart in the India Office, which may be assigned to about this date, as it has no indication of Calcutta, we find at Hoogly: "_Ougli_ ... _Hollantze Logie_ ... BANGELAER _of Speelhuys_," _i.e._ "Hoogly ... Dutch Factory ... BUNGALOW, or Pleasure-house."

1711.—"_Mr. Herring, the Pilot's, Directions for bringing of Ships down the River of Hughley._

"From _Gull Gat_ all along the _Hughley_ Shore until below the _New Chaney_ almost as far as the _Dutch_ BUNGELOW lies a Sand...."—_Thornton, The English Pilot_, Pt. III. p. 54.

1711.—"_Natty_ BUNGELO or _Nedds_ BANGALLA River lies in this Reach (Tanna) on the Larboard side...."—_Ibid._ 56. The place in the chart is _Nedds_ BENGALLA, and seems to have been near the present Akra on the Hoogly.

1747.—"Nabob's Camp near the Hedge of the Bounds, building a BANGALLAA, raising Mudd Walls round the Camp, making Gun Carriages, &c. ... (Pagodas) 55:10:73."—_Acct. of Extraordinary Charges_ ... January, at _Fort St. David, MS. Records in India Office_.

1758.—"I was talking with my friends in Dr. Fullerton's BANGLA when news came of Ram Narain's being defeated."—_Seir Mutaqherin_, ii. 103.

1780.—"To be Sold or Let, A Commodious BUNGALO and out Houses ... situated on the Road leading from the Hospital to the Burying Ground, and directly opposite to the Avenue in front of Sir Elijah Impey's House...."—_The India Gazette_, Dec. 23.

1781-83.—"BUNGELOWS are buildings in India, generally raised on a base of brick, one, two, or three feet from the ground, and consist of only one story: the plan of them usually is a large room in the center for an eating and sitting room, and rooms at each corner for sleeping; the whole is covered with one general thatch, which comes low to each side; the spaces between the angle rooms are _viranders_ or open porticoes ... sometimes the center _viranders_ at each end are converted into rooms."—_Hodges, Travels_, 146.

1784.—"To be let at Chinsurah.... That large and commodious House.... The out-buildings are—a warehouse and two large _bottle-connahs_, 6 store-rooms, a cook-room, and a garden, with a BUNGALOW near the house."—_Cal. Gazette_, in _Seton-Karr_, i. 40.

1787.—"At Barrackpore many of the BUNGALOWS much damaged, though none entirely destroyed."—_Ibid._ p. 213.

1793.—"... the BUNGALO, or Summer-house...."—_Dirom_, 211.

" "For Sale, a BUNGALO situated between the two Tombstones, in the Island of Coulaba."—_Bombay Courier_, Jan. 12.

1794.—"The candid critic will not however expect the parched plains of India, or BUNGALOES in the land-winds, will hardly tempt the Aonian maids wont to disport on the banks of Tiber and Thames...."—_Hugh Boyd_, 170.

1809.—"We came to a small BUNGALO or garden-house, at the point of the hill, from which there is, I think, the finest view I ever saw."—_Maria Graham_, 10.

c. 1810.—"The style of private edifices that is proper and peculiar to Bengal consists of a hut with a pent roof constructed of two sloping sides which meet in a ridge forming the segment of a circle.... This kind of hut, it is said, from being peculiar to Bengal, is called by the natives BANGGOLO, a name which has been somewhat altered by Europeans, and applied by them to all their buildings in the cottage style, although none of them have the proper shape, and many of them are excellent brick houses."—_Buchanan's Dinagepore_ (in _Eastern India_, ii. 922).

1817.—"The _Yorŭ-bangala_ is made like two thatched houses or BANGALAS, placed side by side.... These temples are dedicated to different gods, but are not now frequently seen in Bengal."—_Ward's Hindoos_, Bk. II. ch. i.

c. 1818.—"As soon as the sun is down we will go over to the Captain's BUNGALOW."—_Mrs Sherwood, Stories_, &c., ed. 1873, p. 1. The original editions of this book contain an engraving of "The Captain's Bungalow at Cawnpore" (c. 1811-12), which shows that no material change has occurred in the character of such dwellings down to the present time.

1824.—"The house itself of Barrackpore ... barely accommodates Lord Amherst's own family; and his aides-de-camp and visitors sleep in bungalows built at some little distance from it in the Park. BUNGALOW, a corruption of Bengalee, is the general name in this country for any structure in the cottage style, and only of one floor. Some of these are spacious and comfortable dwellings...."—_Heber_, ed. 1844, i. 33.

1872.—"L'emplacement du BUNGALOU avait été choisi avec un soin tout

## particulier."—_Rev. des Deux Mondes_, tom. xcviii. 930.

1875.—"The little groups of officers dispersed to their respective BUNGALOWS to dress and breakfast."—_The Dilemma_, ch. i.

[In Oudh the name was specially applied to Fyzabad.

[1858.—"Fyzabad ... was founded by the first rulers of the reigning family, and called for some time BUNGALOW, from a bungalow which they built on the verge of the stream."—_Sleeman, Journey through the Kingdom of Oudh_, i. 137.]

BUNGALOW, DAWK-, s. A rest-house for the accommodation of travellers, formerly maintained (and still to a reduced extent) by the paternal care of the Government of India. The _matériel_ of the accommodation was humble enough, but comprised the things essential for the weary traveller—shelter, a bed and table, a bathroom, and a servant furnishing food at a very moderate cost. On principal lines of thoroughfare these bungalows were at a distance of 10 to 15 miles apart, so that it was possible for a traveller to make his journey by marches without carrying a tent. On some less frequented roads they were 40 or 50 miles apart, adapted to a night's run in a palankin.

1853.—"DÂK-BUNGALOWS have been described by some Oriental travellers as the 'Inns of India.' Playful satirists!"—_Oakfield_, ii. 17.

1866.—"The DAWK BUNGALOW; or, Is his Appointment Pucka?"—By _G. O. Trevelyan_, in _Fraser's Magazine_, vol. 73, p. 215.

1878.—"I am inclined to think the value of life to a DAK BUNGALOW fowl must be very trifling."—_In my Indian Garden_, 11.

BUNGY, s. H. _bhangī_. The name of a low caste, habitually employed as sweepers, and in the lowest menial offices, the man being a house sweeper and dog-boy, [his wife an AYAH]. Its members are found throughout Northern and Western India, and every European household has a servant of this class. The colloquial application of the term _bungy_ to such servants is however peculiar to Bombay, [but the word is commonly used in the N.W.P. but always with a contemptuous significance]. In the Bengal Pry. he is generally called MEHTAR (q.v.), and by politer natives Halālkhor (see HALALCORE), &c. In Madras _totī_ (see TOTY) is the usual word; [in W. India _Dheṛ_ or _Dheḍ_]. Wilson suggests that the caste name may be derived from _bhang_ (see BANG), and this is possible enough, as the class is generally given to strong drink and intoxicating drugs.

1826.—"The _Kalpa_ or Skinner, and the BUNGHEE, or Sweeper, are yet one step below the _Dher_."—_Tr. Lit. Soc. Bombay_, iii. 362.

BUNOW, s. and v. H. _banāo_, used in the sense of 'preparation, fabrication,' &c., but properly the imperative of _banānā_, 'to make, prepare, fabricate.' The Anglo-Indian word is applied to anything fictitious or factitious, 'a cram, a shave, a sham'; or, as a verb, to the manufacture of the like. The following lines have been found among old papers belonging to an officer who was at the Court of the Nawāb Sa'ādat 'Ali at Lucknow, at the beginning of the last century:—

"Young Grant and Ford the other day Would fain have had some Sport, But Hound nor Beagle none had they, Nor aught of Canine sort. A luckless _Parry_[46] came most pat When Ford—'we've Dogs enow! Here _Maitre—Kawn aur Doom ko Kaut_ _Juld_! Terrier BUNNOW!'[47]

"So Saadut with the like design (I mean, to form a Pack) To * * * * * t gave a Feather fine And Red Coat to his Back; A Persian Sword to clog his side, And Boots Hussar _sub-nyah_,[48] Then eyed his Handiwork with Pride, Crying _Meejir myn_ BUNNAYAH!!!"[49]

"Appointed to be said or sung in all Mosques, Mutts, Tuckeahs, or Eedgahs within the Reserved Dominions."[50]

1853.—"You will see within a week if this is anything more than a BANAU."—_Oakfield_, ii. 58.

[1870.—"We shall be satisfied with choosing for illustration, out of many, one kind of BENOWED or prepared evidence."—_Chevers, Med. Jurisprud._, 86.]

BURDWÁN, n.p. A town 67 m. N.W. of Calcutta—_Bardwān_, but in its original Skt. form _Vardhamāna_, 'thriving, prosperous,' a name which we find in Ptolemy (_Bardamana_), though in another part of India. Some closer approximation to the ancient form must have been current till the middle of 18th century, for Holwell, writing in 1765, speaks of "_Burdwan_, the principal town of _Burdomaan_" (_Hist. Events_, &c., 1. 112; see also 122, 125).

BURGHER. This word has three distinct applications.

A. s. This is only used in Ceylon. It is the Dutch word _burger_, 'citizen.' The Dutch admitted people of mixt descent to a kind of citizenship, and these people were distinguished by this name from pure natives. The word now indicates any persons who claim to be of partly European descent, and is used in the same sense as '_half-caste_' and '_Eurasian_' in India Proper. [In its higher sense it is still used by the Boers of the Transvaal.]

1807.—"The greater part of them were admitted by the Dutch to all the privileges of citizens under the denomination of BURGHERS."—_Cordiner, Desc. of Ceylon._

1877.—"About 60 years ago the BURGHERS of Ceylon occupied a position similar to that of the Eurasians of India at the present moment."—_Calcutta Review_, cxvii. 180-1.

B. n.p. People of the NILGHERRY Hills, properly _Baḍagas_, or Northerners.'—See under BADEGA.

C. s. A rafter, H. _bargā_.

BURKUNDAUZE, s. An armed retainer; an armed policeman, or other armed unmounted employé of a civil department; from Ar.-P. _barḳandāz_, 'lightning-darter,' a word of the same class as _jān-bāz_, &c. [Also see BUXERRY.]

1726.—"2000 men on foot, called BIRCANDES, and 2000 pioneers to make the road, called _Bieldars_ (see BILDAR)."—_Valentijn_, iv. _Suratte_, 276.

1793.—"Capt. Welsh has succeeded in driving the Bengal BERKENDOSSES out of Assam."—_Cornwallis_, ii. 207.

1794.—"Notice is hereby given that persons desirous of sending escorts of BURKUNDAZES or other armed men, with merchandise, are to apply for passports."—In _Seton-Karr_, ii. 139.

[1832.—"The whole line of march is guarded in each procession by BURKHANDHARS (matchlock men), who fire singly, at intervals, on the way."—_Mrs Meer Hassan Ali_, i. 87.]

BURMA, BURMAH (with BURMESE, &c.) n.p. The name by which we designate the ancient kingdom and nation occupying the central basin of the Irawadi River. "British Burma" is constituted of the provinces conquered from that kingdom in the two wars of 1824-26 and 1852-53, viz. (in the first) Arakan, Martaban, Tenasserim, and (in the second) Pegu. [Upper Burma and the Shan States were annexed after the third war of 1885.]

The name is taken from MRAN-MĀ, the national name of the Burmese people, which they themselves generally pronounce _Bam-mā_, unless when speaking formally and emphatically. Sir Arthur Phayre considers that this name was in all probability adopted by the Mongoloid tribes of the Upper Irawadi, on their conversion to Buddhism by missionaries from Gangetic India, and is identical with that (_Brām-mā_) by which the first and holy inhabitants of the world are styled in the (Pali) Buddhist Scriptures. _Brahma-desa_ was the term applied to the country by a Singhalese monk returning thence to Ceylon, in conversation with one of the present writers. It is however the view of Bp. Bigandet and of Prof. Forchhammer, supported by considerable arguments, that _Mran_, _Myan_, or _Myen_ was the original name of the Burmese people, and is traceable in the names given to them by their neighbours; _e.g._ by Chinese _Mien_ (and in Marco Polo); by Kakhyens, _Myen_ or _Mren_; by Shans, _Mān_; by Sgaw Karens, _Payo_; by Pgaw Karens, _Payān_; by Paloungs, _Parān_, &c.[51] Prof. F. considers that Mran-_mā_ (with this honorific suffix) does not date beyond the 14th century. [In _J. R. A. Soc._ (1894, p. 152 _seqq._), Mr. St John suggests that the word _Myamma_ is derived from _myan_, 'swift,' and _ma_, 'strong,' and was taken as a soubriquet by the people at some early date, perhaps in the time of Anawrahta, A.D. 1150.]

1516.—"Having passed the Kingdom of Bengale, along the coast which turns to the South, there is another Kingdom of Gentiles, called BERMA.... They frequently are at war with the King of Peigu. We have no further information respecting this country, because it has no shipping."—_Barbosa_, 181.

[ " "VERMA." See quotation under ARAKAN.

[1538.—"But the war lasted on and the BRAMÃS took all the kingdom."—_Correa_, iii. 851.]

1543.—"And folk coming to know of the secrecy with which the force was being despatched, a great desire took possession of all to know whither the Governor intended to send so large an armament, there being no Rumis to go after, and nothing being known of any other cause why ships should be despatched in secret at such a time. So some gentlemen spoke of it to the Governor, and much importuned him to tell them whither they were going, and the Governor, all the more bent on concealment of his intentions, told them that the expedition was going to Pegu to fight with the BRAMAS who had taken that Kingdom."—_Ibid._ iv. 298.

c. 1545.—"_How the King of_ BRAMÂ _undertook the conquest of this kingdom of Sião_ (Siam), _and of what happened till his arrival at the City of Odiâ_."—_F. M. Pinto_ (orig.) cap. 185.

[1553.—"BREMÁ." See quotation under JANGOMAY.]

1606.—"Although one's whole life were wasted in describing the superstitions of these Gentiles—the Pegus and the BRAMAS—one could not have done with the half, therefore I only treat of some, in passing, as I am now about to do."—_Couto_, viii. cap. xii.

[1639.—"His (King of Pegu's) Guard consists of a great number of Souldiers, with them called BRAHMANS, is kept at the second Port."—_Mandelslo, Travels_, E. T. ii. 118.]

1680.—"ARTICLES of COMMERCE to be proposed to the King of BARMA and Pegu, in behalfe of the English Nation for the settling of a Trade in those countrys."—_Ft. St. Geo. Cons._, in _Notes and Exts._, iii. 7.

1727.—"The Dominions of BARMA are at present very large, reaching from _Moravi_ near _Tanacerin_, to the Province of _Yunan_ in _China_."—_A. Hamilton_, ii. 41.

1759.—"The BÛRAGHMAHS are much more numerous than the Peguese and more addicted to commerce; even in Pegu their numbers are 100 to 1."—Letter in _Dalrymple, O. R._, i. 99. The writer appears desirous to convey by his unusual spelling some accurate reproduction of the name as he had heard it. His testimony as to the predominance of Burmese in Pegu, at that date even, is remarkable.

[1763.—"BURMAH." See quotation under MUNNEEPORE.

[1767.—"BURAGHMAGH." See quotation under SONAPARANTA.

[1782.—"BAHMANS." See quotation under GAUTAMA.]

1793.—"BURMAH borders on Pegu to the north, and occupies both banks of the river as far as the frontiers of China."—_Rennell's Memoir_, 297.

[1795.—"BIRMAN." See quotation under SHAN.

[c. 1819.—"In fact in their own language, their name is not BURMESE, which we have borrowed from the Portuguese, but BIAMMA."—_Sangermano_, 36.]

BURRA-BEEBEE, s. H. _baṛī bībī_, 'Grande dame.' This is a kind of slang word applied in Anglo-Indian society to the lady who claims precedence at a party. [Nowadays _Baṛī Mem_ is the term applied to the chief lady in a Station.]

1807.—"At table I have hitherto been allowed but one dish, namely the BURRO BEBEE, or lady of the highest rank."—_Lord Minto in India_, 29.

1848.—"The ladies carry their BURRAH-BIBISHIP into the steamers when they go to England.... My friend endeavoured in vain to persuade them that whatever their social importance in the 'City of Palaces,' they would be but small folk in London."—_Chow Chow_, by _Viscountess Falkland_, i. 92.

[BURRA-DIN, s. H. _baṛā-din_. A 'great day,' the term applied by natives to a great festival of Europeans, particularly to Christmas Day.

[1880.—"This being the BURRA DIN, or great day, the fact of an animal being shot was interpreted by the men as a favourable augury."—_Ball, Jungle Life_, 279.]

BURRA-KHANA, s. H. _baṛā khāna_, 'big dinner'; a term of the same character as the two last, applied to a vast and solemn entertainment.

[1880.—"To go out to a BURRA KHANA, or big dinner, which is succeeded in the same or some other house by a larger evening party."—_Wilson, Abode of Snow_, 51.]

BURRA SAHIB. H. _baṛā_, 'great'; 'the great _Ṣāḥib_ (or Master),' a term constantly occurring, whether in a family to distinguish the father or the elder brother, in a station to indicate the Collector, Commissioner, or whatever officer may be the recognised head of the society, or in a department to designate the head of that department, local or remote.

[1889.—"At any rate a few of the great lords and ladies (BURRA SAHIB and BURRA MEM SAHIB) did speak to me without being driven to it."—_Lady Dufferin_, 34.]

BURRAMPOOTER, n.p. Properly (Skt.) _Brahmaputra_ ('the son of Brahmā'), the great river _Brahmputr_ of which Assam is the valley. Rising within 100 miles of the source of the Ganges, these rivers, after being separated by 17 degrees of longitude, join before entering the sea. There is no distinct recognition of this great river by the ancients, but the _Diardanes_ or _Oidanes_, of Curtius and Strabo, described as a large river in the remoter parts of India, abounding in dolphins and crocodiles, probably represents this river under one of its Skt. names, _Hlādini_.

1552.—Barros does not mention the name before us, but the Brahmaputra seems to be the river of _Caor_, which traversing the kingdom so called (GOUR) and that of COMOTAY, and that of _Cirote_ (see SILHET), issues above _Chatigão_ (see CHITTAGONG), in that notable arm of the Ganges which passes through the island of Sornagam.

c. 1590.—"There is another very large river called BERHUMPUTTER, which runs from Khatai to Coach (see COOCH BEHAR) and from thence through Bazoohah to the sea."—_Ayeen Akberry_ (Gladwin) ed. 1800, ii. 6; [ed. _Jarrett_, ii. 121].

1726.—"Out of the same mountains we see ... a great river flowing which ... divides into two branches, whereof the easterly one on account of its size is called the Great BARREMPOOTER."—_Valentijn_, v. 154.

1753.—"Un peu au-dessous de Daka, le Gange est joint par une grosse rivière, qui sort de la frontière du Tibet. Le nom de BRAMANPOUTRE qu'on lui trouve dans quelques cartes est une corruption de celui de BRAHMAPUTREN, qui dans le langage du pays signifie tirant son origine de Brahma."—_D'Anville, Éclaircissemens_, 62.

1767.—"Just before the Ganges falls into ye Bay of Bengall, it receives the BARAMPUTREY or Assam River. The Assam River is larger than the Ganges ... it is a perfect Sea of fresh Water after the Junction of the two Rivers...."—_MS. Letter_ of _James Rennell_, d. 10th March.

1793.—"... till the year 1765, the BURRAMPOOTER, as a capital river, was unknown in Europe. On tracing this river in 1765, I was no less surprised at finding it rather larger than the Ganges, than at its course previous to its entering Bengal.... I could no longer doubt that the BURRAMPOOTER and Sanpoo were one and the same river."—_Rennell, Memoir_, 3rd ed. 356.

BURREL, s. H. _bharal_; _Ovis nahura_, Hodgson. The blue wild sheep of the Himālaya. [_Blanford, Mamm._ 499, with illustration.]

BURSAUTEE, s. H. _barsātī_, from _barsāt_, 'the Rains.'

A. The word properly is applied to a disease to which horses are liable in the rains, pustular eruptions breaking out on the head and fore parts of the body.

[1828.—"That very extraordinary disease, the BURSATTEE."—_Or. Sport. Mag._, reprint, 1873, i. 125.

[1832.—"Horses are subject to an infectious disease, which generally makes its appearance in the rainy season, and therefore called BURRHSAATIE."—_Mrs Meer Hassan Ali_, ii. 27.]

B. But the word is also applied to a waterproof cloak, or the like. (See BRANDY COORTEE.)

1880.—"The scenery has now been arranged for the second part of the Simla season ... and the appropriate costume for both sexes is the decorous BURSATTI."—_Pioneer Mail_, July 8.

BUS, adv. P.-H. _bas_, 'enough.' Used commonly as a kind of interjection: 'Enough! Stop! _Ohe jam satis! Basta, basta!_' Few Hindustani words stick closer by the returned Anglo-Indian. The Italian expression, though of obscure etymology, can hardly have any connection with _bas_. But in use it always feels like a mere expansion of it!

1853.—"'And if you pass,' say my dear good-natured friends, 'you may get an appointment. BUS! (you see my Hindostanee knowledge already carries me the length of that emphatic monosyllable)....'"—_Oakfield_, 2nd ed. i. 42.

BUSHIRE, n.p. The principal modern Persian seaport on the Persian Gulf; properly _Abūshahr_.

1727.—"BOWCHIER is also a Maritim Town.... It stands on an Island, and has a pretty good Trade."—_A. Hamilton_, i. 90.

BUSTEE, s. An inhabited quarter, a village. H. _bastī_, from Skt. _vas_ = 'dwell.' Many years ago a native in Upper India said to a European assistant in the Canal Department: "You Feringis talk much of your country and its power, but we know that the whole of you come from five villages" (_pānch_ BASTI). The word is applied in Calcutta to the separate groups of huts in the humbler native quarters, the sanitary state of which has often been held up to reprobation.

[1889.—"There is a dreary BUSTEE in the neighbourhood which is said to make the most of any cholera that may be going."—_R. Kipling, City of Dreadful Night_, 54.]

BUTLER, s. In the Madras and Bombay Presidencies this is the title usually applied to the head-servant of any English or quasi-English household. He generally makes the daily market, has charge of domestic stores, and superintends the table. As his profession is one which affords a large scope for feathering a nest at the expense of a foreign master, it is often followed at Madras by men of comparatively good caste. (See CONSUMAH.)

1616.—"Yosky the BUTLER, being sick, asked lycense to goe to his howse to take phisick."—_Cocks_, i. 135.

1689.—"... the BUTLERS are enjoin'd to take an account of the Place each Night, before they depart home, that they (the Peons) might be examin'd before they stir, if ought be wanting."—_Ovington_, 393.

1782.—"Wanted a Person to act as Steward or BUTLER in a Gentleman's House, _he must understand Hairdressing_."—_India Gazette_, March 2.

1789.—"No person considers himself as comfortably accommodated without entertaining a _Dubash_ at 4 pagodas per month, a BUTLER at 3, a Peon at 2, a Cook at 3, a Compradore at 2, and kitchen boy at 1 pagoda."—_Munro's Narrative of Operations_, p. 27.

1873.—"Glancing round, my eye fell on the pantry department ... and the BUTLER trimming the reading lamps."—_Camp Life in India, Fraser's Mag._, June, 696.

1879.—"... the moment when it occurred to him (_i.e._ the Nyoung-young Prince of Burma) that he ought really to assume the guise of a Madras BUTLER, and be off to the Residency, was the happiest inspiration of his life."—_Standard_, July 11.

BUTLER-ENGLISH. The broken English spoken by native servants in the Madras Presidency; which is not very much better than the PIGEON-ENGLISH of China. It is a singular dialect; the present participle (_e.g._) being used for the future indicative, and the preterite indicative being formed by 'done'; thus _I telling_ = 'I will tell'; _I done tell_ = 'I have told'; _done come_ = 'actually arrived.' Peculiar meanings are also attached to words; thus _family_ = 'wife.' The oddest characteristic about this jargon is (or was) that masters used it in speaking to their servants as well as servants to their masters.

BUXEE, s. A military paymaster; H. _bakhshī_. This is a word of complex and curious history.

In origin it is believed to be the Mongol or Turki corruption of the Skt. _bhikshu_, 'a beggar,' and thence a Buddhist or religious mendicant or member of the ascetic order, bound by his discipline to obtain his daily food by begging.[52] _Bakshi_ was the word commonly applied by the Tartars of the host of Chingiz and his successors, and after them by the Persian writers of the Mongol era, to the regular Buddhist clergy; and thus the word appears under various forms in the works of medieval European writers from whom examples are quoted below. Many of the class came to Persia and the west with Hulākū and with Bātū Khān; and as the writers in the Tartar camps were probably found chiefly among the _bakshis_, the word underwent exactly the same transfer of meaning as our _clerk_, and came to signify a _literatus_, scribe or secretary. Thus in the Latino-Perso-Turkish vocabulary, which belonged to Petrarch and is preserved at Venice, the word _scriba_ is rendered in Comanian, _i.e._ the then Turkish of the Crimea, as _Bacsi_. The change of meaning did not stop here.

Abu'l-Faẓl in his account of Kashmīr (in the _Āīn_, [ed. _Jarrett_, iii. 212]) recalls the fact that _bakhshī_ was the title given by the learned among Persian and Arabic writers to the Buddhist priests whom the Tibetans styled _lāmās_. But in the time of Baber, say circa 1500, among the Mongols the word had come to mean _surgeon_; a change analogous again, in some measure, to our colloquial use of _doctor_. The modern Mongols, according to Pallas, use the word in the sense of 'Teacher,' and apply it to the most venerable or learned priest of a community. Among the Kirghiz Kazzāks, who profess Mahommedanism, it has come to bear the character which Marco Polo more or less associates with it, and means a mere conjurer or medicine-man; whilst in Western Turkestan it signifies a 'Bard' or 'Minstrel.' [Vambéry in his _Sketches of Central Asia_ (p. 81) speaks of a _Bakhshi_ as a troubadour.]

By a further transfer of meaning, of which all the steps are not clear, in another direction, under the Mohammedan Emperors of India the word _bakhshi_ was applied to an officer high in military administration, whose office is sometimes rendered 'Master of the Horse' (of horse, it is to be remembered, the whole substance of the army consisted), but whose duties sometimes, if not habitually, embraced those of Paymaster-General, as well as, in a manner, of Commander-in-Chief, or Chief of the Staff. [Mr. Irvine, who gives a detailed account of the Bakhshi under the latter Moguls (_J. R. A. Soc._, July 1896, p. 539 _seqq._), prefers to call him Adjutant-General.] More properly perhaps this was the position of the _Mīr Bakhshī_, who had other _bakhshīs_ under him. _Bakhshīs_ in military command continued in the armies of the Mahrattas, of Hyder Ali, and of other native powers. But both the Persian spelling and the modern connection of the title with _pay_ indicate a probability that some confusion of association had arisen between the old Tartar title and the P. _bakhsh_, 'portion,' _bakhshīdan_, 'to give,' _bakhshīsh_, 'payment.' In the early days of the Council of Fort William we find the title BUXEE applied to a European Civil officer, through whom payments were made (see _Long_ and _Seton-Karr_, passim). This is obsolete, but the word is still in the Anglo-Indian Army the recognised designation of a _Paymaster_.

This is the best known existing use of the word. But under some Native Governments it is still the designation of a high officer of state. And according to the _Calcutta Glossary_ it has been used in the N.W.P. for 'a collector of a house tax' (?) and the like; in Bengal for 'a superintendent of peons'; in Mysore for 'a treasurer,' &c. [In the N.W.P. the _Bakhshī_, popularly known to natives as '_Bakhshī Tikkas_,' 'Tax Bakhshi,' is the person in charge of one of the minor towns which are not under a Municipal Board, but are managed by a _Panch_, or body of assessors, who raise the income needed for watch and ward and conservancy by means of a graduated house assessment.] See an interesting note on this word in _Quatremère, H. des Mongols_, 184 _seqq._; also see _Marco Polo_, Bk. i. ch. 61, note.

1298.—"There is another marvel performed by those BACSI, of whom I have been speaking as knowing so many enchantments...."—_Marco Polo_, Bk. I. ch. 61.

c. 1300.—"Although there are many BAKHSHIS, Chinese, Indian and others, those of Tibet are most esteemed."—_Rashid-uddín_, quoted by _D'Ohsson_, ii. 370.

c. 1300.—"Et sciendum, quod Tartar quosdam homines super omnes de mundo honorant: BOXITAS, scilicet quosdam pontifices ydolorum."—_Ricoldus de Montecrucis_, in _Peregrinatores, IV._ p. 117.

c. 1308.—"Ταῦτα γὰρ Κουτζίμπαξις ἐπανήκων πρὸς βασιλέα διεβεβαίον· πρῶτος δὲ τῶν ἱερομάγων, τοὔνομα τοῦτο ἐξελληνίζεται."—_Georg. Pachymeres de Andronico Palaeologo, Lib._ vii. The last part of the name of this _Kutzimpaxis_, 'the first of the sacred magi,' appears to be BAKHSHI; the whole perhaps to be _Khoja_-BAKHSHI, or _Kūchin-Bakhshi_.

c. 1340.—"The Kings of this country sprung from Jinghiz Khan ... followed exactly the _yassah_ (or laws) of that Prince and the dogmas received in his family, which consisted in revering the sun, and conforming in all things to the advice of the BAKSHIS."—_Shihābuddīn_, in _Not. et Extr._ xiii. 237.

1420.—"In this city of Kamcheu there is an idol temple 500 cubits square. In the middle is an idol lying at length, which measures 50 paces.... Behind this image ... figures of BAKSHIS as large as life...."—_Shah Rukh's Mission to China_, in _Cathay_, i: cciii.

1615.—"Then I moved him for his favor for an _English_ Factory to be Resident in the Towne, which hee willingly granted, and gave present order to the BUXY, to draw a _Firma_ both for their comming vp, and for their residence."—_Sir T. Roe_, in _Purchas_, i. 541; [Hak. Soc. i. 93.]

c. 1660.—"... obliged me to take a Salary from the _Grand Mogol_ in the quality of a Phisitian, and a little after from _Danechmend-Kan_, the most knowing man of _Asia_, who had been BAKCHIS, or Great Master of the Horse."—_Bernier_, E.T. p. 2; [ed. _Constable_, p. 4].

1701.—"The friendship of the BUXIE is not so much desired for the post he is now in, but that he is of a very good family, and has many relations near the King."—In _Wheeler_, i. 378.

1706-7.—"So the Emperor appointed a nobleman to act as the BAKSHÍ of Kám Bakhsh, and to him he intrusted the Prince, with instructions to take care of him. The BAKSHÍ was Sultan Hasan, otherwise called Mír Malang."—_Dowson's Elliot_, vii. 385.

1711.—"To his Excellency Zulfikar Khan Bahadur, Nurzerat Sing (_Nasrat-Jang?_) BACKSHEE of the whole Empire."—_Address of a Letter from President and Council of Fort St. George_, in _Wheeler_, ii. 160.

1712.—"Chan Dhjehaan ... first BAKSI general, or Muster-Master of the horsemen."—_Valentijn_, iv. (Suratte), 295.

1753.—"The BUXEY acquaints the Board he has been using his endeavours to get sundry artificers for the Negrais."—In _Long_, 43.

1756.—Barth. Plaisted represents the bad treatment he had met with for "strictly adhering to his duty during the BUXY-ship of Messrs. Bellamy and Kempe"; and "the abuses in the post of BUXY."—_Letter to the Hon. the Court of Directors, &c._, p. 3.

1763.—"The BUXEY or general of the army, at the head of a select body, closed the procession."—_Orme_, i. 26 (reprint).

1766.—"The BUXEY lays before the Board an account of charges incurred in the BUXEY CONNAH ... for the relief of people saved from the _Falmouth_."—_Ft. William, Cons., Long_, 457.

1793.—"The BUKSHEY allowed it would be prudent in the Sultan not to hazard the event."—_Dirom_, 50.

1804.—"A BUCKSHEE and a body of horse belonging to this same man were opposed to me in the action of the 5th; whom I daresay that I shall have the pleasure of meeting shortly at the Peshwah's durbar."—_Wellington_, iii. 80.

1811.—"There appear to have been different descriptions of BUKTSHIES (in Tippoo's service). The BUKTSHIES of Kushoons were a sort of commissaries and paymasters, and were subordinate to the _sipahdâr_, if not to the Resâladâr, or commandant of a battalion. The MEER BUKTSHY, however, took rank of the Sipahdâr. The BUKTSHIES of the _Ehsham_ and JYSHE were, I believe, the superior officers of these corps respectively."—Note to _Tippoo's Letters_, 165.

1823.—"In the Mahratta armies the prince is deemed the Sirdar or Commander; next to him is the BUKSHEE or Paymaster, who is vested with the principal charge and responsibility, and is considered accountable for all military expenses and disbursements."—_Malcolm, Central India_, i. 534.

1827.—"Doubt it not—the soldiers of the Beegum Mootee Mahul ... are less hers than mine. I am myself the BUKSHEE ... and her Sirdars are at my devotion."—_Walter Scott, The Surgeon's Daughter_, ch. xii.

1861.—"To the best of my memory he was accused of having done his best to urge the people of Dhar to rise against our Government, and several of the witnesses deposed to this effect; amongst them the BUKSHI."—_Memo. on Dhar_, by _Major McMullen_.

1874.—"Before the depositions were taken down, the gomasta of the planter drew aside the BAKSHÍ, who is a police-officer next to the darogá."—_Govinda Samanta_, ii. 235.

BUXERRY, s. A matchlock man; apparently used in much the same sense as BURKUNDAUZE (q.v.) now obsolete. We have not found this term excepting in documents pertaining to the middle decades of 18th century in Bengal; [but see references supplied by Mr. Irvine below;] nor have we found any satisfactory etymology. _Buxo_ is in Port. a gun-barrel (Germ. _Buchse_); which suggests some possible word _buxeiro_. There is however none such in Bluteau, who has, on the other hand, "_Butgeros_, an Indian term, artillery-men, &c.," and quotes from _Hist. Orient._ iii. 7: "_Butgeri_ sunt hi qui quinque tormentis praeficiuntur." This does not throw much light. _Bajjar_, 'thunderbolt,' may have given vogue to a word in analogy to P. _barḳandāz_, 'lightning-darter,' but we find no such word. As an additional conjecture, however, we may suggest _Baksāris_, from the possible circumstance that such men were recruited in the country about _Baksār_ (_Buxar_), _i.e._ the _Shāhābād_ district, which up to 1857 was a great recruiting ground for sepoys. [There can be no doubt that this last suggestion gives the correct origin of the word. _Buchanan Hamilton, Eastern India_, i. 471, describes the large number of men who joined the native army from this part of the country.]

[1690.—The Mogul army was divided into three classes—_Suwārān_, or mounted men; _Topkhānah_, artillery; _Aḥshām_, infantry and artificers.

["_Aḥshām—Bandūqchī-i-jangī—Baksariyah wa Bundelah Aḥshām_, _i.e._ regular matchlock-men, BAKSARIYAHS and Bundelahs."—_Dastūr-ul-'amal_, written about 1690-1; _B. Museum MS._, No. 1641, fol. 58_b_.]

1748.—"Ordered the Zemindars to send BUXERRIES to clear the boats and bring them up as Prisoners."—_Ft. William Cons._, April, in _Long_, p. 6.

" "We received a letter from ... Council at Cossimbazar ... advising of their having sent Ensign McKion with all the Military that were able to travel, 150 BUXERRIES, 4 field pieces, and a large quantity of ammunition to Cutway."—_Ibid._ p. 1.

1749.—"Having frequent reports of several straggling parties of this banditti plundering about this place, we on the 2d November ordered the Zemindars to entertain one hundred BUXERIES and fifty pike-men over and above what were then in pay for the protection of the outskirts of your Honor's town."—_Letter to Court_, Jan. 13, _Ibid._ p. 21.

1755.—"Agreed, we despatch Lieutenant John Harding of a command of soldiers 25 BUXARIES in order to clear these boats if stopped in their way to this place."—_Ibid._ 55.

" "In an account for this year we find among charges on behalf of William Wallis, Esq., Chief at Cossimbazar:

Rs. "'4 BUXERIES 20 (year) 240.'" _MS. Records in India Office._

1761.—"The 5th they made their last effort with all the Sepoys and BUXERRIES they could assemble."—In _Long_, 254.

" "The number of BUXERRIÉS or matchlockmen was therefore augmented to 1500."—_Orme_ (reprint), ii. 59.

" "In a few minutes they killed 6 BUXERRIES."—_Ibid._ 65; see also 279.

1772.—"BUCKSERRIAS. Foot soldiers whose common arms are only sword and target."—_Glossary in Grose's Voyage_, 2nd ed. [This is copied, as Mr. Irvine shows, from the Glossary of 1757 prefixed to _An Address to the Proprietors of E. I. Stock_, in _Holwell's Indian Tracts_, 3rd ed., 1779.]

1788.—"BUXERRIES—Foot soldiers, whose common arms are swords and targets or spears."—_Indian Vocabulary_ (Stockdale's).

1850.—"Another point to which Clive turned his attention ... was the organization of an efficient native regular force.... Hitherto the native troops employed at Calcutta ... designated BUXARRIES were nothing more than _Burkandāz_, armed and equipped in the usual native manner."—_Broome, Hist. of the Rise and Progress of the Bengal Army_, i. 92.

BYDE, or BEDE HORSE, s. A note by Kirkpatrick to the passage below from _Tippoo's Letters_ says _Byde Horse_ are "the same as _Pindârehs_, _Looties_, and _Kuzzâks_" (see PINDARRY, LOOTY, COSSACK). In the _Life of Hyder Ali_ by Hussain 'Ali Khān Kirmāni, tr. by Miles, we read that Hyder's Kuzzaks were under the command of "Ghazi Khan BEDE." But whether this leader was so called from leading the "BEDE" Horse, or gave his name to them, does not appear. Miles has the highly intelligent note: 'Bede is another name for (Kuzzak): Kirkpatrick supposed the word Bede meant infantry, which, I believe, it does not' (p. 36). The quotation from the _Life of Tippoo_ seems to indicate that it was the name of a caste. And we find in _Sherring's Indian Tribes and Castes_, among those of Mysore, mention of the BEDAR as a tribe, probably of huntsmen, dark, tall, and warlike. Formerly many were employed as soldiers, and served in Hyder's wars (iii. 153; see also the same tribe in the S. Mahratta country, ii. 321). Assuming _-ar_ to be a plural sign, we have here probably the "BEDES" who gave their name to these plundering horse. The BEDAR are mentioned as one of the predatory classes of the peninsula, along with Marawars, Kallars, Ramūsis (see RAMOOSY), &c., in Sir Walter Elliot's paper (_J. Ethnol. Soc._, 1869, N.S. pp. 112-13). But more will be found regarding them in a paper by the late Gen. Briggs, the translator of Ferishta's Hist. (_J. R. A. Soc._ xiii.). Besides Bedar, BEDNOR (or Nagar) in Mysore seems to take its name from this tribe. [See _Rice, Mysore_, i. 255.]

1758.—"... The Cavalry of the Rao ... received such a defeat from Hydur's BEDES or Kuzzaks that they fled and never looked behind them until they arrived at Goori Bundar."—_Hist. of Hydur Naik_, p. 120.

1785.—"BYDE HORSE, out of employ, have committed great excesses and depredations in the Sircar's dominions."—_Letters of Tippoo Sultan_, 6.

1802.—"The Kakur and Chapao horse.... (Although these are included in the BEDE tribe, they carry off the palm even from them in the arts of robbery)...."—_H. of Tipú_, by _Hussein 'Ali Khan Kirmāni_, tr. by Miles, p. 76.

[BYLEE, s. A small two-wheeled vehicle drawn by two oxen. H. _bahal_, _bahlī_, _bailī_, which has no connection, as is generally supposed, with _bail_, 'an ox'; but is derived from the Skt. _vah_, 'to carry.' The _bylee_ is used only for passengers, and a larger and more imposing vehicle of the same class is the RUT. There is a good drawing of a Panjab _bylee_ in _Kipling's Beast and Man_ (p. 117); also see the note on the quotation from Forbes under HACKERY.

[1841.—"A native BYLEE will usually produce, in gold and silver of great purity, ten times the weight of precious metals to be obtained from a general officer's equipage."—_Society in India_, i. 162.

[1854.—"Most of the party ... were in a barouch, but the rich man himself [one of the Muttra Seths] still adheres to the primitive conveyance of a BYLIS, a thing like a footboard on two wheels, generally drawn by two oxen, but in which he drives a splendid pair of white horses, sitting cross-legged the while!"—_Mrs Mackenzie, Life in the Mission_, &c., ii. 205.]

C

CABAYA, s. This word, though of Asiatic origin, was perhaps introduced into India by the Portuguese, whose writers of the 16th century apply it to the surcoat or long tunic of muslin, which is one of the most common native garments of the better classes in India. The word seems to be one of those which the Portuguese had received in older times from the Arabic (_ḳabā_, 'a vesture'). From Dozy's remarks this would seem in Barbary to take the form _ḳabāya_. Whether from Arabic or from Portuguese, the word has been introduced into the Malay countries, and is in common use in Java for the light cotton surcoat worn by Europeans, both ladies and gentlemen, in dishabille. The word is not now used in India Proper, unless by the Portuguese. But it has become familiar in Dutch, from its use in Java. [Mr. Gray, in his notes to _Pyrard_ (i. 372), thinks that the word was introduced before the time of the Portuguese, and remarks that KABAYA in Ceylon means a coat or jacket worn by a European or native.]

c. 1540.—"There was in her an Embassador who had brought _Hidalcan_ [IDALCAN] a very rich CABAYA ... which he would not accept of, for that thereby he would not acknowledge himself subject to the Turk."—_Cogan's Pinto_, pp. 10-11.

1552.—"... he ordered him then to bestow a CABAYA."—_Castanheda_, iv. 438. See also Stanley's _Correa_, 132.

1554.—"And moreover there are given to these Kings (Malabar Rajas) when they come to receive these allowances, to each of them a CABAYA of silk, or of scarlet, of 4 cubits, and a cap or two, and two sheath-knives."—_S. Botelho, Tombo_, 26.

1572.—

"Luzem da fina purpura as CABAYAS, Lustram os pannos da tecida seda." _Camões_, ii. 93.

"CABAYA de damasco rico e dino Da Tyria cor, entre elles estimada." _Ibid._ 95.

In these two passages Burton translates _caftan_.

1585.—"The King is apparelled with a CABIE made like a shirt tied with strings on one side."—_R. Fitch_, in _Hakl._, ii. 386.

1598.—"They wear sometimes when they go abroad a thinne cotton linnen gowne called CABAIA...."—_Linschoten_, 70; [Hak. Soc. i. 247].

c. 1610.—"Cette jaquette ou soutane, qu'ils appellent _Libasse_ (P. _libās_, 'clothing') ou CABAYE, est de toile de Cotton fort fine et blanche, qui leur va jusqu'aux talons."—_Pyrard de Laval_, i. 265; [Hak. Soc. i. 372].

[1614.—"The white CABAS which you have with you at Bantam would sell here."—_Foster, Letters_, ii. 44.]

1645.—"Vne CABAYE qui est vne sorte de vestement comme vne large soutane couverte par le devant, à manches fort larges."—_Cardim, Rel. de la Prov. du Japon_, 56.

1689.—"It is a distinction between the _Moors_ and _Bannians_, the _Moors_ tie their CABA'S always on the Right side, and the _Bannians_ on the left...."—_Ovington_, 314. This distinction is still true.

1860.—"I afterwards understood that the dress they were wearing was a sort of native garment, which there in the country they call _sarong_ or KABAAI, but I found it very unbecoming."—_Max Havelaar_, 43. [There is some mistake here, SARONG and _Kabaya_ are quite different.]

1878.—"Over all this is worn (by Malay women) a long loose dressing-gown style of garment called the KABAYA. This robe falls to the middle of the leg, and is fastened down the front with circular brooches."—_McNair, Perak_, &c., 151.

CABOB, s. Ar.-H. _kabāb_. This word is used in Anglo-Indian households generically for roast meat. [It usually follows the name of the dish, _e.g. murghī kabāb_, 'roast fowl'.] But specifically it is applied to the dish described in the quotations from Fryer and Ovington.

c. 1580.—"Altero modo ... ipsam (carnem) in parva frustra dissectam, et veruculis ferreis acuum modo infixam, super crates ferreas igne supposito positam torrefaciunt, quam succo limonum aspersam avidè esitant."—_Prosper Alpinus_, Pt. i. 229.

1673.—"CABOB is Rostmeat on Skewers, cut in little round pieces no bigger than a Sixpence, and Ginger and Garlick put between each."—_Fryer_, 404.

1689.—"CABOB, that is Beef or Mutton cut in small pieces, sprinkled with salt and pepper, and dipt with Oil and Garlick, which have been mixt together in a dish, and then roasted on a Spit, with sweet Herbs put between and stuff in them, and basted with Oil and Garlick all the while."—_Ovington_, 397.

1814.—"I often partook with my Arabs of a dish common in Arabia called KABOB or KAB-AB, which is meat cut into small pieces and placed on thin skewers, alternately between slices of onion and green ginger, seasoned with pepper, salt, and Kian, fried in ghee, to be ate with rice and dholl."—_Forbes, Or. Mem._ ii. 480; [2nd ed. ii. 82; in i. 315 he writes KEBABS].

[1876.—"... _kavap_ (a name which is naturalised with us as CABOBS), small bits of meat roasted on a spit...."—_Schuyler, Turkistan_, i. 125.]

CABOOK, s. This is the Ceylon term for the substance called in India LATERITE (q.v.), and in Madras by the native name MOORUM (q.v.). The word is perhaps the Port. _cabouco_ or _cavouco_, 'a quarry.' It is not in Singh. Dictionaries. [Mr. Ferguson says that it is a corruption of the Port. _pedras de cavouco_, 'quarry-stones,' the last word being by a misapprehension applied to the stones themselves. The earliest instance of the use of the word he has met with occurs in the _Travels_ of Dr. Aegidius Daalmans (1687-89), who describes KAPHOK stone as 'like small pebbles lying in a hard clay, so that if a large square stone is allowed to lie for some time in the water, the clay dissolves and the pebbles fall in a heap together; but if this stone is laid in good mortar, so that the water cannot get at it, it does good service' (_J. As. Soc. Ceylon_, x. 162). The word is not in the ordinary Singhalese Dicts., but A. Mendis Gunasekara in his Singhalese Grammar (1891), among words derived from the Port., gives _kabuk-gal_ (_cabouco_), _cabook_ (stone), 'laterite.']

1834.—"The soil varies in different situations on the Island. In the country round Colombo it consists of a strong red clay, or marl, called CABOOK, mixed with sandy ferruginous particles."—_Ceylon Gazetteer_, 33.

" "The houses are built with CABOOK, and neatly whitewashed with chunam."—_Ibid._ 75.

1860.—"A peculiarity which is one of the first to strike a stranger who lands at Galle or Colombo is the bright red colour of the streets and roads ... and the ubiquity of the fine red dust which penetrates every crevice and imparts its own tint to every neglected article. Natives resident in these localities are easily recognisable elsewhere by the general hue of their dress. This is occasioned by the prevalence ... of _laterite_, or, as the Singhalese call it, CABOOK."—_Tennent's Ceylon_, i. 17.

CABUL, CAUBOOL, &c., n.p. This name (_Kābul_) of the chief city of N. Afghanistan, now so familiar, is perhaps traceable in Ptolemy, who gives in that same region a people called Καβολῖται, and a city called Κάβουρα. Perhaps, however, one or both may be corroborated by the νάρδος Καβαλίτη of the Periplus. The accent of Kābul is most distinctly on the first and long syllable, but English mouths are very perverse in error here. Moore accents the last syllable:

"... pomegranates full Of melting sweetness, and the pears And sunniest apples that CAUBUL In all its thousand gardens bears." _Light of the Harem._

Mr. Arnold does likewise in _Sohrab and Rustam_:

"But as a troop of pedlars from CABOOL, Cross underneath the Indian Caucasus...."

It was told characteristically of the late Lord Ellenborough that, after his arrival in India, though for months he heard the name correctly spoken by his councillors and his staff, he persisted in calling it _Căbōol_ till he met Dost Mahommed Khan. After the interview the Governor-General announced as a new discovery, from the Amir's pronunciation, that _Cābŭl_ was the correct form.

1552.—Barros calls it "a Cidade CABOL, Metropoli dos Mogoles."—IV. vi. 1.

[c. 1590.—"The territory of KÁBUL comprises twenty Tumáns."—_Āīn_, tr. _Jarrett_, ii. 410.]

1856.—

"Ah CABUL! word of woe and bitter shame; Where proud old England's flag, dishonoured, sank Beneath the Crescent; and the butcher knives Beat down like reeds the bayonets that had flashed From Plassey on to snow-capt Caucasus, In triumph through a hundred years of war." _The Banyan Tree_, a Poem.

CACOULI, s. This occurs in the App. to the _Journal d'Antoine Galland_, at Constantinople in 1673: "Dragmes de CACOULI, drogue qu'on use dans le Cahue," _i.e._ in coffee (ii. 206). This is Pers. Arab. _ḳāḳula_ for Cardamom, as in the quotation from Garcia. We may remark that _Ḳāḳula_ was a place somewhere on the Gulf of Siam, famous for its fine aloes-wood (see _Ibn Batuta_, iv. 240-44). And a bastard kind of Cardamom appears to be exported from Siam, _Amomum xanthoides_, Wal.

1563.—"O. Avicena gives a chapter on the CACULLÁ, dividing it into the _bigger_ and the _less_ ... calling one of them _cacollá quebir_, and the other _cacollá ceguer_ [Ar. _kabīr_, _ṣaghīr_], which is as much as to say _greater cardamom_ and _smaller cardamom_."—_Garcia De O._, f. 47_v_.

1759.—"These Vakeels ... stated that the Rani (of Bednore) would pay a yearly sum of 100,000 _Hoons_ or Pagodas, besides a tribute of other valuable articles, such as _Foful_ (betel), Dates, Sandal-wood, KAKUL ... black pepper, &c."—_Hist. of Hydur Naik_, 133.

CADDY, s. _i.e._ tea-caddy. This is possibly, as Crawfurd suggests, from CATTY (q.v.), and may have been originally applied to a small box containing a _catty_ or two of tea. The suggestion is confirmed by this advertisement:

1792.—"By R. Henderson.... A Quantity of Tea in Quarter Chests and CADDIES, imported last season...."—_Madras Courier_, Dec. 2.

CADET, s. (From Prov. _capdet_, and Low Lat. _capitettum_, [dim. of _caput_, 'head'] Skeat). This word is of course by no means exclusively Anglo-Indian, but it was in exceptionally common and familiar use in India, as all young officers appointed to the Indian army went out to that country as _cadets_, and were only promoted to ensigncies and posted to regiments after their arrival—in olden days sometimes a considerable time after their arrival. In those days there was a building in Fort William known as the 'Cadet Barrack'; and for some time early in last century the cadets after their arrival were sent to a sort of college at Baraset; a system which led to no good, and was speedily abolished.

1763.—"We should very gladly comply with your request for sending you young persons to be brought up as assistants in the Engineering branch, but as we find it extremely difficult to procure such, you will do well to employ any who have a talent that way among the CADETS or others."—_Court's Letter_, in _Long_, 290.

1769.—"Upon our leaving England, the CADETS and WRITERS used the great cabin promiscuously; but finding they were troublesome and quarrelsome, we brought a Bill into the house for their ejectment."—_Life of Lord Teignmouth_, i. 15.

1781.—"The CADETS of the end of the years 1771 and beginning of 1772 served in the country four years as CADETS and carried the musket all the time."—Letter in _Hicky's Bengal Gazette_, Sept. 29.

CADJAN, s. Jav. and Malay _ḳājāng_, [or according to Mr. Skeat, _kajang_], meaning 'palm-leaves,' especially those of the NIPA (q.v.) palm, dressed for thatching or matting. Favre's Dict. renders the word _feuilles entrelacées_. It has been introduced by foreigners into S. and W. India, where it is used in two senses:

A. Coco-palm leaves matted, the common substitute for thatch in S. India.

1673.—"... flags especially in their Villages (by them called CAJANS, being Cocoe-tree branches) upheld with some few sticks, supplying both Sides and Coverings to their Cottages."—_Fryer_, 17. In his Explanatory Index Fryer gives 'CAJAN, a bough of a Toddy-tree.'

c. 1680.—"Ex iis (foliis) quoque rudiores mattae, CADJANG vocatae, conficiuntur, quibus aedium muri et navium orae, quum frumentum aliquod in iis deponere velimus, obteguntur."—_Rumphius_, i. 71.

1727.—"We travelled 8 or 10 miles before we came to his (the Cananore Raja's) Palace, which was built with Twigs, and covered with CADJANS or Cocoa-nut Tree Leaves woven together."—_A. Hamilton_, i. 296.

1809.—"The lower classes (at Bombay) content themselves with small huts, mostly of clay, and roofed with CADJAN."—_Maria Graham_, 4.

1860.—"Houses are timbered with its wood, and roofed with its plaited fronds, which under the name of CADJANS, are likewise employed for constructing partitions and fences."—_Tennent's Ceylon_, ii. 126.

B. A strip of fan-palm leaf, i.e. either of the TALIPOT (q.v.) or of the PALMYRA, prepared for writing on; and so a document written on such a strip. (See OLLAH.)

1707.—"The officer at the Bridge Gate bringing in this morning to the Governor a CAJAN letter that he found hung upon a post near the Gate, which when translated seemed to be from a body of the Right Hand Caste."—In _Wheeler_, ii. 78.

1716.—"The President acquaints the Board that he has intercepted a villainous letter or CAJAN."—_Ibid._ ii. 231.

1839.—"At Rajahmundry ... the people used to sit in our reading room for hours, copying our books on their own little CADJAN leaves."—_Letters from Madras_, 275.

CADJOWA, s. [P. _kajāwah_]. A kind of frame or pannier, of which a pair are slung across a camel, sometimes made like litters to carry women or sick persons, sometimes to contain sundries of camp equipage.

1645.—"He entered the town with 8 or 10 camels, the two CAJAVAS or Litters on each side of the Camel being close shut.... But instead of Women, he had put into every CAJAVA two Souldiers."—_Tavernier_, E. T. ii. 61; [ed. _Ball_, i. 144].

1790.—"The camel appropriated to the accommodation of passengers, carries two persons, who are lodged in a kind of pannier, laid loosely on the back of the animal. This pannier, termed in the Persic KIDJAHWAH, is a wooden frame, with the sides and bottom of netted cords, of about 3 feet long and 2 broad, and 2 in depth ... the journey being usually made in the night-time, it becomes the only place of his rest.... Had I been even much accustomed to this manner of travelling, it must have been irksome; but a total want of practice made it excessively grievous."—_Forster's Journey_, ed. 1808, ii. 104-5.

CAEL, n.p. Properly _Kāyal_ [Tam. _kāyu_, 'to be hot'], 'a lagoon' or 'backwater.' Once a famous port near the extreme south of India at the mouth of the Tamraparni R., in the Gulf of Manaar, and on the coast of Tinnevelly, now long abandoned. Two or three miles higher up the river lies the site of _Korkai_ or _Kolkai_, the Κόλχοι ἐμπόριον of the Greeks, each port in succession having been destroyed by the retirement of the sea. Tutikorin, six miles N., may be considered the modern and humbler representative of those ancient marts; [see _Stuart, Man. of Tinnevelly_, 38 _seqq._].

1298.—"CAIL is a great and noble city.... It is at this city that all the ships touch that come from the west."—_Marco Polo_, Bk. iii. ch. 21.

1442.—"The Coast, which includes Calicut with some neighbouring ports, and which extends as far as Kabel (read ḲĀYEL) a place situated opposite the Island of Serendib...."—_Abdurrazzāk_, in _India in the XVth Cent._, 19.

1444.—"Ultra eas urbs est CAHILA, qui locus margaritas ... producit."—_Conti_, in _Poggius, De Var. Fortunae_.

1498.—"Another Kingdom, CAELL, which has a Moorish King, whilst the people are Christian. It is ten days from Calecut by sea ... here there be many pearls."—_Roteiro de V. da Gama_, 108.

1514.—"Passando oltre al Cavo Comedi (C. Comorin), sono gentili; e intra esso e GAEL è dove si pesca le perle."—_Giov. da Empoli_, 79.

1516.—"Further along the coast is a city called CAEL, which also belongs to the King of Coulam, peopled by Moors and Gentoos, great traders. It has a good harbour, whither come many ships of Malabar; others of Charamandel and Benguala."—_Barbosa_, in _Lisbon Coll._, 357-8.

CAFFER, CAFFRE, COFFREE, &c., n.p. The word is properly the Ar. _Kāfir_, pl. _Kofra_, 'an infidel, an unbeliever in Islām.' As the Arabs applied this to Pagan negroes, among others, the Portuguese at an early date took it up in this sense, and our countrymen from them. A further appropriation in one direction has since made the name specifically that of the black tribes of South Africa, whom we now call, or till recently did call, CAFFRES. It was also applied in the Philippine Islands to the Papuas of N. Guinea, and the Alfuras of the Moluccas, brought into the slave-market.

In another direction the word has become a quasi-proper name of the (more or less) fair, and non-Mahommedan, tribes of Hindu-Kush, sometimes called more specifically the _Siāhposh_ or 'black-robed' CAFIRS.

The term is often applied malevolently by Mahommedans to Christians, and this is probably the origin of the mistake pervading some of the early Portuguese narratives, especially the _Roteiro of Vasco da Gama_, which described many of the Hindu and Indo-Chinese States as being Christian.[53]

[c. 1300.—"KĀFIR." See under LACK.]

c. 1404.—Of a people near China: "They were Christians after the manner of those of Cathay."—_Clavijo_ by _Markham_, 141.

" And of India: "The people of India are Christians, the Lord and most part of the people, after the manner of the Greeks; and among them also are other Christians who mark themselves with fire in the face, and their creed is different from that of the others; for those who thus mark themselves with fire are less esteemed than the others. And among them are Moors and Jews, but they are subject to the Christians."—_Clavijo_, (orig.) § cxxi.; comp. _Markham_, 153-4. Here we have (1) the confusion of CAFFER and Christian; and (2) the confusion of Abyssinia (_India Tertia_ or _Middle India_ of some medieval writers) with India Proper.

c. 1470.—"The sea is infested with pirates, all of whom are KOFARS, neither Christians nor Mussulmans; they pray to stone idols, and know not Christ."—_Athan. Nitikin_, in _India in the XVth Cent._, p. 11.

1552.—"... he learned that the whole people of the Island of S. Lourenço ... were black CAFRES with curly hair like those of Mozambique."—_Barros_, II. i. 1.

1563.—"In the year 1484 there came to Portugal the King of Benin, a CAFFRE by nation, and he became a Christian."—_Stanley's Correa_, p. 8.

1572.—

"Verão os CAFRES asperos e avaros Tirar a linda dama seus vestidos." _Camões_, v. 47.

By Burton:

"shall see the CAFFRES, greedy race and fere "strip the fair Ladye of her raiment torn."

1582.—"These men are called CAFRES and are Gentiles."—_Castañeda_ (by N.L.), f. 42_b_.

c. 1610.—"Il estoit fils d'vn CAFRE d'Ethiopie, et d'vne femme de ces isles, ce qu'on appelle Mulastre."—_Pyrard de Laval_, i. 220; [Hak. Soc. i. 307].

[c. 1610.—"... a Christian whom they call CAPAROU."—_Ibid._, Hak. Soc. i. 261.]

1614.—"That knave Simon the CAFFRO, not what the writer took him for—he is a knave, and better lost than found."—_Sainsbury_, i. 356.

[1615.—"Odola and Gala are CAPHARRS which signifieth misbelievers."—_Sir T. Roe_, Hak. Soc. i. 23.]

1653.—"... toy mesme qui passe pour vn KIAFFER, ou homme sans Dieu, parmi les Mausulmans."—_De la Boullaye-le-Gouz_, 310 (ed. 1657).

c. 1665.—"It will appear in the sequel of this History, that the pretence used by _Aureng-Zebe_, his third Brother, to cut off his (_Dara's_) head, was that he was turned KAFER, that is to say, an Infidel, of no Religion, an Idolater."—_Bernier_, E. T. p. 3; [ed. _Constable_, p. 7].

1673.—"They show their Greatness by their number of Sumbreeroes and COFFERIES, whereby it is dangerous to walk late."—_Fryer_, 74.

" "Beggars of the Musslemen Cast, that if they see a Christian in good Clothes ... are presently upon their Punctilios with God Almighty, and interrogate him, Why he suffers him to go afoot and in Rags, and this COFFERY (Unbeliever) to vaunt it thus?"—_Ibid._ 91.

1678.—"The Justices of the Choultry to turn Padry Pasquall, a Popish Priest, out of town, not to return again, and if it proves to be true that he attempted to seduce Mr. Mohun's COFFRE Franck from the Protestant religion."—_Ft. St. Geo. Cons._ in _Notes and Exts._, Pt. i. p. 72.

1759.—"Blacks, whites, COFFRIES, and even the natives of the country (Pegu) have not been exempted, but all universally have been subject to intermittent Fevers and Fluxes" (at Negrais).—In _Dalrymple, Or. Rep._ i. 124.

" Among expenses of the Council at Calcutta in entertaining the Nabob we find "Purchasing a COFFRE boy, Rs. 500."—In _Long_, 194.

1781.—"_To be sold by Private Sale_—Two COFFREE Boys, who can play remarkably well on the French Horn, about 18 Years of Age: belonging to a Portuguese Paddrie lately deceased. For particulars apply to the Vicar of the Portuguese Church, Calcutta, March 17th, 1781."—_The India Gazette or Public Advertiser_, No. 19.

1781.—"Run away from his Master, a good-looking COFFREE Boy, about 20 years old, and about _6 feet 7 inches in height.... When he went off he had a high toupie_."—_Ibid._ Dec. 29.

1782.—"On Tuesday next will be sold three COFFREE Boys, two of whom play the French Horn ... a three-wheel'd Buggy, and a variety of other articles."—_India Gazette_, June 15.

1799.—"He (Tippoo) had given himself out as a Champion of the Faith, who was to drive the English CAFFERS out of India."—Letter in _Life of Sir T. Munro_, i. 221.

1800.—"The CAFFRE slaves, who had been introduced for the purpose of cultivating the lands, rose upon their masters, and seizing on the boats belonging to the island, effected their escape."—_Symes, Embassy to Ava_, p. 10.

c. 1866.—

"And if I were forty years younger, and my life before me to choose, I wouldn't be lectured by KAFIRS, or swindled by fat Hindoos." _Sir A. C. Lyall, The Old Pindaree._

CAFILA, s. Arab. _ḳāfila_; a body or convoy of travellers, a CARAVAN (q.v.). Also used in some of the following quotations for a sea convoy.

1552.—"Those roads of which we speak are the general routes of the CAFILAS, which are sometimes of 3,000 or 4,000 men ... for the country is very perilous because of both hill-people and plain-people, who haunt the roads to rob travellers."—_Barros_, IV. vi. 1.

1596.—"The ships of _Chatins_ (see CHETTY) of these parts are not to sail along the coast of Malavar or to the north except in a CAFILLA, that they may come and go more securely, and not be cut off by the Malavars and other corsairs."—_Proclamation of Goa Viceroy_, in _Archiv. Port. Or._, fasc. iii. 661.

[1598.—"Two CAFFYLEN, that is companies of people and Camelles."—_Linschoten_, Hak. Soc. ii. 159.]

[1616.—"A CAFILOWE consisting of 200 broadcloths," &c.—_Foster, Letters_, iv. 276.]

[1617.—"By the failing of the Goa CAFFILA."—_Sir T. Roe_, Hak. Soc. ii. 402.]

1623.—"Non navigammo di notte, perchè la CAFILA era molto grande, al mio parere di più di ducento vascelli."—_P. della Valle_, ii. 587; [and comp. Hak. Soc. i. 18].

1630.—"... some of the Raiahs ... making Outroades prey on the CAFFALOES passing by the Way...."—_Lord, Banian's Religion_, 81.

1672.—"Several times yearly numerous CAFILAS of merchant barques, collected in the Portuguese towns, traverse this channel (the Gulf of Cambay), and these always await the greater security of the full moon. It is also observed that the vessels which go through with this voyage should not be joined and fastened with iron, for so great is the abundance of loadstone in the bottom, that indubitably such vessels go to pieces and break up."—_P. Vincenzo_, 109. A curious survival of the old legend of the Loadstone Rocks.

1673.—"... Time enough before the CAPHALAS out of the Country come with their Wares."—_Fryer_, 86.

1727.—"_In Anno_ 1699, a pretty rich CAFFILA was robbed by a Band of 4 or 5000 villains ... which struck Terror on all that had commerce at _Tatta_."—_A. Hamilton_, i. 116.

1867.—"It was a curious sight to see, as was seen in those days, a carriage enter one of the northern gates of Palermo preceded and followed by a large convoy of armed and mounted travellers, a kind of KAFILA, that would have been more in place in the opening chapters of one of James's romances than in the latter half of the 19th century."—_Quarterly Review_, Jan., 101-2.

CAFIRISTAN, n.p. P. _Kāfiristān_, the country of _Kāfirs_, _i.e._ of the pagan tribes of the Hindu Kush noticed in the article CAFFER.

c. 1514.—"In Cheghânserâi there are neither grapes nor vineyards; but they bring the wines down the river from KAFERISTÂN.... So prevalent is the use of wine among them that every KAFER has a _khig_, or leathern bottle of wine about his neck; they drink wine instead of water."—_Autobiog. of Baber_, p. 144.

[c. 1590.—The KÁFIRS in the Túmáns of Alishang and Najrao are mentioned in the _Āīn_, tr. _Jarrett_, ii. 406.]

1603.—"... they fell in with a certain pilgrim and devotee, from whom they learned that at a distance of 30 days' journey there was a city called CAPPERSTAM, into which no Mahomedan was allowed to enter...."—_Journey of Bened. Goës_, in _Cathay_, &c. ii. 554.

CAIMAL, s. A Nair chief; a word often occurring in the old Portuguese historians. It is Malayāl. _kaimal_.

1504.—"So they consulted with the Zamorin, and the Moors offered their agency to send and poison the wells at Cochin, so as to kill all the Portuguese, and also to send Nairs in disguise to kill any of our people that they found in the palm-woods, and away from the town.... And meanwhile the Mangate CAIMAL, and the CAIMAL of Primbalam, and the CAIMAL of Diamper, seeing that the Zamorin's affairs were going from bad to worse, and that the castles which the Italians were making were all wind and nonsense, that it was already August when ships might be arriving from Portugal ... departed to their own estates with a multitude of their followers, and sent to the King of Cochin their OLLAS of allegiance."—_Correa_, i. 482.

1566.—"... certain lords bearing title, whom they call CAIMALS" (_caimães_).—_Damian de Goës, Chron. del Rei Dom Emmanuel_, p. 49.

1606.—"The Malabars give the name of CAIMALS (_Caimães_) to certain great lords of vassals, who are with their governments haughty as kings; but most of them have confederation and alliance with some of the great kings, whom they stand bound to aid and defend...."—_Gouvea_, f. 27_v_.

1634.—

"Ficarão seus CAIMAIS prezos e mortos." _Malaca Conquistada_, v. 10.

CAIQUE, s. The small skiff used at Constantinople, Turkish _ḳāīḳ_. Is it by accident, or by a radical connection through Turkish tribes on the Arctic shores of Siberia, that the Greenlander's _kayak_ is so closely identical? [The _Stanf. Dict._ says that the latter word is Esquimaux, and recognises no connection with the former.]

CAJAN, s. This is a name given by Sprengel (_Cajanus indicus_), and by Linnæus (_Cytisus cajan_), to the leguminous shrub which gives DHALL (q.v.). A kindred plant has been called _Dolichos catjang_, Willdenow. We do not know the origin of this name. The _Cajan_ was introduced to America by the slave-traders from Africa. De Candolle finds it impossible to say whether its native region is India or Africa. (See DHALL, CALAVANCE.) [According to Mr. Skeat the word is Malay. _poko'kachang_, 'the plant which gives beans,' quite a different word from _kajang_ which gives us CADJAN.]

CAJEPUT, s. The name of a fragrant essential oil produced especially in Celebes and the neighbouring island of Bouro. A large quantity is exported from Singapore and Batavia. It is used most frequently as an external application, but also internally, especially (of late) in cases of cholera. The name is taken from the Malay _kayu-putih_, _i.e._ '_Lignum album_.' Filet (see p. 140) gives six different trees as producing the oil, which is derived from the distillation of the leaves. The chief of these trees is _Melaleuca leucadendron_, L., a tree diffused from the Malay Peninsula to N.S. Wales. The drug and tree were first described by Rumphius, who died 1693. (See _Hanbury and Flückiger_, 247 [and _Wallace, Malay Arch._, ed. 1890, p. 294].)

CAKSEN, s. This is Sea H. for _Coxswain_ (_Roebuck_).

CALALUZ, s. A kind of swift rowing vessel often mentioned by the Portuguese writers as used in the Indian Archipelago. We do not know the etymology, nor the exact character of the craft. [According to Mr. Skeat, the word is Jav. _kelulus_, _kalulus_, spelt _keloeles_ by Klinkert, and explained by him as a kind of vessel. The word seems to be derived from _loeloes_, 'to go right through anything,' and thus the literal translation would be 'the threader,' the reference being, as in the case of most Malay boat names, to the special figure-head from which the boat was supposed to derive its whole character.]

[1513.—CALAUZ, according to Mr. Whiteway, is the form of the word in _Andrade's Letter to Albuquerque of Feb. 22nd_.—_India Office MS._]

1525.—"4 great _lancharas_, and 6 CALALUZES and _manchuas_ which row very fast."—_Lembrança_, 8.

1539.—"The King (of Achin) set forward with the greatest possible despatch, a great armament of 200 rowing vessels, of which the greater part were _lancharas_, _joangas_, and CALALUZES, besides 15 high-sided junks."—_F. M. Pinto_, cap. xxxii.

1552.—"The King of Siam ... ordered to be built a fleet of some 200 sail, almost all _lancharas_ and CALALUZES, which are rowing-vessels."—_Barros_, II. vi. 1.

1613.—"And having embarked with some companions in a CALELUZ or rowing vessel...."—_Godinho de Eredia_, f. 51.

CALAMANDER WOOD, s. A beautiful kind of rose-wood got from a Ceylon tree (_Diospyros quaesita_). Tennent regards the name as a Dutch corruption of _Coromandel_ wood (i. 118), and Drury, we see, calls one of the ebony-trees (_D. melanoxylon_) "Coromandel-ebony." Forbes Watson gives as Singhalese names of the wood _Calumidiriya_, _Kalumederiye_, &c., and the term _Kalumadīriya_ is given with this meaning in Clough's Singh. Dict.; still in absence of further information, it may remain doubtful if this be not a borrowed word. It may be worth while to observe that, according to Tavernier, [ed. _Ball_, ii. 4] the "painted calicoes" or "chites" of Masulipatam were called "_Calmendar_, that is to say, done with a pencil" (_Ḳalam-dār_?), and possibly this appellation may have been given by traders to a delicately veined wood. [The _N.E.D._ suggests that the Singh. terms quoted above may be adaptations from the Dutch.]

1777.—"In the Cingalese language CALAMINDER is said to signify a black flaming tree. The heart, or woody part of it, is extremely handsome, with whitish or pale yellow and black or brown veins, streaks and waves."—_Thunberg_, iv. 205-6.

1813.—"CALAMINDER wood" appears among Ceylon products in _Milburn_, i. 345.

1825.—"A great deal of the furniture in Ceylon is made of ebony, as well as of the CALAMANDER tree ... which is become scarce from the improvident use formerly made of it."—_Heber_ (1844), ii. 161.

1834.—"The forests in the neighbourhood afford timber of every kind (CALAMANDER excepted)."—_Chitty, Ceylon Gazetteer_, 198.

CALAMBAC, s. The finest kind of aloes-wood. Crawfurd gives the word as Javanese, _kalambak_, but it perhaps came with the article from CHAMPA (q.v.).

1510.—"There are three sorts of aloes-wood. The first and most perfect sort is called CALAMPAT."—_Varthema_, 235.

1516.—"... It must be said that the very fine CALEMBUCO and the other eagle-wood is worth at Calicut 1000 maravedis the pound."—_Barbosa_, 204.

1539.—"This Embassador, that was Brother-in-law to the King of the Batas ... brought him a rich Present of Wood of Aloes, CALAMBAA, and 5 quintals of Benjamon in flowers."—_F. M. Pinto_, in Cogan's tr. p. 15 (orig. cap. xiii.).

1551.—(Campar, in Sumatra) "has nothing but forests which yield aloeswood, called in India CALAMBUCO."—_Castanheda_, bk. iii. cap. 63, p. 218, quoted by _Crawfurd_, Des. Dic. 7.

1552.—"Past this kingdom of Camboja begins the other Kingdom called Campa (CHAMPA), in the mountains of which grows the genuine aloes-wood, which the Moors of those parts call CALAMBUC."—_Barros_, I. ix. 1.

[c. 1590.—"KALANBAK (calembic) is the wood of a tree brought from ZÍRBÁD; it is heavy and full of veins. Some believe it to be the raw wood of aloes."—_Āīn_, ed. _Blochmann_, i. 81.

[c. 1610.—"From this river (the Ganges) comes that excellent wood CALAMBA, which is believed to come from the Earthly Paradise."—_Pyrard de Laval_, Hak. Soc. i. 335.]

1613.—"And the CALAMBA is the most fragrant _medulla_ of the said tree."—_Godinho de Eredia_, f. 15_v_.

[1615.—"Lumra (a black gum), gumlack, COLLOMBACK."—_Foster, Letters_, iv. 87.]

1618.—"We opened the ij chistes which came from Syam with CALLAMBACK and silk, and waid it out."—_Cocks's Diary_, ii. 51.

1774.—"Les Mahometans font de ce KALAMBAC des chapelets qu'ils portent à la main par amusement. Ce bois quand il est échauffé ou un peu frotté, rend un odeur agréable."—_Niebuhr, Desc. de l'Arabie_, 127.

See EAGLE-WOOD and ALOES.

CALASH, s. French _calèche_, said by Littré to be a Slav word, [and so _N.E.D._]. In Bayly's Dict. it is _calash_ and _caloche_. [The _N.E.D._ does not recognise the latter form; the former is as early as 1679]. This seems to have been the earliest precursor of the BUGGY in Eastern settlements. Bayly defines it as 'a small open chariot.' The quotation below refers to Batavia, and the President in question was the Prest. of the English Factory at Chusan, who, with his council, had been expelled from China, and was halting at Batavia on his way to India.

1702.—"The Shabander riding home in his CALASH this Morning, and seeing the President sitting without the door at his Lodgings, alighted and came and Sat with the President near an hour ... what moved the Shabander to speak so plainly to the President thereof he knew not, But observed that the Shahbander was in his Glasses at his first alighting from his CALASH."—_Procgs._ "Munday, 30th March," _MS. Report in India Office_.

CALAVANCE, s. A kind of bean; acc. to the quotation from Osbeck, _Dolichos sinensis_. The word was once common in English use, but seems forgotten, unless still used at sea. Sir Joseph Hooker writes: "When I was in the Navy, haricot beans were in constant use as a substitute for potatoes and in Brazil and elsewhere, were called CALAVANCES. I do not remember whether they were the seed of _Phaseolus lunatus_ or _vulgaris_, or of _Dolichos sinensis_, alias _Catjang_" (see CAJAN). The word comes from the Span. _garbanzos_, which De Candolle mentions as Castilian for '_pois chiche_,' or _Cicer arietinum_, and as used also in Basque under the form _garbantzua_, [or _garbatzu_, from _garau_, 'seed,' _antzu_, 'dry,' _N.E.D._]

1620.—"... from hence they make their provition in aboundance, viz. beefe and porke ... GARVANCES, or small peaze or beanes...."—_Cocks's Diary_, ii. 311.

c. 1630.—"... in their Canoos brought us ... green pepper, CARAVANCE, Buffols, Hens, Eggs, and other things."—_Sir T. Herbert_, ed. 1665, p. 350.

1719.—"I was forc'd to give them an extraordinary meal every day, either of _Farina_ or CALAVANCES, which at once made a considerable consumption of our water and firing."—_Shelvocke's Voyage_, 62.

1738.—"But GARVANÇOS are prepared in a different manner, neither do they grow soft like other pulse, by boiling...."—_Shaw's Travels_, ed. 1757, p. 140.

1752.—"... CALLVANSES (_Dolichos sinensis_)."—_Osbeck_, i. 304.

1774.—"When I asked any of the men of Dory why they had no gardens of plantains and KALAVANSAS ... I learnt ... that the Haraforas supply them."—_Forrest, V. to N. Guinea_, 109.

1814.—"His Majesty is authorised to permit for a limited time by Order in Council, the Importation from any Port or Place whatever of ... any Beans called Kidney, French Beans, Tares, Lentiles, CALLIVANCES, and all other sorts of Pulse."—Act 54 Geo. III. cap. xxxvi.

CALAY, s. Tin; also v., to tin copper vessels—H. _ḳala'ī karnā_. The word is Ar. _ḳala'i_, 'tin,' which according to certain Arabic writers was so called from a mine in India called _ḳala'_. In spite of the different initial and terminal letters, it seems at least possible that the place meant was the same that the old Arab geographers called _Kalah_, near which they place mines of tin (_al-ḳala'i_), and which was certainly somewhere about the coast of Malacca, possibly, as has been suggested, at _Kadah_[54] or as we write it, QUEDDA. [See _Āīn_, tr. _Jarrett_, iii. 48.]

The tin produce of that region is well known. _Kalang_ is indeed also a name of tin in Malay, which may have been the true origin of the word before us. It may be added that the small State of Salangor between Malacca and Perak was formerly known as _Nagri_-KALANG, or the 'Tin Country,' and that the place on the coast where the British Resident lives is called KLANG (see _Miss Bird, Golden Chersonese_, 210, 215). The Portuguese have the forms _calaim_ and _calin_, with the nasal termination so frequent in their Eastern borrowings. Bluteau explains _calaim_ as 'Tin of India, finer than ours.' The old writers seem to have hesitated about the identity with tin, and the word is confounded in one quotation below with TOOTNAGUE (q.v.). The French use _calin_. In the P. version of the Book of Numbers (ch. xxxi. v. 22) _ḳala'ī_ is used for 'tin.' See on this word Quatremère in the _Journal des Savans_, Dec. 1846.

c. 920.—"Kalah is the focus of the trade in aloeswood, in camphor, in sandalwood, in ivory, in the lead which is called AL-KALA'I."—_Relation des Voyages, &c._, i. 94.

c. 1154.—"Thence to the Isles of Lankiāliūs is reckoned two days, and from the latter to the Island of Kalah 5.... There is in this last island an abundant mine of tin (AL-KALA'I). The metal is very pure and brilliant."—_Edrisi_, by _Jaubert_, i. 80.

1552.—"—Tin, which the people of the country call CALEM."—_Castanheda_, iii. 213. It is mentioned as a staple of Malacca in ii. 186.

1606.—"That all the chalices which were neither of gold, nor silver, nor of tin, nor of CALAIM, should be broken up and destroyed."—_Gouvea, Synodo_, f. 29_b_.

1610.—"They carry (to Hormuz) ... clove, cinnamon, pepper, cardamom, ginger, mace, nutmeg, sugar, CALAYN, or tin."—_Relaciones de P. Teixeira_, 382.

c. 1610.—"... money ... not only of gold and silver, but also of another metal, which is called CALIN, which is white like tin, but harder, purer, and finer, and which is much used in the Indies."—_Pyrard de Laval_ (1679) i. 164; [Hak. Soc. i. 234, with Gray's note].

1613.—"And he also reconnoitred all the sites of mines, of gold, silver, mercury, tin or CALEM, and iron and other metals...."—_Godinho de Eredia_, f. 58.

[1644.—"CALLAYM." See quotation under TOOTNAGUE.]

1646.—"... il y a (_i.e._ in Siam) plusieurs minieres de CALAIN, qui est vn metal metoyen, entre le plomb et l'estain."—_Cardim, Rel. de la Prov. de Japon_, 163.

1726.—"The goods exported hither (from Pegu) are ... KALIN (a metal coming very near silver)...."—_Valentijn_, v. 128.

1770.—"They send only one vessel (viz. the Dutch to Siam) which transports Javanese horses, and is freighted with sugar, spices, and linen; for which they receive in return CALIN, at 70 livres 100 weight."—_Raynal_ (tr. 1777), i. 208.

1780.—"... the port of Quedah; there is a trade for CALIN or tutenague ... to export to different parts of the Indies."—In _Dunn, N. Directory_, 338.

1794-5.—In the _Travels to China_ of the younger Deguignes, CALIN is mentioned as a kind of tin imported into China from Batavia and Malacca.—iii. 367.

CALCUTTA, n.p. B. _Kalikātā_, or _Kalikattā_, a name of uncertain etymology. The first mention that we are aware of occurs in the _Āīn-i-Akbari_. It is well to note that in some early charts, such as that in Valentijn, and the oldest in the _English Pilot_, though Calcutta is not entered, there is a place on the Hoogly _Calcula_, or _Calcuta_, which leads to mistake. It is far below, near the modern Fulta. [With reference to the quotations below from Luillier and Sonnerat, Sir H. Yule writes (_Hedges, Diary_, Hak. Soc. ii. xcvi.): "In Orme's _Historical Fragments_, Job Charnock is described as 'Governor of the Factory at Golgot near Hughley.' This name Golgot and the corresponding Golghāt in an extract from Muhabbat Khān indicate the name of the particular locality where the English Factory at Hugli was situated. And some confusion of this name with that of Calcutta may have led to the curious error of the Frenchman Luiller and Sonnerat, the former of whom calls Calcutta _Golgouthe_, while the latter says: 'Les Anglais prononcent et ecrivent _Golgota_.'"]

c. 1590.—"KALIKATĀ _wa Bakoya wa Barbakpūr_, 3 _Mahal_."—_Āīn_. (orig.) i. 408; [tr. _Jarrett_, ii. 141].

[1688.—"Soe myself accompanyed with Capt. Haddock and the 120 soldiers we carryed from hence embarked, and about the 20th September arrived at CALCUTTA."—_Hedges, Diary_, Hak. Soc. ii. lxxix.]

1698.—"This avaricious disposition the English plied with presents, which in 1698 obtained his permission to purchase from the Zemindar ... the towns of Sootanutty, CALCUTTA, and Goomopore, with their districts extending about 3 miles along the eastern bank of the river."—_Orme_, repr. ii. 71.

1702.—"The next Morning we pass'd by the _English_ Factory belonging to the old Company, which they call GOLGOTHA, and is a handsome Building, to which were adding stately Warehouses."—_Voyage to the E. Indies, by Le Sieur Luillier_, E. T. 1715, p. 259.

1726.—"The ships which sail thither (to Hugli) first pass by the English Lodge in COLLECATTE, 9 miles (Dutch miles) lower down than ours, and after that the French one called _Chandarnagor_...."—_Valentijn_, v. 162.

1727.—"The Company has a pretty good Hospital at CALCUTTA, where many go in to undergo the Penance of Physic, but few come out to give an Account of its Operation.... One Year I was there, and there were reckoned in August about 1200 _English_, some Military, some Servants to the Company, some private Merchants residing in the Town, and some Seamen belong to Shipping lying at the Town, and before the beginning of _January_ there were 460 Burials registred in the Clerk's Books of Mortality."—_A. Hamilton_, ii. 9 and 6.

c. 1742.—"I had occasion to stop at the city of Firáshdánga (Chandernagore) which is inhabited by a tribe of Frenchmen. The city of CALCUTTA, which is on the other side of the water, and inhabited by a tribe of English who have settled there, is much more extensive and thickly populated...."—_'Abdul Karím Khán_, in _Elliot_, viii. 127.

1753.—"Au dessous d'Ugli immédiatement, est l'établissement Hollandois de SHINSURA, puis SHANDERNAGOR, établissement François, puis la loge Danoise (Serampore), et plus bas, sur la rivage opposé, qui est celui de la gauche en descendant, Banki-bazar, où les Ostendois n'ont pû se maintenir; enfin COLICOTTA aux Anglois, à quelques lieues de Banki-bazar, et du même côté."—_D'Anville, Éclaircissemens_, 64. With this compare: "Almost opposite to the _Danes_ Factory is _Banke-banksal_, a Place where the Ostend Company settled a Factory, but, in _Anno_ 1723, they quarrelled with the _Fouzdaar_ or Governor of _Hughly_, and he forced the _Ostenders_ to quit...."—_A. Hamilton_, ii. 18.

1782.—"Les Anglais pourroient retirer aujourd'hui des sommes immenses de l'Inde, s'ils avoient eu l'attention de mieux composer le conseil suprême de CALECUTA."[55]—_Sonnerat, Voyage_, i. 14.

CALEEFA, s. Ar. _Khalīfa_, the Caliph or Vice-gerent, a word which we do not introduce here in its high Mahommedan use, but because of its quaint application in Anglo-Indian households, at least in Upper India, to two classes of domestic servants, the tailor and the cook, and sometimes to the barber and farrier. The first is _always_ so addressed by his fellow-servants (_Khalīfa-jī_). In South India the cook is called MAISTRY, _i.e._ _artiste_. In Sicily, we may note, he is always called _Monsù_ (!) an indication of what ought to be his nationality. The root of the word _Khalīfa_, according to Prof. Sayce, means 'to change,' and another derivative, _khālif_, 'exchange or agio' is the origin of the Greek κολλύβος (_Princ. of Philology_, 2nd ed., 213).

c. 1253.—"... vindrent marcheant en l'ost qui nous distrent et conterent que li roys des Tartarins avoit prise la citei de Baudas et l'apostole des Sarrazins ... lequel on appeloit le CALIFE de Baudas...."—_Joinville_, cxiv.

1298.—"Baudas is a great city, which used to be the seat of the CALIF of all the Saracens in the world, just as Rome is the seat of the Pope of all the Christians."—_Marco Polo_, Bk. I. ch. 6.

1552.—"To which the Sheikh replied that he was the vassal of the Soldan of Cairo, and that without his permission who was the sovereign CALIFA of the Prophet Mahamed, he could hold no communication with people who so persecuted his followers...."—_Barros_, II. i. 2.

1738.—"Muzeratty, the late KALEEFA, or lieutenant of this province, assured me that he saw a bone belonging to one of them (ancient stone coffins) which was near two of their _drass_ (_i.e._ 36 inches) in length."—_Shaw's Travels in Barbary_, ed. 1757, p. 30.

1747.—"As to the house, and the patrimonial lands, together with the appendages of the murdered minister, they were presented by the QHALIF of the age, that is by the Emperor himself, to his own daughter."—_Seir Mutaqherin_, iii. 37.

c. 1760 (?).—

"I hate all Kings and the thrones they sit on, From the King of France to the Caliph of Britain."

These lines were found among the papers of Pr. Charles Edward, and supposed to be his. But Lord Stanhope, in the 2nd ed. of his _Miscellanies_, says he finds that they are slightly altered from a poem by Lord Rochester. This we cannot find. [The original lines of Rochester (_Poems on State Affairs_, i. 171) run:

"I hate all Monarchs, and the thrones they sit on, From the Hector of France to the Cully of Britain."]

[1813.—"The most skilful among them (the wrestlers) is appointed KHULEEFU, or superintendent for the season...."—_Broughton, Letters_, ed. 1892, p. 164.]

CALEEOON, CALYOON, s. P. _kaliyūn_, a water-pipe for smoking; the Persian form of the HUBBLE-BUBBLE (q.v.).

[1812.—"A Persian visit, when the guest is a distinguished personage, generally consists of three acts: first, the KALEOUN, or water pipe...."—_Morier, Journey through Persia_, &c., p. 13.]

1828.—"The elder of the men met to smoke their CALLEOONS under the shade."—_The Kuzzilbash_, i. 59.

[1880.—"KALLIÚNS." See quotation under JULIBDAR.]

CALICO, s. Cotton cloth, ordinarily of tolerably fine texture. The word appears in the 17th century sometimes in the form of _Calicut_, but possibly this may have been a purism, for _calicoe_ or _callico_ occurs in English earlier, or at least more commonly in early voyages. [_Callaca_ in 1578, _Draper's Dict._ p. 42.] The word may have come to us through the French _calicot_, which though retaining the _t_ to the eye, does not do so to the ear. The quotations sufficiently illustrate the use of the word and its origin from Calicut. The fine cotton stuffs of Malabar are already mentioned by Marco Polo (ii. 379). Possibly they may have been all brought from beyond the Ghauts, as the Malabar cotton, ripening during the rains, is not usable, and the cotton stuffs now used in Malabar all come from Madura (see _Fryer_ below; and _Terry_ under CALICUT). The Germans, we may note, call the turkey _Calecutische Hahn_, though it comes no more from Calicut than it does from Turkey. [See TURKEY.]

1579.—"3 great and large Canowes, in each whereof were certaine of the greatest personages that were about him, attired all of them in white Lawne, or cloth of CALECUT."—_Drake, World Encompassed_, Hak. Soc. 139.

1591.—"The commodities of the shippes that come from Bengala bee ... fine CALICUT cloth, _Pintados_, and Rice."—_Barker's Lancaster_, in _Hakl._ ii. 592.

1592.—"The CALICOS were book-CALICOS, CALICO launes, broad white CALICOS, fine starched CALICOS, coarse white CALICOS, browne coarse CALICOS."—_Desc. of the Great Carrack Madre de Dios._

1602.—"And at his departure gaue a robe, and a Tucke of CALICO wrought with gold."—_Lancaster's Voyage_, in _Purchas_, i. 153.

1604.—"It doth appear by the abbreviate of the Accounts sent home out of the Indies, that there remained in the hands of the Agent, Master Starkey, 482 fardels of CALICOS."—In _Middleton's Voyage_, Hak. Soc. App. iii. 13.

" "I can fit you, gentlemen, with fine CALLICOES too, for doublets; the only sweet fashion now, most delicate and courtly: a meek gentle CALLICO, cut upon two double affable taffatas; all most neat, feat, and unmatchable."—_Dekker, The Honest Whore_, Act. II. Sc. v.

1605.—"... about their loynes they (the Javanese) weare a kind of CALLICO-cloth."—_Edm. Scot, ibid._ 165.

1608.—"They esteem not so much of money as of CALECUT clothes, Pintados, and such like stuffs."—_Iohn Davis, ibid._ 136.

1612.—"CALICO copboord claiths, the piece ... xls."—_Rates and Valuatiouns_, &c. (Scotland), p. 294.

1616.—"Angarezia ... inhabited by Moores trading with the Maine, and other three Easterne Ilands with their Cattell and fruits, for CALLICOES or other linnen to cover them."—_Sir T. Roe_, in _Purchas_; [with some verbal differences in Hak. Soc. i. 17].

1627.—"CALICOE, _tela delicata Indica_. H. Calicúd, _dicta_ à Calecút, _Indiae regione ubi conficitur_."—_Minsheu_, 2nd ed., s.v.

1673.—"Staple Commodities are CALICUTS, white and painted."—_Fryer_, 34.

" "Calecut for Spice ... and no Cloath, though it give the name of CALECUT to all in India, it being the first Port from whence they are known to be brought into Europe."—_Ibid._ 86.

1707.—"The Governor lays before the Council the insolent action of Captain Leaton, who on Sunday last marched part of his company ... over the Company's CALICOES that lay a dyeing."—Minute in _Wheeler_, ii. 48.

1720.—Act 7 Geo. I. cap. vii. "An Act to preserve and encourage the woollen and silk manufacture of this kingdom, and for more effectual employing of the Poor, by prohibiting the Use and Wear of all printed, painted, stained or dyed CALLICOES in Apparel, Houshold Stuff, Furniture, or otherwise...."—_Stat. at Large_, v. 229.

1812.—

"Like Iris' bow down darts the painted clue, Starred, striped, and spotted, yellow, red, and blue, Old CALICO, torn silk, and muslin new." _Rejected Addresses (Crabbe)._

CALICUT, n.p. In the Middle Ages the chief city, and one of the chief ports of Malabar, and the residence of the ZAMORIN (q.v.). The name _Kōl̤ikōḍu_ is said to mean the 'Cock-Fortress.' [Logan (_Man. Malabar_, i. 241 note) gives _koli_, 'fowl,' and _kottu_, 'corner or empty space,' or _kotta_, 'a fort.' There was a legend, of the Dido type, that all the space within cock-crow was once granted to the Zamorin.]

c. 1343.—"We proceeded from Fandaraina to ḲALIḲŪT, one of the chief ports of Mulībār. The people of Chīn, of Java, of Sailān, of Mahal (Maldives), of Yemen, and Fārs frequent it, and the traders of different regions meet there. Its port is among the greatest in the world."—_Ibn Batuta_, iv. 89.

c. 1430.—"COLLICUTHIAM deinceps petiit, urbem maritimam, octo millibus passuum ambitu, nobile totius Indiae emporium, pipere, lacca, gingibere, cinnamomo crassiore,[56] kebulis, zedoaria fertilis."—_Conti_, in _Poggius, De Var. Fortunae_.

1442.—"CALICUT is a perfectly secure harbour, which like that of Ormuz brings together merchants from every city and from every country."—_Abdurrazzāk_, in _India in XVth Cent._, p. 13.

c. 1475.—"CALECUT is a port for the whole Indian sea.... The country produces pepper, ginger, colour plants, muscat [nutmeg?], cloves, cinnamon, aromatic roots, _adrach_ [green ginger] ... and everything is cheap, and servants and maids are very good."—_Ath. Nikitin., ibid._ p. 20.

1498.—"We departed thence, with the pilot whom the king gave us, for a city which is called QUALECUT."—_Roteiro de V. da Gama_, 49.

1572.—

"Já fóra de tormenta, e dos primeiros Mares, o temor vão do peito voa; Disse alegre o Piloto Melindano, 'Terra he de CALECUT, se não me engano.'" _Camões_, vi. 92.

By Burton:

"now, 'scaped the tempest and the first sea-dread, fled from each bosom terrors vain, and cried the Melindanian Pilot in delight, 'Calecut-land, if aught I see aright!'"

1616.—"Of that wool they make divers sorts of _Callico_, which had that name (as I suppose) from CALLICUTTS, not far from Goa, where that kind of cloth was first bought by the Portuguese."—_Terry_, in _Purchas_. [In ed. 1777, p. 105, CALLICUTE.]

CALINGULA, s. A sluice or escape. Tam. _kalingal_; much used in reports of irrigation works in S. India.

[1883.—"Much has been done in the way of providing sluices for minor channels of supply, and CALINGULAHS, or water weirs for surplus vents."—_Venkasami Row, Man. of Tanjore_, p. 332.]

CALPUTTEE, s. A caulker; also the process of caulking; H. and Beng. _kālāpattī_ and _kalāpāttī_, and these no doubt from the Port. _calafate_. But this again is oriental in origin, from the Arabic _ḳālāfat_, the 'process of caulking.' It is true that Dozy (see p. 376) and also Jal (see his _Index_, ii. 589) doubt the last derivation, and are disposed to connect the Portuguese and Spanish words, and the Italian _calafattare_, &c., with the Latin _calefacere_, a view which M. Marcel Devic rejects. The latter word would apply well enough to the process of _pitching_ a vessel as practised in the Mediterranean, where we have seen the vessel careened over, and a great fire of thorns kindled under it to keep the pitch fluid. But caulking is not pitching; and when both form and meaning correspond so exactly, and when we know so many other marine terms in the Mediterranean to have been taken from the Arabic, there does not seem to be room for reasonable doubt in this case. The Emperor Michael V. (A.D. 1041) was called καλαφάτης, because he was the son of a caulker (see _Ducange, Gloss. Graec._, who quotes _Zonaras_).

1554.—(At Mozambique) ... "To two CALAFATTES ... of the said brigantines, at the rate annually of 20,000 _reis_ each, with 9000 _reis_ each for maintenance and 6 measures of millet to each, of which no count is taken."—_Simão Botelho, Tombo_, 11.

c. 1620.—"S'il estoit besoin de CALFADER le Vaisseau ... on y auroit beaucoup de peine dans ce Port, principalement si on est constraint de se seruir des Charpentiers et des CALFADEURS du Pays; parce qu'ils dependent tous du Gouverneur de Bombain."—_Routier ... des Indes Orient._, par Aleixo da Motta, in Thevenot's Collection.

CALUAT, s. This in some old travels is used for Ar. _khilwat_, 'privacy, a private interview' (_C. P. Brown, MS._).

1404.—"And this Garden they call _Talicia_, and in their tongue they call it CALBET."—_Clavijo_, § cix. Comp. _Markham_, 130.

[1670.—"Still deeper in the square is the third tent, called CALUET-KANE, the retired spot, or the place of the privy Council."—_Bernier_, ed. _Constable_, 361.]

1822.—"I must tell you what a good fellow the little Raja of Tallaca is. When I visited him we sat on two musnads without exchanging one single word, in a very respectable durbar; but the moment we retired to a KHILWUT the Raja produced his Civil and Criminal Register, and his Minute of demands, collections and balances for the 1st quarter, and began explaining the state of his country as eagerly as a young Collector."—_Elphinstone_, in _Life_, ii. 144.

[1824.—"The KHELWET or private room in which the doctor was seated."—_Hajji Baba_, p. 87.]

CALUETE, CALOETE, s. The punishment of impalement; Malayāl. _kaluekki_ (pron. _etti_). [See IMPALE.]

1510.—"The said wood is fixed in the middle of the back of the malefactor, and passes through his body ... this torture is called 'UNCALVET.'"—_Varthema_, 147.

1582.—"The Capitaine General for to encourage them the more, commanded before them all to pitch a long staffe in the ground, the which was made sharp at ye one end. The same among the Malabars is called CALVETE, upon ye which they do execute justice of death, unto the poorest or vilest people of the country."—_Castañeda_, tr. by N. L., ff. 142_v_, 143.

1606.—"The Queen marvelled much at the thing, and to content them she ordered the sorcerer to be delivered over for punishment, and to be set on the CALOETE, which is a very sharp stake fixed firmly in the ground...." &c.—_Gouvea_, f. 47_v_; see also f. 163.

CALYAN, n.p. The name of more than one city of fame in W. and S. India; Skt. _Kalyāna_, 'beautiful, noble, propitious,' One of these is the place still known as _Kalyān_, on the Ulas river, more usually called by the name of the city, 33 m. N.E. of Bombay. This is a very ancient port, and is probably the one mentioned by Cosmas below. It appears as the residence of a donor in an inscription on the Kanheri caves in Salsette (see _Fergusson and Burgess_, p. 349). Another KALYĀNA was the capital of the Chalukyas of the Deccan in the 9th-12th centuries. This is in the Nizam's district of Naldrūg, about 40 miles E.N.E. of the fortress called by that name. A third KALYĀNA was a port of Canara, between Mangalore and Kundapur, in lat. 13° 28′ or thereabouts, on the same river as BACANORE (q.v.). [This is apparently the place which Tavernier (ed. _Ball_, ii. 206) calls _Callian Bondi_ or _Kalyān Bandar_.] The quotations refer to the first Calyan.

c. A.D. 80-90.—"The local marts which occur in order after Barygaza are Akabaru, Suppara, KALLIENA, a city which was raised to the rank of a regular mart in the time of Saraganes, but, since Sandanes became its master, its trade has been put under restrictions; for if Greek vessels, even by accident, enter its ports, a guard is put on board, and they are taken to Barygaza."—_Periplus_, § 52.

c. A.D. 545.—"And the most notable places of trade are these: Sindu, Orrhotha, KALLIANA, Sibor...."—_Cosmas_, in _Cathay, &c._, p. clxxviii.

1673.—On both sides are placed stately _Aldeas_, and dwellings of the _Portugal Fidalgos_; till on the Right, within a Mile or more of GULLEAN, they yield possession to the neighbouring _Seva Gi_, at which City (the key this way into that Rebel's Country), Wind and Tide favouring us, we landed."—_Fryer_, p. 123.

1825.—"Near Candaulah is a waterfall ... its stream winds to join the sea, nearly opposite to Tannah, under the name of the CALLIANEE river."—_Heber_, ii. 137.

Prof. Forchhammer has lately described the great remains of a Pagoda and other buildings with inscriptions, near the city of Pegu, called KALYĀNI.

CAMBAY, n.p. Written by Mahommedan writers _Kanbāyat_, sometimes _Kinbāyat_. According to Col. Tod, the original Hindu name was _Khambavati_, 'City of the Pillar'; [the _Mad. Admin. Man. Gloss._ gives _stambha-tīrtha_, 'sacred pillar pool']. Long a very famous port of Guzerat, at the head of the Gulf to which it gives its name. Under the Mahommedan Kings of Guzerat it was one of their chief residences, and they are often called Kings of Cambay. Cambay is still a feudatory State under a Nawab. The place is in decay, owing partly to the shoals, and the extraordinary rise and fall of the tides in the Gulf, impeding navigation. [See _Forbes, Or. Mem._ 2nd ed. i. 313 _seqq._].

c. 951.—"From KAMBÁYA to the sea about 2 parasangs. From Kambáya to Súrabáya (?) about 4 days."—_Istakhri_, in _Elliot_, i. 30.

1298.—"CAMBAET is a great kingdom.... There is a great deal of trade.... Merchants come here with many ships and cargoes...."—_Marco Polo_, Bk. iii. ch. 28.

1320.—"Hoc vero Oceanum mare in illis partibus principaliter habet duos portus: quorum vnus nominatur _Mahabar_, et alius CAMBETH."—_Marino Sanudo_, near beginning.

c. 1420.—"CAMBAY is situated near to the sea, and is 12 miles in circuit; it abounds in spikenard, lac, indigo, myrabolans, and silk."—_Conti_, in _India in XVth Cent._, 20.

1498.—"In which Gulf, as we were informed, there are many cities of Christians and Moors, and a city which is called QUAMBAYA."—_Roteiro_, 49.

1506.—"In COMBEA è terra de Mori, e il suo Re è Moro; el è una gran terra, e li nasce turbiti, e spigonardo, e milo (read _nilo_—see ANIL), lache, corniole, calcedonie, gotoni...."—_Rel. di Leonardo Ca' Masser_, in _Archivio Stor. Italiano_, App.

1674.—

"The Prince of CAMBAY'S daily food Is asp and basilisk and toad, Which makes him have so strong a breath, Each night he stinks a queen to death." _Hudibras_, Pt. ii. Canto i.

Butler had evidently read the stories of Mahmūd Bigara, Sultan of Guzerat, in Varthema or Purchas.

CAMBOJA, n.p. An ancient kingdom in the eastern part of Indo-China, once great and powerful: now fallen, and under the 'protectorate' of France, whose Saigon colony it adjoins. The name, like so many others of Indo-China since the days of Ptolemy, is of Skt. origin, being apparently a transfer of the name of a nation and country on the N.W. frontier of India, _Kamboja_, supposed to have been about the locality of Chitral or Kafiristan. Ignoring this, fantastic Chinese and other etymologies have been invented for the name. In the older Chinese annals (c. 1200 B.C.) this region had the name of _Fu-nan_; from the period after our era, when the kingdom of Camboja had become powerful, it was known to the Chinese as _Chin-la_. Its power seems to have extended at one time westward, perhaps to the shores of the B. of Bengal. Ruins of extraordinary vastness and architectural elaboration are numerous, and have attracted great attention since M. Mouhot's visit in 1859; though they had been mentioned by 16th century missionaries, and some of the buildings when standing in splendour were described by a Chinese visitor at the end of the 13th century. The Cambojans proper call themselves _Khmer_, a name which seems to have given rise to singular confusions (see COMAR). The gum GAMBOGE (_Cambodiam_ in the early records [_Birdwood, Rep. on Old Rec._, 27]) so familiar in use, derives its name from this country, the chief source of supply.

c. 1161.—"... although ... because the belief of the people of Rámánya (Pegu) was the same as that of the Buddha-believing men of Ceylon.... Parakrama the king was living in peace with the king of Rámánya—yet the ruler of Rámánya ... forsook the old custom of providing maintenance for the ambassadors ... saying: 'These messengers are sent to go to KÁMBOJA,' and so plundered all their goods and put them in prison in the Malaya country.... Soon after this he seized some royal virgins sent by the King of Ceylon to the King of KÁMBOJA...."—Ext. from _Ceylonese Annals_, by _T. Rhys Davids_, in _J.A.S.B._ xli. Pt. i. p. 198.

1295.—"Le pays de Tchin-la.... Les gens du pays le nomment KAN-PHOU-TCHI. Sous la dynastie actuelle, les livres sacrés des Tibétains nomment ce pays KAN-PHOU-TCHI...."—Chinese _Account of Chinla_, in _Abel Rémusat, Nouv. Mél._ i. 100.

c. 1535.—"Passing from Siam towards China by the coast we find the kingdom of Cambaia (read CAMBOIA) ... the people are great warriors ... and the country of CAMBOIA abounds in all sorts of victuals ... in this land the lords voluntarily burn themselves when the king dies...."—_Sommario de' Regni_, in _Ramusio_, i. f. 336.

1552.—"And the next State adjoining Siam is the kingdom of CAMBOJA, through the middle of which flows that splendid river the Mecon, the source of which is in the regions of China...."—_Barros_, Dec. I. Liv. ix. cap. 1.

1572.—

"Vês, passa por CAMBOJA Mecom rio, Que capitão das aguas se interpreta...." _Camões_, x. 127.

[1616.—"22 cattes CAMBOJA (gamboge)."—_Foster, Letters_, iv. 188.]

CAMEEZE, s. This word (_ḳamīṣ_) is used in colloquial H. and Tamil for 'a shirt.' It comes from the Port. _camisa_. But that word is directly from the Arab _ḳamīṣ_, 'a tunic.' Was St. Jerome's Latin word an earlier loan from the Arabic, or the source of the Arabic word? probably the latter; [so _N.E.D._ s.v. _Camise_]. The Mod. Greek Dict. of Sophocles has καμίσιον. _Camesa_ is, according to the _Slang Dictionary_, used in the cant of English thieves; and in more ancient slang it was made into '_commission_.'

c. 400.—"Solent militantes habere lineas quas CAMISIAS vocant, sic aptas membris et adstrictas corporibus, ut expediti sint vel ad cursum, vel ad praelia ... quocumque necessitas traxerit."—_Scti. Hieronymi Epist._ (lxiv.) _ad Fabiolam_, § 11.

1404.—"And to the said Ruy Gonzalez he gave a big horse, an ambler, for they prize a horse that ambles, furnished with saddle and bridle, very well according to their fashion; and besides he gave him a CAMISA and an umbrella" (see SOMBRERO).—_Clavijo_, § lxxxix.; _Markham_, 100.

1464.—"to William and Richard my sons, all my fair CAMISES...."—_Will of Richard Strode_, of Newnham, Devon.

1498.—"That a very fine CAMYSA, which in Portugal would be worth 300 _reis_, was given here for 2 _fanons_, which in that country is the equivalent of 30 _reis_, though the value of 30 _reis_ is in that country no small matter."—_Roteiro de V. da Gama_, 77.

1573.—"The richest of all (the shops in Fez) are where they sell CAMISAS...."—_Marmol. Desc. General de Affrica_, Pt. I. Bk. iii. f. 87_v_.

CAMP, s. In the Madras Presidency [as well as in N. India] an official not at his headquarters is always addressed as 'in Camp.'

CAMPHOR, s. There are three camphors:—

A. The Bornean and Sumatran camphor from _Dryobalanops aromatica_.

B. The camphor of China and Japan, from _Cinnamomum Camphora_. (These are the two chief camphors of commerce; the first immensely exceeding the second in market value: see _Marco Polo_, Bk. iii. ch. xi. Note 3.)

C. The camphor of _Blumea balsamifera_, D.C., produced and used in China under the name of _ngai_ camphor.

The relative ratios of value in the Canton market may be roundly given as B, 1; C, 10; A, 80.

The first Western mention of this drug, as was pointed out by Messrs Hanbury and Flückiger, occurs in the Greek medical writer Aëtius (see below), but it probably came through the Arabs, as is indicated by the _ph_, or _f_ of the Arab _kāfūr_, representing the Skt. _karpūra_. It has been suggested that the word was originally Javanese, in which language _kāpūr_ appears to mean both 'lime' and 'camphor.'

Moodeen Sheriff says that _kăfūr_ is used (in Ind. Materia Medica) for 'amber.' _Tābashīr_ (see TABASHEER), is, according to the same writer, called _bāns-kāfūr_ 'bamboo-camphor'; and _ras-kāfūr_ (mercury-camphor) is an impure subchloride of mercury. According to the same authority, the varieties of camphor now met with in the bazars of S. India are—1. _kāfūr-i-ḳaiṣūrī_, which is in Tamil called _pach'ch'ai_ (_i.e._ crude _karuppuram_; 2. _Ṣūratī kāfūr_; 3. _chīnī_; 4. _batai_ (from the _Batta_ country?). The first of these names is a curious instance of the perpetuation of a blunder, originating in the misreading of loose Arabic writing. The name is unquestionably _fanṣūrī_, which carelessness as to points has converted into _ḳaiṣūrī_ (as above, and in _Blochmann's Āīn_, i. 79). The camphor _alfanṣūrī_ is mentioned as early as by Avicenna, and by Marco Polo, and came from a place called _Pansūr_ in Sumatra, perhaps the same as Barus, which has now long given its name to the costly Sumatran drug.

A curious notion of Ibn Batuta's (iv. 241) that the camphor of Sumatra (and Borneo) was produced in the inside of a cane, filling the joints between knot and knot, may be explained by the statement of Barbosa (p. 204), that the Borneo camphor as exported was packed in tubes of bamboo. This camphor is by Barbosa and some other old writers called 'eatable camphor' (_da mangiare_), because used in medicine and with betel.

Our form of the word seems to have come from the Sp. _alcanfor_ and _canfora_, through the French _camphre_. Dozy points out that one Italian form retains the truer name _cafura_, and an old German one (Mid. High Germ.) is _gaffer_ (_Oosterl._ 47).

c. A.D. 540.—"Hygromyri cõfectio, olei salca lib. ij, opobalsami lib. i., spicænardi, folij singu. unc. iiii. carpobalsami, arnabonis, amomi, ligni aloes, sing. unc. ij. mastichae, moschi, sing. scrup. vi. quod si etiã CAPHURA non deerit ex ea unc. ij adjicito...."—_Aetii Amideni_, Librorum xvi. Tomi Dvo.... Latinitate donati, Basil, MDXXXV., Liv. xvi. cap. cxx.

c. 940.—"These (islands called al-Ramīn) abound in gold mines, and are near the country of Ḳansūr, famous for its CAMPHOR...."—_Maṣ'ūdī_, i. 338. The same work at iii. 49, refers back to this passage as "the country of _Manṣūrah_." Probably Maṣ'ūdī wrote correctly _Fanṣūrah_.

1298.—"In this kingdom of _Fansur_ grows the best _camphor_ in the world, called CAMFERA _Fansuri_."—_Marco Polo_, bk. iii. ch. xi.

1506.—"... e de li (Tenasserim) vien pevere, canella ... CAMFORA _da manzar_ e de _quella non se manza_...." (_i.e._ both camphor to eat and not to eat, or Sumatra and China camphor).—_Leonardo Ca' Masser._

c. 1590.—"The CAMPHOR _tree_ is a large tree growing in the ghauts of Hindostan and in China. A hundred horsemen and upwards may rest in the shade of a single tree.... Of the various kinds of camphor the best is called _Ribáhi_ or _Qaiçúri_.... In some books camphor in its natural state is called ... _Bhimsíni_."—_Āīn, Blochmann_ ed. i. 78-9. [_Bhimsínī_ is more properly _bhimsenī_, and takes its name from the demi-god Bhīmsen, second son of Pandu.]

1623.—"In this shipp we have laden a small parcell of CAMPHIRE of _Barouse_, being in all 60 _catis_."—_Batavian Letter_, pubd. in _Cocks's Diary_, ii. 343.

1726.—"The Persians name the Camphor of Baros, and also of Borneo to this day KAFUR _Canfuri_, as it also appears in the printed text of Avicenna ... and _Bellunensis_ notes that in some MSS. of the author is found KAFUR FANSURI...."—_Valentijn_, iv. 67.

1786.—"The CAMPHOR Tree has been recently discovered in this part of the Sircar's country. We have sent two bottles of the essential oil made from it for your use."—_Letter of Tippoo, Kirkpatrick_, p. 231.

1875.—

"CAMPHOR, Bhimsaini (barus), valuation 1 lb. 80 rs. Refined cake 1 cwt. 65 rs." _Table of Customs Duties on Imports into Br. India up to 1875._

The first of these is the fine Sumatran camphor; the second at 1/138 of the price is China camphor.

CAMPOO, s. H. _kampū_, corr. of the English '_camp_,' or more properly of the Port. '_campo_.' It is used for 'a camp,' but formerly was specifically applied to the partially disciplined brigades under European commanders in the Mahratta service.

[1525.—Mr. Whiteway notes that Castanheda (bk. vi. ch. ci. p. 217) and Barros (iii. 10, 3) speak of a ward of Malacca as CAMPU _China_; and de Eredia (1613) calls it CAMPON _China_, which may supply a link between CAMPOO and _Kampung_. (See COMPOUND).

1803.—"Begum Sumroo's CAMPOO has come up the ghauts, and I am afraid ... joined Scindiah yesterday. Two deserters ... declared that Pohlman's CAMPOO was following it."—_Wellington_, ii. 264.

1883.—"... its unhappy plains were swept over, this way and that, by the cavalry of rival Mahratta powers, Mogul and Rohilla horsemen, or CAMPOS and _pultuns_ (battalions) under European adventurers...."—_Quarterly Review_, April, p. 294.

CANARA, n.p. Properly _Kannaḍa_. This name has long been given to that part of the West coast which lies below the Ghauts, from Mt. Dely northward to the Goa territory; and now to the two British districts constituted out of that tract, viz. N. and S. Canara. This appropriation of the name, however, appears to be of European origin. The name, probably meaning 'black country' [Dravid. _kar_, 'black,' _nādu_, 'country'], from the black cotton soil prevailing there, was properly synonymous with _Karṇātaka_ (see CARNATIC), and apparently a corruption of that word. Our quotations show that throughout the sixteenth century the term was applied to the country above the Ghauts, sometimes to the whole kingdom of NARSINGA or Vijayanagar (see BISNAGAR). Gradually, and probably owing to local application at Goa, where the natives seem to have been from the first known to the Portuguese as _Canarijs_, a term which in the old Portuguese works means the Konkani people and language of Goa, the name became appropriated to the low country on the coast between Goa and Malabar, which was subject to the kingdom in question, much in the same way that the name _Carnatic_ came at a later date to be misapplied on the other side of the Peninsula.

The _Kanara_ or Canarese language is spoken over a large tract above the Ghauts, and as far north as Bidar (see _Caldwell, Introd._ p. 33). It is only one of several languages spoken in the British districts of Canara, and that only in a small portion, viz. near Kundāpur. _Tuḷu_ is the chief language in the Southern District. KANAḌAM occurs in the great Tanjore inscription of the 11th century.

1516.—"Beyond this river commences the Kingdom of Narsinga, which contains five very large provinces, each with a language of its own. The first, which stretches along the coast to Malabar, is Tulinate (_i.e._ _Tuḷu-nādu_, or the modern district of S. Canara); another lies in the interior ...; another has the name of Telinga, which confines with the Kingdom of Orisa; another is CANARI, in which is the great city of Bisnaga; and then the Kingdom of Charamendel, the language of which is Tamul."—_Barbosa._ This passage is exceedingly corrupt, and the version (necessarily imperfect) is made up from three—viz. Stanley's English, from a Sp. MS., Hak. Soc. p. 79; the Portuguese of the Lisbon Academy, p. 291; and Ramusio's Italian (i. f. 299_v_).

c. 1535.—"The last Kingdom of the First India is called the Province CANARIM; it is bordered on one side by the Kingdom of Goa and by Anjadiva, and on the other side by Middle India or Malabar. In the interior is the King of Narsinga, who is chief of this country. The speech of those of CANARIM is different from that of the Kingdom of Decan and of Goa."—Portuguese _Summary of Eastern Kingdoms_, in _Ramusio_, i. f. 330.

1552.—"The third province is called CANARÁ, also in the interior...."—_Castanheda_, ii. 50.

And as applied to the language:—

"The language of the Gentoos is CANARÁ."—_Ibid._ 78.

1552.—"The whole coast that we speak of back to the Ghaut (_Gate_) mountain range ... they call Concan, and the people properly Concanese (_Conquenijs_), though our people call them CANARESE (_Canarijs_).... And as from the Ghauts to the sea on the west of the Decan all that strip is called Concan, so from the Ghauts to the sea on the west of CANARÁ, always excepting that stretch of 46 leagues of which we have spoken [north of Mount Dely] which belongs to the same _Canará_, the strip which stretches to Cape Comorin is called Malabar."—_Barros_, Dec. I. liv. ix. cap. 1.

1552.—"... The Kingdom of CANARÁ, which extends from the river called Gate, north of Chaul, to Cape Comorin (so far as concerns the interior region east of the Ghats) ... and which in the east marches with the kingdom of Orisa; and the Gentoo Kings of this great Province of CANARÁ were those from whom sprang the present Kings of Bisnaga."—_Ibid._ Dec. II. liv. v. cap. 2.

1572.—

"Aqui se enxerga lá do mar undoso Hum monte alto, que corre longamente Servindo ao Malabar de forte muro, Com que do CANARÁ vive seguro." _Camões_, vii. 21.

Englished by Burton:

"Here seen yonside where wavy waters play a range of mountains skirts the murmuring main serving the Malabar for mighty mure, who thus from him of CANARÁ dwells secure."

1598.—"The land itselfe is called Decan, and also CANARA."—_Linschoten_, 49; [Hak. Soc. i. 169].

1614.—"Its proper name is _Charnathaca_, which from corruption to corruption has come to be called CANARA."—_Couto_, Dec. VI. liv. v. cap. 5.

In the following quotations the term is applied, either inclusively or exclusively, to the territory which we _now_ call Canara:—

1615.—"CANARA. Thence to the Kingdome of the CANNARINS, which is but a little one, and 5 dayes journey from _Damans_. They are tall of stature, idle, for the most part, and therefore the greater theeves."—_De Monfart_, p. 23.

1623.—"Having found a good opportunity, such as I desired, of getting out of Goa, and penetrating further into India, that is more to the south, to CANARA...."—_P. della Valle_, ii. 601; [Hak. Soc. ii. 168].

1672.—"The strip of land CANARA, the inhabitants of which are called CANARINS, is fruitful in rice and other food-stuffs."—_Baldaeus_, 98. There is a good map in this work, which shows 'Canara' in the modern acceptation.

1672.—"_Description of_ CANARA _and Journey to Goa_.—This kingdom is one of the finest in India, all plain country near the sea, and even among the mountains all peopled."—_P. Vincenzo Maria_, 420. Here the title seems used in the modern sense, but the same writer applies _Canara_ to the whole Kingdom of Bisnagar.

1673.—"At Mirja the Protector of CANORA came on board."—_Fryer_ (margin), p. 57.

1726.—"The Kingdom CANARA (under which Onor, Batticala, and Garcopa are dependent) comprises all the western lands lying between Walkan (_Konkan_?) and Malabar, two great coast countries."—_Valentijn_, v. 2.

1727.—"The country of CANARA is generally governed by a Lady, who keeps her Court at a Town called _Baydour_, two Days journey from the Sea."—_A. Hamilton_, i. 280.

CANARIN, n.p. This name is applied in some of the quotations under CANARA to the people of the district now so called by us. But the Portuguese applied it to the (_Konkani_) people of Goa and their language. Thus a Konkani grammar, originally prepared about 1600 by the Jesuit, Thomas Estevão (Stephens, an Englishman), printed at Goa, 1640, bears the title _Arte da Lingoa_ CANARIN. (See A. B(urnell) in _Ind. Antiq._ ii. 98).

[1823.—"CANAREEN, an appellation given to the Creole Portuguese of Goa and their other Indian settlements."—_Owen, Narrative_, i. 191.]

CANAUT, CONAUT, CONNAUGHT, s. H. from Ar. _ḳanāt_, the side wall of a tent, or canvas enclosure. [See SURRAPURDA.]

[1616.—"High CANNATTES of a coarse stuff made like arras."—_Sir T. Roe, Diary_, Hak. Soc. ii. 325.]

" "The King's Tents are red, reared on poles very high, and placed in the midst of the Camp, covering a large Compasse, encircled with CANATS (made of red calico stiffened with Canes at every breadth) standing upright about nine foot high, guarded round every night with Souldiers."—_Terry_, in _Purchas_, ii. 1481.

c. 1660.—"And (what is hard enough to believe in _Indostan_, where the Grandees especially are so jealous ...) I was so near to the wife of this Prince (Dara), that the cords of the KANATES ... which enclosed them (for they had not so much as a poor tent), were fastened to the wheels of my chariot."—_Bernier_, E. T. 29; [ed. _Constable_, 89].

1792.—"They passed close to Tippoo's tents: the CANAUT (misprinted CANAUL) was standing, but the green tent had been removed."—_T. Munro_, in _Life_, iii. 73.

1793.—"The CANAUT of canvas ... was painted of a beautiful sea-green colour."—_Dirom_, 230.

[c. 1798.—"On passing a skreen of Indian CONNAUGHTS, we proceeded to the front of the Tusbeah Khanah."—_Asiatic Res._, iv. 444.]

1817.—"A species of silk of which they make tents and KANAUTS."—_Mill_, ii. 201.

1825.—Heber writes CONNAUT.—Orig. ed. ii. 257.

[1838.—"The KHENAUTS (the space between the outer covering and the lining of our tents)."—_Miss Eden, Up the Country_, ii. 63.]

CANDAHAR, n.p. _Ḳandahār_. The application of this name is now exclusively to (A) the well-known city of Western Afghanistan, which is the object of so much political interest. But by the Ar. geographers of the 9th to 11th centuries the name is applied to (B) the country about Peshāwar, as the equivalent of the ancient Indian _Gandhāra_, and the _Gandaritis_ of Strabo. Some think the name was transferred to (A) in consequence of a migration of the people of Gandhāra carrying with them the begging-pot of Buddha, believed by Sir H. Rawlinson to be identical with a large sacred vessel of stone preserved in a mosque of Candahar. Others think that Candahar may represent _Alexandropolis_ in Arachosia. We find a third application of the name (C) in Ibn Batuta, as well as in earlier and later writers, to a former port on the east shore of the Gulf of Cambay, Ghandhar in the Broach District.

A.—1552.—"Those who go from Persia, from the kingdom of Horaçam (Khorasan), from Bohára, and all the Western Regions, travel to the city which the natives corruptly call CANDAR, instead of Scandar, the name by which the Persians call Alexander...."—_Barros_, IV. vi. 1.

1664.—"All these great preparations give us cause to apprehend that, instead of going to _Kachemire_, we be not led to besiege that important city of KANDAHAR, which is the Frontier to Persia, Indostan, and Usbeck, and the Capital of an excellent Country."—_Bernier_, E. T., p. 113; [ed. _Constable_, 352].

1671.—

"From Arachosia, from CANDAOR east, And Margiana to the Hyrcanian cliffs Of Caucasus...." _Paradise Regained_, iii. 316 _seqq._

B.—c. 1030.—"... thence to the river Chandráha (Chináb) 12 (parasangs); thence to Jailam on the West of the Báyat (or Hydaspes) 18; thence to Waihind, capital of ḲANDAHÁR ... 20; thence to Parsháwar 14...."—_Al-Birūni_, in _Elliot_, i. 63 (corrected).

C.—c. 1343.—"From Kinbāya (Cambay) we went to the town of Kāwi (_Kānvi_, opp. Cambay), on an estuary where the tide rises and falls ... thence to ḲANDAHĀR, a considerable city belonging to the Infidels, and situated on an estuary from the sea."—_Ibn Batuta_, iv. 57-8.

1516.—"Further on ... there is another place, in the mouth of a small river, which is called GUENDARI.... And it is a very good town, a seaport."—_Barbosa_, 64.

1814.—"CANDHAR, eighteen miles from the wells, is pleasantly situated on the banks of a river; and a place of considerable trade; being a great thoroughfare from the sea coast to the Gaut mountains."—_Forbes, Or. Mem._ i. 206; [2nd ed. i. 116].

CANDAREEN, s. In Malay, to which language the word apparently belongs, _kandūrī_. A term formerly applied to the hundredth of the Chinese ounce or weight, commonly called by the Malay name _tāhil_ (see TAEL). Fryer (1673) gives the Chinese weights thus:—

1 _Cattee_ is nearest 16 _Taies_ 1 _Teen_ (Taie?) is 10 _Mass_ 1 _Mass_ in Silver is 10 QUANDREENS 1 QUANDREEN is 10 _Cash_ 733 _Cash_ make 1 _Royal_ 1 grain English weight is 2 cash.

1554.—"In Malacca the weight used for gold, musk, &c., the _cate_, contains 20 _taels_, each tael 16 _mazes_, each maz 20 CUMDURYNS; also 1 paual 4 mazes, each maz 4 _cupongs_; each cupong 5 CUMDURYNS."—_A. Nunes_, 39.

1615.—"We bought 5 greate square postes of the Kinges master carpenter; cost 2 _mas_ 6 CONDRINS per peece."—_Cocks_, i. 1.

(1) CANDY, n.p. A town in the hill country of Ceylon, which became the deposit of the sacred tooth of Buddha at the beginning of the 14th century, and was adopted as the native capital about 1592. Chitty says the name is unknown to the natives, who call the place _Mahā nuvera_, 'great city.' The name seems to have arisen out of some misapprehension by the Portuguese, which may be illustrated by the quotation from Valentijn.

c. 1530.—"And passing into the heart of the Island, there came to the Kingdom of CANDIA, a certain Friar Pascoal with two companions, who were well received by the King of the country Javira Bandar ... in so much that he gave them a great piece of ground, and everything needful to build a church, and houses for them to dwell in."—_Couto_, Dec. VI. liv. iv. cap. 7.

1552.—"... and at three or four places, like the passes of the Alps of Italy, one finds entrance within this circuit (of mountains) which forms a Kingdom called CANDE."—_Barros_, Dec. III. Liv. ii. cap. 1.

1645.—"Now then as soon as the Emperor was come to his Castle in CANDI he gave order that the 600 captive Hollanders should be distributed throughout his country among the peasants, and in the City."—_J. J. Saar's 15-Jährige Kriegs-Dienst_, 97.

1681.—"The First is the City of _Candy_, so generally called by the _Christians_, probably from _Conde_, which in the _Chingulays_ Language signifies _Hills_, for among them it is situated, but by the Inhabitants called _Hingodagul-neure_, as much as to say 'The City of the _Chingulay_ people,' and _Mauneur_, signifying the 'Chief or Royal City.'"—_R. Knox_, p. 5.

1726.—"CANDI, otherwise _Candia_, or named in Cingalees _Conde Ouda_, _i.e._ the high mountain country."—_Valentijn_ (_Ceylon_), 19.

(2) CANDY, s. A weight used in S. India, which may be stated roughly at about 500 lbs., but varying much in different parts. It corresponds broadly with the Arabian BAHAR (q.v.), and was generally equivalent to 20 MAUNDS, varying therefore with the maund. The word is Mahr. and Tel. _khaṇḍi_, written in Tam. and Mal. _kaṇḍi_, or Mal. _kaṇṭi_, [and comes from the Skt. _khaṇḍ_, 'to divide.' A CANDY of land is supposed to be as much as will produce a _candy_ of grain, approximately 75 acres]. The Portuguese write the word _candil_.

1563.—"A CANDIL which amounts to 522 pounds" (_arrateis_).—_Garcia_, f. 55.

1598.—"One CANDIEL (v.l. _candiil_) is little more or less than 14 bushels, wherewith they measure Rice, Corne, and all graine."—_Linschoten_, 69; [Hak. Soc. i. 245].

1618.—"The CANDEE at this place (Batecala) containeth neere 500 pounds."—_W. Hore_, in _Purchas_, i. 657.

1710.—"They advised that they have supplied Habib Khan with ten CANDY of country gunpowder."—In _Wheeler_, ii. 136.

c. 1760.—Grose gives the Bombay CANDY as 20 maunds of 28 lbs. each = 560 lbs.; the Surat ditto as 20 maunds of 37⅓ lbs. = 746⅔ lbs.; the Anjengo ditto 560 lbs.; the Carwar ditto 575 lbs.; the Coromandel ditto at 500 lbs. &c.

(3) CANDY (SUGAR-). This name of crystallized sugar, though it came no doubt to Europe from the P.-Ar. _ḳand_ (P. also _shakar ḳand_; Sp. _azucar cande_; It. _candi_ and _zucchero candito_; Fr. _sucre candi_) is of Indian origin. There is a Skt. root _khaṇḍ_, 'to break,' whence _khaṇḍa_, 'broken,' also applied in various compounds to granulated and candied sugar. But there is also Tam. _kar-kaṇḍa_, _kala-kaṇḍa_, Mal. _kaṇḍi_, _kalkaṇḍi_, and _kalkaṇṭu_, which may have been the direct source of the P. and Ar. adoption of the word, and perhaps its original, from a Dravidian word = 'lump.' [The Dravidian terms mean 'stone-piece.']

A German writer, long within last century (as we learn from Mahn, quoted in Diez's Lexicon), appears to derive CANDY from Candia, "because most of the sugar which the Venetians imported was brought from that island"—a fact probably invented for the nonce. But the writer was the same wiseacre who (in the year 1829) characterised the book of Marco Polo as a "clumsily compiled ecclesiastical fiction disguised as a Book of Travels" (see _Introduction_ to _Marco Polo_, 2nd ed. pp. 112-113).

c. 1343.—"A centinajo si vende giengiovo, cannella, lacca, incenso, indaco ... verzino scorzuto, zucchero ... ZUCCHERO CANDI ... porcellane ... costo...."—_Pegolotti_, p. 134.

1461.—"... Un ampoletto di balsamo. Teriaca bossoletti 15. Zuccheri Moccari (?) panni 42. ZUCCHERI CANDITI, scattole 5...."—_List of Presents from Sultan of Egypt to the Doge._ (See under BENJAMIN.)

c. 1596.—"White sugar candy (ḲANDĪ _safed_) ... 5½ _dams_ per _ser._"—_Āīn_, i. 63.

1627.—"SUGAR CANDIE, or Stone Sugar."—_Minshew_, 2nd ed. s.v.

1727.—"The Trade they have to China is divided between them and _Surat_ ... the Gross of their own Cargo, which consists in Sugar, SUGAR-CANDY, Allom, and some Drugs ... are all for the _Surat_ Market."—_A. Hamilton_, i. 371.

CANGUE, s. A square board, or portable pillory of wood, used in China as a punishment, or rather, as Dr. Wells Williams says, as a kind of censure, carrying no disgrace; strange as that seems to us, with whom the essence of the pillory is disgrace. The frame weighs up to 30 lbs., a weight limited by law. It is made to rest on the shoulders without chafing the neck, but so broad as to prevent the wearer from feeding himself. It is generally taken off at night (_Giles_, [and see _Gray, China_, i. 55 _seqq._]).

The _Cangue_ was introduced into China by the Tartar dynasty of Wei in the 5th century, and is first mentioned under A.D. 481. In the _Kwang-yun_ (a Chin. Dict. published A.D. 1009) it is called _kanggiai_ (modern mandarin _hiang-hiai_), _i.e._ 'Neck-fetter.' From this old form probably the Anamites have derived their word for it, _gong_, and the Cantonese _k'ang-ka_, 'to wear the _Cangue_,' a survival (as frequently happens in Chinese vernaculars) of an ancient term with a new orthography. It is probable that the Portuguese took the word from one of these latter forms, and associated it with their own _canga_, 'an ox-yoke,' or 'porter's yoke for carrying burdens.' [This view is rejected by the _N.E.D._ on the authority of Prof. Legge, and the word is regarded as derived from the Port. form given above. In reply to an enquiry, Prof. Giles writes: "I am entirely of opinion that the word is from the Port., and not from any Chinese term."] The thing is alluded to by F. M. Pinto and other early writers on China, who do not give it a name.

Something of this kind was in use in countries of Western Asia, called in P. _doshāka_ (_bilignum_). And this word is applied to the Chinese _cangue_ in one of our quotations. _Doshāka_, however, is explained in the lexicon _Burhān-i-Ḳāṭi_ as 'a piece of timber with two branches placed on the neck of a criminal' (_Quatremère_, in _Not. et Extr._ xiv. 172, 173).

1420.—"... made the ambassadors come forward side by side with certain prisoners.... Some of these had a _doshāka_ on their necks."—_Shah Rukh's Mission to China_, in _Cathay_, p. cciv.

[1525.—Castanheda (Bk. VI. ch. 71, p. 154) speaks of women who had come from Portugal in the ships without leave, being tied up in a CAGA and whipped.]

c. 1540.—"... Ordered us to be put in a horrid prison with fetters on our feet, manacles on our hands, and _collars_ on our necks...."—_F. M. Pinto_, (orig.) ch. lxxxiv.

1585.—"Also they doo lay on them a certaine covering of timber, wherein remaineth no more space of hollownesse than their bodies doth make: thus they are vsed that are condemned to death."—_Mendoza_ (tr. by Parke, 1599), Hak. Soc. i. 117-118.

1696.—"He was imprisoned, CONGOED, tormented, but making friends with his Money ... was cleared, and made Under-Customer...."—_Bowyer's Journal_ at Cochin China, in _Dalrymple, Or. Rep._ i. 81.

[1705.—"All the people were under confinement in separate houses and also in CONGASS."—_Hedges, Diary_, Hak. Soc. ii. cccxl.]

" "I desir'd several Times to wait upon the Governour; but could not, he was so taken up with over-halling the Goods, that came from _Pulo Condore_, and weighing the Money, which was found to amount to 21,300 Tale. At last upon the 28th, I was obliged to appear as a Criminal in CONGAS, before the Governour and his Grand Council, attended with all the Slaves in the CONGAS."—Letter from _Mr. James Conyngham_, survivor of the Pulo Condore massacre, in _Lockyer_, p. 93. Lockyer adds: "I understood the CONGAS to be Thumbolts" (p. 95).

1727.—"With his neck in the CONGOES which are a pair of Stocks made of bamboos."—_A. Hamilton_, ii. 175.

1779.—"Aussitôt on les mit tous trois en prison, des chaines aux pieds, une CANGUE au cou."—_Lettres Edif._ xxv. 427.

1797.—"The punishment of the _cha_, usually called by Europeans the CANGUE, is generally inflicted for petty crimes."—_Staunton, Embassy_, &c., ii. 492.

1878.—"... frapper sur les joues a l'aide d'une petite lame de cuir; c'est, je crois, la seule correction infligée aux femmes, car je n'en ai jamais vu aucune porter la CANGUE."—_Léon Rousset, À Travers la Chine_, 124.

CANHAMEIRA, CONIMERE, [COONIMODE], n.p. _Kanyimeḍu_ [or _Kunimeḍu_, Tam. _kūni_, 'humped,' _meḍu_, 'mound']; a place on the Coromandel coast, which was formerly the site of European factories (1682-1698) between Pondicherry and Madras, about 13 m. N. of the former.

1501.—In Amerigo Vespucci's letter from C. Verde to Lorenzo de' Medici, giving an account of the Portuguese discoveries in India, he mentions on the coast, before _Mailepur_, "CONIMAL."—In _Baldelli-Boni_, Introd. to _Il Milione_, p. liii.

1561.—"On this coast there is a place called CANHAMEIRA, where there are so many deer and wild cattle that if a man wants to buy 500 deer-skins, within eight days the blacks of the place will give him delivery, catching them in snares, and giving two or three skins for a fanam."—_Correa_, ii. 772.

1680.—"It is resolved to apply to the Soobidar of Sevagee's Country of Chengy for a Cowle to settle factories at Cooraboor (?) and COONEMERRO, and also at Porto Novo, if desired."—_Ft. St. Geo. Consns._, 7th Jan., in _Notes and Exts._, No. iii. p. 44.

[1689.—"We therefore conclude it more safe and expedient that the Chief of CONIMERE ... do go and visit Rama Raja."—In _Wheeler, Early Rec._, p. 97.]

1727.—"CONNYMERE or CONJEMEER is the next Place, where the _English_ had a Factory many Years, but, on their purchasing Fort St. _David_, it was broken up.... At present its name is hardly seen in the Map of Trade."—_A. Hamilton_, i. 357.

1753.—"De Pondicheri, à Madras, la côte court en général nord-nord-est quelques degrés est. Le premier endroit de remarque est CONGI-MEDU, vulgairement dit CONGIMER, à quatre lieues marines plus que moins de Pondicheri."—_D'Anville_, p. 123.

CANNANORE, n.p. A port on the coast of northern Malabar, famous in the early Portuguese history, and which still is the chief British military station on that coast, with a European regiment. The name is _Kaṇṇūr_ or _Kaṇṇanūr_, 'Krishna's Town.' [The _Madras Gloss._ gives Mal. _kannu_, 'eye,' _ur_, 'village,' _i.e._ 'beautiful village.']

c. 1506.—"In CANANOR il suo Re si è zentil, e qui nasce zz. (_i.e._ _zenzari_, 'ginger'); ma li zz. pochi e non cusi boni come quelli de Colcut."—_Leonardo Ca' Masser_, in _Archivio Storico Ital._, Append.

1510.—"CANONOR is a fine and large city, in which the King of Portugal has a very strong castle.... This Canonor is a port at which horses which come from Persia disembark."—_Varthema_, 123.

1572.—

"Chamará o Samorim mais gente nova * * * * * Fará que todo o Nayre em fim se mova Que entre Calecut jaz, e CANANOR." _Camões_, x. 14.

By Burton:

"The Samorin shall summon fresh allies; * * * * * lo! at his bidding every Nayr-man hies, that dwells 'twixt Calecut and CANANOR."

[1611.—"The old Nahuda Mahomet of CAINNOR goeth aboard in this boat."—_Danvers, Letters_, i. 95.]

CANONGO, s. P. _ḳānūn-go_, _i.e._ 'Law-utterer' (the first part being Arab. from Gr. κανών). In upper India, and formerly in Bengal, the registrar of a _taḥṣīl_, or other revenue subdivision, who receives the reports of the _patwārīs_, or village registrars.

1758.—"Add to this that the King's CONNEGOES were maintained at our expense, as well as the Gomastahs and other servants belonging to the Zemindars, whose accounts we sent for."—_Letter to Court_, Dec. 31, in _Long_, 157.

1765.—"I have to struggle with every difficulty that can be thrown in my way by ministers, _mutseddies_, CONGOES (!), &c., and their dependents."—Letter from _F. Sykes_, in _Carraccioli's Life of Clive_, i. 542.

CANTEROY, s. A gold coin formerly used in the S.E. part of Madras territory. It was worth 3 rs. Properly _Kanṭhiravi hun_ (or pagoda) from _Kanṭhiravā Rāyā_, 'the lion-voiced,' [Skt. _kaṇṭha_, 'throat,' _rava_, 'noise'], who ruled in Mysore from 1638 to 1659 (_C. P. Brown, MS._; [_Rice, Mysore_, i. 803]. See _Dirom's Narrative_, p. 279, where the revenues of the territory taken from Tippoo in 1792 are stated in CANTERAY pagodas.

1790.—"The full collections amounted to five Crores and ninety-two lacks of CANTEROY pagodas of 3 Rupees each."—_Dalrymple, Or. Rep._ i. 237.

1800.—"Accounts are commonly kept in Canter'raia PALAMS, and in an imaginary money containing 10 of these, by the Musulmans called _chucrams_ [see CHUCKRUM], and by the English CANTEROY Pagodas...."—_Buchanan's Mysore_, i. 129.

CANTON, n.p. The great seaport of Southern China, the chief city of the Province of Kwang-tung, whence we take the name, through the Portuguese, whose older writers call it _Cantão_. The proper name of the city is _Kwang-chau-fu_. The Chin. name _Kwang-tung_ (= 'Broad East') is an ellipsis for "capital of the E. Division of the Province _Liang-Kwang_ (or 'Two Broad Realms')."—(_Bp. Moule_).

1516.—"So as this went on Fernão Peres arrived from Pacem with his cargo (of pepper), and having furnished himself with necessaries set off on his voyage in June 1516 ... they were 7 sail altogether, and they made their voyage with the aid of good pilots whom they had taken, and went without harming anybody touching at certain ports, most of which were subject to the King of China, who called himself the Son of God and Lord of the World. Fernão Peres arrived at the islands of China, and when he was seen there came an armed squadron of 12 junks, which in the season of navigation always cruized about, guarding the sea, to prevent the numerous pirates from attacking the ships. Fernão Peres knew about this from the pilots, and as it was late, and he could not double a certain island there, he anchored, sending word to his captains to have their guns ready for defence if the Chins desired to fight. Next day he made sail towards the island of Veniaga, which is 18 leagues from the city of CANTÃO. It is on that island that all the traders buy and sell, without licence from the rulers of the city.... And 3 leagues from that island of Veniaga is another island, where is posted the Admiral or Captain-Major of the Sea, who immediately on the arrival of strangers at the island of Veniaga reports to the rulers of CANTÃO, who they are, and what goods they bring or wish to buy; that the rulers may send orders what course to take."—_Correa_, ii. 524.

c. 1535.—"... queste cose ... vanno alla China con li lor giunchi, e a CAMTON, che è Città grande...."—_Sommario de' Regni, Ramusio_, i. f. 337.

1585.—"The Chinos do vse in their pronunciation to terme their cities with this sylable, Fu, that is as much as to say, citie, as Taybin fu, CANTON fu, and their townes with this syllable, Cheu."—_Mendoza_, Parke's old E. T. (1588) Hak. Soc. i. 24.

1727.—"CANTON or _Quantung_ (as the Chinese express it) is the next maritime Province."—_A. Hamilton_, ii. 217.

CANTONMENT, s. (Pron. _Cantoonment_, with accent on penult.). This English word has become almost appropriated as Anglo-Indian, being so constantly used in India, and so little used elsewhere. It is applied to military stations in India, built usually on a plan which is originally that of a standing camp or 'cantonment.'

1783.—"I know not the full meaning of the word CANTONMENT, and a camp this singular place cannot well be termed; it more resembles a large town, very many miles in circumference. The officers' bungalos on the banks of the Tappee are large and convenient," &c.—_Forbes_, Letter in _Or. Mem._ describing the "Bengal Cantonments near Surat," iv. 239.

1825.—"The fact, however, is certain ... the CANTONMENTS at Lucknow, nay Calcutta itself, are abominably situated. I have heard the same of Madras; and now the lately-settled CANTONMENT of Nusseerabad appears to be as objectionable as any of them."—_Heber_, ed. 1844, ii. 7.

1848.—"Her ladyship, our old acquaintance, is as much at home at Madras as at Brussels—in the CANTONMENT as under the tents."—_Vanity Fair_, ii. ch. 8.

CAPASS, s. The cotton plant and cotton-wool. H. _kapās_, from Skt. _karpasa_, which seems as if it must be the origin of κάρπασος, though the latter is applied to flax.

1753.—"... They cannot any way conceive the musters of 1738 to be a fit standard for judging by them of the cloth sent us this year, as the COPASS or country cotton has not been for these two years past under nine or ten rupees...."—_Ft. Wm. Cons._, in _Long_, 40.

[1813.—"Guzerat cows are very fond of the CAPAUSSIA, or cotton-seed."—_Forbes, Or. Mem._ 2nd ed. ii. 35.]

CAPEL, s. Malayāl. _kappal_, 'a ship.' This word has been imported into Malay, _kāpal_, and Javanese. [It appears to be still in use on the W. Coast; see _Bombay Gazetteer_, xiii. (2) 470.]

1498.—In the vocabulary of the language of Calicut given in the _Roteiro de V. de Gama_ we have—

"_Naoo_; CAPELL."—p. 118.

1510.—"Some others which are made like ours, that is in the bottom, they call CAPEL."—_Varthema_, 154.

CAPELAN, n.p. This is a name which was given by several 16th-century travellers to the mountains in Burma from which the rubies purchased at Pegu were said to come; the idea of their distance, &c., being very vague. It is not in our power to say what name was intended. [It was perhaps _Kyat-pyen_.] The real position of the 'ruby-mines' is 60 or 70 m. N.E. of Mandalay. [See Ball's _Tavernier_, ii. 99, 465 _seqq._]

1506.—"... e qui è uno porto appresso uno loco che si chiama ACAPLEN, dove li se trova molti rubini, e spinade, e zoie d'ogni sorte."—_Leonardo di Ca' Masser_, p. 28.

1510.—"The sole merchandise of these people is jewels, that is, rubies, which come from another city called CAPELLAN, which is distant from this (Pegu) 30 days' journey."—_Varthema_, 218.

1516.—"Further inland than the said Kingdom of Ava, at five days journey to the south-east, is another city of Gentiles ... called CAPELAN, and all round are likewise found many and excellent rubies, which they bring to sell at the city and fair of Ava, and which are better than those of Ava."—_Barbosa_, 187.

c. 1535.—"This region of Arquam borders on the interior with the great mountain called CAPELANGAM, where are many places inhabited by a not very civilised people. These carry musk and rubies to the great city of Ava, which is the capital of the Kingdom of Arquam...."—_Sommario de Regni_, in _Ramusio_, i. 334_v_.

c. 1660.—"... A mountain 12 days journey or thereabouts, from _Siren_ towards the North-east; the name whereof is CAPELAN. In this mine are found great quantities of Rubies."—_Tavernier_ (E. T.) ii. 143; [ed. _Ball_, ii. 99].

Phillip's Mineralogy (according to Col. Burney) mentions the locality of the ruby as "the CAPELAN mountains, sixty miles from Pegue, a city in Ceylon!"—(_J. As. Soc. Bengal_, ii. 75). This writer is certainly very loose in his geography, and Dana (ed. 1850) is not much better: "The best ruby sapphires occur in the CAPELAN mountains, near Syrian, a city of Pegu."—_Mineralogy_, p. 222.

CAPUCAT, n.p. The name of a place on the sea near Calicut, mentioned by several old authors, but which has now disappeared from the maps, and probably no longer exists. The proper name is uncertain. [It is the little port of Kāppatt or Kappaṭ-ṭangadi (Mal. _kāval_, 'guard,' _pātu_, 'place,') in the Cooroombranaud Taluka of the Malabar District. (_Logan, Man. of Malabar_, i. 73). The _Madras Gloss._ calls it _Caupaud_. Also see Gray, _Pyrard_, i. 360.]

1498.—In the _Roteiro_ it is called CAPUA.

1500.—"This being done the Captain-Major (Pedralvares Cabral) made sail with the foresail and mizen, and went to the port of CAPOCATE which was attached to the same city of Calecut, and was a haven where there was a great loading of vessels, and where many ships were moored that were all engaged in the trade of Calicut...."—_Correa_, i. 207.

1510.—"... another place called CAPOGATTO, which is also subject to the King of Calecut. This place has a very beautiful palace, built in the ancient style."—_Varthema_, 133-134.

1516.—"Further on ... is another town, at which there is a small river, which is called CAPUCAD, where there are many country-born Moors, and much shipping."—_Barbosa_, 152.

1562.—"And they seized a great number of grabs and vessels belonging to the people of KABKAD, and the new port, and Calicut, and Funan [_i.e._ _Ponany_], these all being subject to the Zamorin."—_Tohfat-ul-Mujahideen_, tr. by _Rowlandson_, p. 157. The want of editing in this last book is deplorable.

CARACOA, CARACOLLE, KARKOLLEN, &c., s. Malay _kōra-kōra_ or _kūra-kūra_, which is [either a transferred use of the Malay _kūra-kūra_, or _ku-kūra_, 'a tortoise,' alluding, one would suppose, either to the shape or pace of the boat, but perhaps the tortoise was named from the boat, or the two words are independent; or from the Ar. _ḳurḳūr_, pl. _ḳarāḳīr_, 'a large merchant vessel.' Scott (s.v. _Coracora_), says: "In the absence of proof to the contrary, we may assume _kora-kora_ to be native Malayan."] Dozy (s.v. _Carraca_) says that the Ar. _ḳura-ḳūra_ was, among the Arabs, a merchant vessel, sometimes of very great size. Crawfurd describes the Malay _ḳura-ḳura_, as 'a large kind of sailing vessel'; but the quotation from Jarric shows it to have been the Malay galley. Marre (_Kata-Kata Malayou_, 87) says: "The Malay KORA-KORA is a great row-boat; still in use in the Moluccas. Many measure 100 feet long and 10 wide. Some have as many as 90 rowers."

c. 1330.—"We embarked on the sea at Lādhikiya in a big _ḳurḳūra_ belonging to Genoese people, the master of which was called Martalamin."—_Ibn Batuta_, ii. 254.

1349.—"I took the sea on a small _ḳurḳūra_ belonging to a Tunisian."—_Ibid._ iv. 327.

1606.—"The foremost of these galleys or CARACOLLES recovered our Shippe, wherein was the King of Tarnata."—_Middleton's Voyage_, E. 2.

" "... Nave conscensâ, quam linguâ patriâ CARACORA noncupant. Navigii genus est oblõgum, et angustum, triremis instar, velis simul et remis impellitur."—_Jarric, Thesaurus_, i. 192.

[1613.—"CURRA-CURRA." See quotation under ORANKAY.]

1627.—"They have Gallies after their manner, formed like Dragons, which they row very swiftly, they call them KARKOLLEN."—_Purchas, Pilgrimage_, 606.

1659.—"They (natives of Ceram, &c.) hawked these dry heads backwards and forwards in their KORREKORRES as a special rarity."—_Walter Schultzen's Ost-Indische Reise, &c._, p. 41.

1711.—"Les Philippines nomment ces batimens CARACOAS. C'est vne espèce de petite galère à rames et à voiles."—_Lettres Edif._ iv. 27.

1774.—"A COROCORO is a vessel generally fitted with outriggers, having a high arched stem and stern, like the points of a half moon.... The Dutch have fleets of them at Amboyna, which they employ as guarda-costos."—_Forrest, Voyage to N. Guinea_, 23. Forrest has a plate of a COROCORO, p. 64.

[1869.—"The boat was one of the kind called KORA-KORA, quite open, very low, and about four tons burden. It had out-riggers of bamboo, about five off each side, which supported a bamboo platform extending the whole length of the vessel. On the extreme outside of this sat the twenty rowers, while within was a convenient passage fore and aft. The middle of the boat was covered with a thatch-house, in which baggage and passengers are stowed; the gunwale was not more than a foot above water, and from the great side and top weight, and general clumsiness, these boats are dangerous in heavy weather, and are not infrequently lost."—_Wallace, Malay Arch._, ed. 1890, p. 266.]

CARAFFE, s. Dozy shows that this word, which in English we use for a water-bottle, is of Arabic origin, and comes from the root _gharaf_, 'to draw' (water), through the Sp. _garráfa_. But the precise Arabic word is not in the dictionaries. (See under CARBOY.)

CARAMBOLA, s. The name given by various old writers on Western India to the beautiful acid fruit of the tree (_N.O. Oxalideae_) called by Linn. from this word, _Averrhoa carambola_. This name was that used by the Portuguese. De Orta tells us that it was the Malabar name. The word _karanbal_ is also given by Molesworth as the Mahratti name; [another form is _karambela_, which comes from the Skt. _karmara_ given below in the sense of 'food-appetizer']. In Upper India the fruit is called _kamranga_, _kamrakh_, or _khamrak_ (Skt. _karmara_, _karmāra_, _karmaraka_, _karmaranga_).[57] (See also BLIMBEE.) Why a cannon at billiards should be called by the French _carambolage_ we do not know. [If Mr. Ball be right, the fruit has a name, Cape-Gooseberry, in China which in India is used for the Tiparry.—_Things Chinese_, 3rd ed. 253.]

c. 1530.—"Another fruit is the KERMERIK. It is fluted with five sides," &c.—_Erskine's Baber_, 325.

1563.—"_O._ Antonia, pluck me from that tree a CARAMBOLA or two (for so they call them in Malavar, and we have adopted the Malavar name, because that was the first region where we got acquainted with them).

"_A._ Here they are.

"_R._ They are beautiful; a sort of sour-sweet, not _very_ acid.

"_O._ They are called in Canarin and Decan _camariz_, and in Malay _balimba_ ... they make with sugar a very pleasant conserve of these.... Antonia! bring hither a preserved CARAMBOLA."—_Garcia_, ff. 46_v_, 47.

1598.—"There is another fruite called CARAMBOLAS, which hath 8 (5 really) corners, as bigge as a smal aple, sower in eating, like vnripe plums, and most vsed to make Conserues. (_Note by Paludanus_). The fruite which the Malabars and Portingales call CARAMBOLAS, is in Decan called CAMARIX, in Canar, _Camarix_ and _Carabeli_; in Malaio, _Bolumba_, and by the Persians CHAMAROCH."—_Linschoten_, 96; [Hak. Soc. ii. 33].

1672.—"The CARAMBOLA ... as large as a pear, all sculptured (as it were) and divided into ribs, the ridges of which are not round but sharp, resembling the heads of those iron maces that were anciently in use."—_P. Vincenzo Maria_, 352.

1878.—"... the oxalic KAMRAK."—_In my Indian Garden_, 50.

[1900.—"... that most curious of fruits, the CARAMBOLA, called by the Chinese the _yong-t'o_, or foreign peach, though why this name should have been selected is a mystery, for when cut through, it looks like a star with five rays. By Europeans it is also known as the _Cape gooseberry_."—_Ball, Things Chinese_, 3rd ed. p. 253.]

CARAT, s. Arab _ḳirrāt_, which is taken from the Gr. κεράτιον, a bean of the κερατεία or carob tree (_Ceratonia siliqua_, L.). This bean, like the Indian _rati_ (see RUTTEE) was used as a weight, and thence also it gave name to a coin of account, if not actual. To discuss the carat fully would be a task of extreme complexity, and would occupy several pages.

Under the name of _siliqua_ it was the 24th part of the golden solidus of Constantine, which was again = 1/6 of an ounce. Hence this carat was = 1/144 of an ounce. In the passage from St. Isidore quoted below, the _cerates_ is distinct from the _siliqua_, and = 1½ _siliquae_. This we cannot explain, but the _siliqua Graeca_ was the κεράτιον; and the _siliqua_ as 1/24 of a solidus is the parent of the _carat_ in all its uses. [See Prof. Gardner, in Smith, _Dict. Ant._ 3rd ed. ii. 675.] Thus we find the _carat_ at Constantinople in the 14th century = 1/24 of the _hyperpera_ or Greek _bezant_, which was a debased representative of the solidus; and at Alexandria 1/24 of the Arabic _dīnār_, which was a purer representative of the solidus. And so, as the Roman _uncia_ signified 1/12 of any unit (compare _ounce_, _inch_), so to a certain extent _carat_ came to signify 1/24. Dictionaries give Arab. _ḳirrāṭ_ as "1/24 of an ounce." Of this we do not know the evidence. The _English Cyclopaedia_ (s.v.) again states that "the _carat_ was originally the 24th part of the _marc_, or half-pound, among the French, from whom the word came." This sentence perhaps contains more than one error; but still both of these allegations exhibit the _carat_ as 1/24th part. Among our goldsmiths the term is still used to measure the proportionate quality of gold; pure gold being put at 24 _carats_, gold with 1/12 alloy at 22 _carats_, with ¼ alloy at 18 _carats_, &c. And the word seems also (like ANNA, q.v.) sometimes to have been used to express a proportionate scale in other matters, as is illustrated by a curious passage in Marco Polo, quoted below.

The _carat_ is also used as a weight for diamonds. As 1/144 of an ounce troy this ought to make it 3⅓ grains. But these carats really run 151½ to the ounce troy, so that the diamond _carat_ is 3-1/6 grs. nearly. This we presume was adopted direct from some foreign system in which the carat _was_ 1/144 of the local ounce. [See Ball, _Tavernier_, ii. 447.]

c. A.D. 636.—"Siliqua vigesima quarta pars solidi est, ab arboris semine vocabulum tenens. _Cerates_ oboli pars media est siliquã habens unam semis. Hanc latinitas semiobulũ vocat; CERATES autem Graece, Latine siliqua cornuũ interpretatur. Obulus siliquis tribus appenditur, habens _cerates_ duos, calcos quatuor."—_Isidori Hispalensis Opera_ (ed. Paris, 1601), p. 224.

1298.—"The Great Kaan sends his commissioners to the Province to select four or five hundred ... of the most beautiful young women, according to the scale of beauty enjoined upon them. The commissioners ... assemble all the girls of the province, in presence of appraisers appointed for the purpose. These carefully survey the points of each girl.... They will then set down some as estimated at 16 CARATS, some at 17, 18, 20, or more or less, according to the sum of the beauties or defects of each. And whatever standard the Great Kaan may have fixed for those that are to be brought to him, whether it be 20 carats or 21, the commissioners select the required number from those who have attained to that standard."—_Marco Polo_, 2nd ed. i. 350-351.

1673.—"A stone of one Carrack is worth 10_l._"—_Fryer_, 214.

CARAVAN, s. P. _karwān_; a convoy of travellers. The Ar. _ḳāfila_ is more generally used in India. The word is found in French as early as the 13th century (_Littré_). A quotation below shows that the English transfer of the word to a wheeled conveyance for travellers (now for goods also) dates from the 17th century. The abbreviation _van_ in this sense seems to have acquired rights as an English word, though the altogether analogous _bus_ is still looked on as slang.

c. 1270.—"Meanwhile the convoy (la CARAVANA) from Tortosa ... armed seven vessels in such wise that any one of them could take a galley if it ran alongside."—_Chronicle of James of Aragon_, tr. by _Foster_, i. 379.

1330.—"De hac civitate recedens cum CARAVANIS et cum quadam societate, ivi versus Indiam Superiorem."—_Friar Odoric_, in _Cathay_, &c., ii. App. iii.

1384.—"Rimonda che l'avemo, vedemo venire una grandissima CAROVANA di cammelli e di Saracini, che recavano spezierie delle parti d'India."—_Frescobaldi_, 64.

c. 1420.—"Is adolescens ab Damasco Syriae, ubi mercaturae gratiâ erat, perceptâ prius Arabum linguâ, in coetu mercatorum—hi sexcenti erant—quam vulgo CAROANAM dicunt...."—_N. Conti_, in _Poggius de Varietate Fortunae_.

1627.—"A CARAVAN is a convoy of souldiers for the safety of merchants that trauell in the East Countreys."—_Minshew_, 2nd ed. s.v.

1674.—"CARAVAN or KARAVAN (Fr. _caravane_) a Convoy of Souldiers for the safety of Merchants that travel by Land. Also of late corruptly used with us for a kind of Waggon to carry passengers to and from London."—_Glossographia_, &c., by J. E.

CARAVANSERAY, s. P. _karwānsarāī_; a SERAI (q.v.) for the reception of CARAVANS (q.v.).

1404.—"And the next day being Tuesday, they departed thence and going about 2 leagues arrived at a great house like an Inn, which they call CARABANSACA (read _-sara_), and here were Chacatays looking after the Emperor's horses."—_Clavijo_, § xcviii. Comp. _Markham_, p. 114.

[1528.—"In the Persian language they call these houses CARVANCARAS, which means resting-place for caravans and strangers."—_Tenreiro_, ii. p. 11.]

1554.—"I'ay à parler souuent de ce nom de CARBACHARA: ... Ie ne peux le nommer autrement en François, sinon vn CARBACHARA: et pour le sçauoir donner à entendre, il fault supposer qu'il n'y a point d'hostelleries es pays ou domaine le Turc, ne de lieux pour se loger, sinon dedens celles maisons publiques appellée CARBACHARA...."—_Observations_ par _P. Belon_, f. 59.

1564.—"Hic diverti in diversorium publicum, CARAVASARAI Turcae vocant ... vastum est aedificium ... in cujus medio patet area ponendis sarcinis et camelis."—_Busbequii, Epist._ i. (p. 35).

1619.—"... a great bazar, enclosed and roofed in, where they sell stuffs, cloths, &c. with the House of the Mint, and the great CARAVANSERAI, which bears the name of _Lala Beig_ (because Lala Beig the Treasurer gives audiences, and does his business there) and another little CARAVANSERAI, called that of the _Ghilac_ or people of Ghilan."—_P. della Valle_ (from Ispahan), ii. 8; [comp. Hak. Soc. i. 95].

1627.—"At _Band Ally_ we found a neat CARRAVANSRAW or Inne ... built by mens charity, to give all civill passengers a resting place _gratis_; to keepe them from the injury of theeves, beasts, weather, &c."—_Herbert_, p. 124.

CARAVEL, s. This often occurs in the old Portuguese narratives. The word is alleged to be not Oriental, but Celtic, and connected in its origin with the old British _coracle_; see the quotation from Isidore of Seville, the indication of which we owe to Bluteau, s.v. The Portuguese _caravel_ is described by the latter as a 'round vessel' (_i.e._ not long and sharp like a galley), with lateen sails, ordinarily of 200 tons burthen. The character of swiftness attributed to the _caravel_ (see both Damian and Bacon below) has suggested to us whether the word has not come rather from the Persian Gulf—Turki _ḳarāwul_, 'a scout, an outpost, a vanguard.' Doubtless there are difficulties. [The _N.E.D._ says that it is probably the dim. of Sp. _caraba_.] The word is found in the following passage, quoted from the Life of St. Nilus, who died c. 1000, a date hardly consistent with Turkish origin. But the Latin translation is by Cardinal Sirlet, c. 1550, and the word may have been changed or modified:—

"Cogitavit enim in unaquaque Calabriae regione perficere navigia.... Id autem non ferentes Russani cives ... simul irruentes ac tumultuantes navigia combusserunt et eas quae CARAVELLAE appellantur secuerunt."—In the Collection of _Martene_ and _Durand_, vi. col. 930.

c. 638.—"CARABUS, parua scafa ex vimine facta, quae contexta crudo corio genus navigii praebet."—_Isidori Hispal. Opera._ (Paris, 1601), p. 255.

1492.—"So being one day importuned by the said Christopher, the Catholic King was persuaded by him that nothing should keep him from making this experiment; and so effectual was this persuasion that they fitted out for him a ship and two CARAVELS, with which at the beginning of August 1492, with 120 men, sail was made from Gades."—_Summary of the H. of the Western Indies_, by _Pietro Martire_ in _Ramusio_, iii. f. 1.

1506.—"Item traze della Mina d'oro de Ginea ogn anno ducati 120 mila che vien ogni mise do' CARAVELLE con ducati 10 mila."—_Leonardo di Ca' Masser_, p. 30.

1549.—"Viginti et quinque agiles naues, quas et CARAVELLAS dicimus, quo genere nauium soli Lusitani utuntur."—_Damiani a Goës, Diensis Oppugnatio_, ed. 1602, p. 289.

1552.—"Ils lâchèrent les bordées de leurs KARAWELLES; ornèrent leurs vaisseaux de pavillons, et s'avancèrent sur nous."—_Sidi Ali_, p. 70.

c. 1615.—"She may spare me her mizen and her bonnets; I am a CARVEL to her."—_Beaum. & Flet., Wit without Money_, i. 1.

1624.—"Sunt etiam naves quaedam nunciae quae ad officium celeritatis apposite exstructae sunt (quas CARUELLAS vocant)."—_Bacon, Hist. Ventorum._

1883.—"The deep-sea fishing boats called _Machoās_ ... are CARVEL built, and now generally iron fastened...."—_Short Account of Bombay Fisheries_, by _D. G. Macdonald_, M.D.

CARBOY, s. A large glass bottle holding several gallons, and generally covered with wicker-work, well known in England, where it is chiefly used to convey acids and corrosive liquids in bulk. Though it is not an Anglo-Indian word, it comes (in the form _ḳarāba_) from Persia, as Wedgwood has pointed out. Kaempfer, whom we quote from his description of the wine trade at Shiraz, gives an exact etching of a carboy. Littré mentions that the late M. Mohl referred CARAFFE to the same original; but see that word. _Ḳarāba_ is no doubt connected with Ar. _ḳirba_, 'a large leathern milk-bottle.'

1712.—"Vasa vitrea, alia sunt majora, ampullacea et circumducto scirpo tunicata, quae vocant KARABÀ.... Venit _Karaba_ una apud vitriarios duobus mamudi, raro carius."—_Kaempfer, Amoen. Exot._ 379.

1754.—"I delivered a present to the Governor, consisting of oranges and lemons, with several sorts of dried fruits, and six KARBOYS of Isfahan wine."—_Hanway_, i. 102.

1800.—"Six CORABAHS of rose-water."—_Symes, Emb. to Ava_, p. 488.

1813.—"CARBOY of Rosewater...."—_Milburn_, ii. 330.

1875.—"People who make it (Shiraz Wine) generally bottle it themselves, or else sell it in huge bottles called 'KURABA' holding about a dozen quarts."—_Macgregor, Journey through Khorassan_, &c., 1879, i. 37.

CARCANA, CARCONNA, s. H. from P. _kārkhāna_, 'a place where business is done'; a workshop; a departmental establishment such as that of the commissariat, or the artillery park, in the field.

1663.—"There are also found many raised Walks and Tents in sundry Places, that are the offices of several Officers. Besides these there are many great Halls that are called KAR-KANAYS, or places where Handy-craftsmen do work."—_Bernier_, E. T. 83; [ed. _Constable_, 258].

c. 1756.—"In reply, Hydur pleaded his poverty ... but he promised that as soon as he should have established his power, and had time to regulate his departments (KĀRKHĀNAJĀT), the amount should be paid."—_Hussein Ali Khan, History of Hydur Naik_, p. 87.

1800.—"The elephant belongs to the KARKANA, but you may as well keep him till we meet."—_Wellington_, i. 144.

1804.—"If the (bullock) establishment should be formed, it should be in regular KARKANAS."—_Ibid._ iii. 512.

CARCOON, s. Mahr. _kārkūn_, 'a clerk,' H.—P. _kār-kun_, (_faciendorum factor_) or 'manager.'

[c. 1590.—"In the same way as the KARKUN sets down the transactions of the assessments, the _muḳaddam_ and the _patwāri_ shall keep their respective accounts."—_Āīn_, tr. _Jarrett_, ii. 45.

[1615.—"Made means to the CORCONE or Scrivano to help us to the copia of the King's licence."—_Foster, Letters_, iii. 122.

[1616.—"Addick Raia Pongolo, CORCON of this place."—_Ibid._ iv. 167.]

1826.—"My benefactor's chief CARCOON or clerk allowed me to sort out and direct despatches to officers at a distance who belonged to the command of the great Sawant Rao."—_Pandurang Hari_, 21; [ed. 1873, i. 28.]

CARÉNS, n.p. Burm. _Ka-reng_, [a word of which the meaning is very uncertain. It is said to mean 'dirty-feeders,' or 'low-caste people,' and it has been connected with the _Kirāta_ tribe (see the question discussed by _McMahon, The Karens of the Golden Chersonese_, 43 _seqq._)]. A name applied to a group of non-Burmese tribes, settled in the forest and hill tracts of Pegu and the adjoining parts of Burma, from Mergui in the south, to beyond Toungoo in the north, and from Arakan to the Salwen, and beyond that river far into Siamese territory. They do not know the name _Kareng_, nor have they one name for their own race; distinguishing, among these whom we call Karens, three tribes, _Sgaw_, _Pwo_, and _Bghai_, which differ somewhat in customs and traditions, and especially in language. "The results of the labours among them of the American Baptist Mission have the appearance of being almost miraculous, and it is not going too far to state that the cessation of blood feuds, and the peaceable way in which the various tribes are living ... and have lived together since they came under British rule, is far more due to the influence exercised over them by the missionaries than to the measures adopted by the English Government, beneficial as these doubtless have been" (_Br. Burma Gazetteer_, [ii. 226]). The author of this excellent work should not, however, have admitted the quotation of Dr. Mason's fanciful notion about the identity of Marco Polo's _Carajan_ with Karen, which is totally groundless.

1759.—"There is another people in this country called CARIANNERS, whiter than either (Burmans or Peguans), distinguished into _Buraghmah_ and _Pegu_ CARIANNERS; they live in the _woods_, in small Societies, of ten or twelve _houses_; are not wanting in industry, though it goes no further than to procure them an annual subsistence."—In _Dalrymple, Or. Rep._ i. 100.

1799—"From this reverend father (V. Sangermano) I received much useful information. He told me of a singular description of people called CARAYNERS or CARIANERS, that inhabit different parts of the country,

## particularly the western provinces of Dalla and Bassein, several

societies of whom also dwell in the district adjacent to Rangoon. He represented them as a simple, innocent race, speaking a language distinct from that of the Birmans, and entertaining rude notions of religion.... They are timorous, honest, mild in their manners, and exceedingly hospitable to strangers."—_Symes_, 207.

c. 1819.—"We must not omit here the CARIAN, a good and peaceable people, who live dispersed through the forests of Pegù, in small villages consisting of 4 or 5 houses ... they are totally dependent upon the despotic government of the Burmese."—_Sangermano_, p. 34.

CARICAL, n.p. Etymology doubtful; Tam. _Karaikkāl_, [which is either _kārai_, 'masonry' or 'the plant, thorny webera': _kāl_, 'channel' (_Madras Adm. Man._ ii. 212, _Gloss._ s.v.)]. A French settlement within the limits of Tanjore district.

CARNATIC, n.p. _Karṇāṭaka_ and _Kārṇāṭaka_, Skt. adjective forms from _Karṇāṭa_ or _Kārṇāṭa_, [Tam. _kar_, 'black,' _nādu_, 'country']. This word in native use, according to Bp. Caldwell, denoted the Telegu and Canarese people and their language, but in process of time became specially the appellation of the people speaking Canarese and their language (_Drav. Gram._ 2nd ed. Introd. p. 34). The Mahommedans on their arrival in S. India found a region which embraces Mysore and part of Telingāna (in fact the kingdom of Vijayanagara), called the _Karṇāṭaka_ country, and this was identical in application (and probably in etymology) with the CANARA country (q.v.) of the older Portuguese writers. The _Karṇāṭaka_ became extended, especially in connection with the rule of the Nabobs of Arcot, who partially occupied the Vijayanagara territory, and were known as Nawābs of the _Karṇāṭaka_, to the country below the Ghauts, on the eastern side of the Peninsula, just as the other form _Canara_ had become extended to the country below the Western Ghauts; and eventually among the English the term _Carnatic_ came to be understood in a sense more or less restricted to the eastern low country, though never quite so absolutely as Canara has become restricted to the western low country. The term _Carnatic_ is now obsolete.

c. A.D. 550.—In the _Bṛihat-Saṅhitā_ of Varāhamihira, in the enumeration of peoples and regions of the south, we have in Kern's translation (_J. R. As. Soc._ N.S. v. 83) _Karnatic_; the original form, which is not given by Kern, is KARNĀTA.

c. A.D. 1100.—In the later Sanskrit literature this name often occurs, _e.g._ in the _Kathasaritsāgara_, or 'Ocean of Rivers of Stories,' a collection of tales (in verse) of the beginning of the 12th century, by Somadeva, of Kashmir; but it is not possible to attach any very precise meaning to the word as there used. [See refs. in _Tawney_, tr. ii. 651.]

A.D. 1400.—The word also occurs in the inscriptions of the Vijayanagara dynasty, _e.g._ in one of A.D. 1400.—(_Elem. of S. Indian Palaeography_, 2nd ed. pl. xxx.)

1608.—"In the land of KARṆĀṬA and Vidyānagara was the King Mahendra."—_Taranatha's H. of Buddhism_, by _Schiefner_, p. 267.

c. 1610.—"The Zamindars of Singaldip (Ceylon) and KARNÁTAK came up with their forces and expelled Sheo Rai, the ruler of the Dakhin."—_Firishta_, in _Elliot_, vi. 549.

1614.—See quotation from Couto under CANARA.

[1623.—"His Tributaries, one of whom was the Queen of CURNAT."—_P. della Valle_, Hak. Soc. ii. 314.]

c. 1652.—"Gandicot is one of the strongest Cities in the Kingdom of CARNATICA."—_Tavernier_, E. T. ii. 98; [ed. _Ball_, i. 284].

c. 1660.—"The Ráís of the KARNÁTIK, Mahratta (country), and Telingana, were subject to the Ráí of Bidar."—_'Amal-i-Sálih_, in _Elliot_ vii. 126.

1673.—"I received this information from the natives, that the CANATICK country reaches from _Gongola_ to the _Zamerhin's_ Country of the _Malabars_ along the Sea, and inland up to the Pepper Mountains of _Sunda_.... _Bedmure_, four Days Journey hence, is the Capital City."—_Fryer_, 162, in Letter IV., _A Relation of the_ CANATICK _Country_.—Here he identifies the "Canatick" with Canara below the Ghauts.

So also the coast of Canara seems meant in the following:—

c. 1760.—"Though the navigation from the CARNATIC coast to Bombay is of a very short run, of not above six or seven degrees...."—_Grose_, i. 232.

" "The CARNATIC or province of Arcot ... its limits now are greatly inferior to those which bounded the ancient CARNATIC; for the Nabobs of Arcot have never extended their authority beyond the river Gondegama to the north; the great chain of mountains to the west; and the branches of the Kingdom of Trichinopoli, Tanjore, and Maissore to the south; the sea bounds it on the east."—_Ibid._ II. vii.

1762.—"Siwaee Madhoo Rao ... with this immense force ... made an incursion into the KARNATIC Balaghaut."—_Hussein Ali Khan, History of Hydur Naik_, 148.

1792.—"I hope that our acquisitions by this peace will give so much additional strength and compactness to the frontier of our possessions, both in the CARNATIC, and on the coast of Malabar, as to render it difficult for any power above the Ghauts to invade us."—_Lord Cornwallis's_ Despatch from Seringapatam, in _Seton-Karr_, ii. 96.

1826.—"Camp near Chillumbrum (CARNATIC), March 21st." This date of a letter of Bp. Heber's is probably one of the latest instances of the use of the term in a natural way.

CARNATIC FASHION. See under BENIGHTED.

(1). CARRACK, n.p. An island in the upper part of the Persian Gulf, which has been more than once in British occupation. Properly KHĀRAK. It is so written in _Jaubert's Edrisi_ (i. 364, 372). But Dr. Badger gives the modern Arabic as _el-Khārij_, which would represent old P. _Khārig_.

c. 830.—"KHAREK ... cette isle qui a un farsakh en long et en large, produit du blé, des palmiers, et des vignes."—_Ibn Khurdādba_, in _J. As._ ser. vi. tom. v. 283.

c. 1563.—"Partendosi da Basora si passa 200 miglia di Golfo co'l mare a banda destra sino che si giunge nell' isola di CARICHI...."—_C. Federici_, in _Ramusio_, iii. 386v.

1727.—"The Islands of CARRICK ly, about West North West, 12 Leagues from _Bowchier_."—_A. Hamilton_, i. 90.

1758.—"The Baron ... immediately sailed for the little island of KAREC, where he safely landed; having attentively surveyed the spot he at that time laid the plan, which he afterwards executed with so much success."—_Ives_, 212.

(2). CARRACK, s. A kind of vessel of burden from the Middle Ages down to the end of the 17th century. The character of the earlier _carrack_ cannot be precisely defined. But the larger cargo-ships of the Portuguese in the trade of the 16th century were generally so styled, and these were sometimes of enormous tonnage, with 3 or 4 decks. Charnock (_Marine Architecture_, ii. p. 9) has a plate of a Genoese carrack of 1542. He also quotes the description of a Portuguese carrack taken by Sir John Barrough in 1592. It was of 1,600 tons burden, whereof 900 merchandize; carried 32 brass pieces and between 600 and 700 passengers (?); was built with 7 decks. The word (L. Lat.) _carraca_ is regarded by Skeat as properly _carrica_, from _carricare_, It. _caricare_, 'to lade, to charge.' This is possible; but it would be well to examine if it be not from the Ar. _ḥarāḳah_, a word which the dictionaries explain as 'fire-ship'; though this is certainly not always the meaning. Dozy is inclined to derive _carraca_ (which is old in Sp. he says) from _ḳarāḳir_, the pl. of _ḳurḳūr_ or _ḳurḳūra_ (see CARACOA). And _ḳurḳūra_ itself he thinks may have come from _carricare_, which already occurs in St. Jerome. So that Mr. Skeat's origin is possibly correct. [The _N.E.D._ refers to _carraca_, of which the origin is said to be uncertain.] Ibn Batuta uses the word twice at least for a state barge or something of that kind (see _Cathay_ p. 499, and _Ibn Bat._ ii. 116; iv. 289). The like use occurs several times in _Makrizi_ (_e.g._ I. i. 143; I. ii. 66; and II. i. 24). Quatremère at the place first quoted observes that the _ḥarāḳah_ was not a fire ship in our sense, but a vessel with a high deck from which fire could be thrown; but that it could also be used as a transport vessel, and was so used on sea and land.

1338.—"... after that we embarked at Venice on board a certain CARRACK, and sailed down the Adriatic Sea."—_Friar Pasqual_, in _Cathay_, &c., 231.

1383.—"Eodem tempore venit in magnâ tempestate ad Sandevici portum navis quam dicunt CARIKA (mirae) magnitudinis, plena divitiis, quae facile inopiam totius terrae relevare potuisset, si incolarum invidia permisisset."—_T. Walsingham, Hist. Anglic._, by _H. T. Riley_, 1864, ii. 83-84.

1403.—"The prayer being concluded, and the storm still going on, a light like a candle appeared in the cage at the mast-head of the CARRACA, and another light on the spar that they call bowsprit (_bauprés_) which is fixed in the forecastle; and another light like a candle _in una vara de espinelo_ (?) over the poop, and these lights were seen by as many as were in the CARRACK, and were called up to see them, and they lasted awhile and then disappeared, and all this while the storm did not cease, and by-and-by all went to sleep except the steersman and certain sailors of the watch."—_Clavijo_, § xiii. Comp. _Markham_, p. 13.

1548.—"De Thesauro nostro munitionum artillariorum, Tentorum, Pavilionum, pro Equis navibus CARACATIS, Galeis et aliis navibus quibuscumque...."—Act of Edw. VI. in _Rymer_, xv. 175.

1552.—"Ils avaient 4 barques, grandes comme des _ḳarrāḳa_...."—_Sidi 'Ali_, p. 67.

1566-68.—"... about the middle of the month of Ramazan, in the year 974, the inhabitants of Funan and Fandreeah [_i.e._ Ponany and PANDARĀNI, q.v.], having sailed out of the former of these ports in a fleet of 12 grabs, captured a CARACCA belonging to the Franks, which had arrived from Bengal, and which was laden with rice and sugar ... in the year 976 another party ... in a fleet of 17 grabs ... made capture off Shaleeat (see CHALIA) of a large CARACCA, which had sailed from Cochin, having on board nearly 1,000 Franks...."—_Tohfut-ul-Mujahideen_, p. 159.

1596.—"It comes as farre short as ... a cocke-boate of a CARRICK."—_T. Nash, Have with you to Saffron Walden_, repr. by _J. P. Collier_, p. 72.

1613.—"They are made like CARRACKS, only strength and storage."—_Beaum. & Flet., The Coxcomb_, i. 3.

1615.—"After we had given her chase for about 5 hours, her colours and bulk discovered her to be a very great Portugal CARRACK bound for Goa."—_Terry_, in _Purchas_; [ed. 1777, p. 34].

1620.—"The harbor at Nangasaque is the best in all Japon, wheare there may be 1000 seale of shipps ride landlockt, and the greatest shipps or CARICKES in the world ... ride before the towne within a cable's length of the shore in 7 or 8 fathom water at least."—_Cocks, Letter to Batavia_, ii. 313.

c. 1620.—"Il faut attendre là des Pilotes du lieu, que les Gouverneurs de Bombaim et de Marsagão ont soin d'envoyer tout à l'heure, pour conduire le Vaisseau à Turumba [_i.e._ Trombay] où les CARAQUES ont coustume d'hyverner."—_Routier ... des Indes Or._, by _Aleixo da Motta_, in _Thevenot_.

c. 1635.—

"The bigger Whale, like some huge CARRACK lay Which wanted Sea room for her foes to play...." _Waller, Battle of the Summer Islands._

1653.—"... pour moy il me vouloit loger en son Palais, et que si i'auois la volonté de retourner a Lisbone par mer, il me feroit embarquer sur les premieres KARAQUES...."—_De la Boullaye-le-Gouz_, ed. 1657, p. 213.

1660.—"And further, That every Merchant Denizen who shall hereafter ship any Goods or Merchandize in any CARRACK or Galley shall pay to your Majesty all manner of Customs, and all the Subsidies aforesaid, as any Alien born out of the Realm."—Act 12 Car. II. cap. iv. s. iv. (Tonnage and Poundage).

c. 1680.—"To this City of the floating ... which foreigners, with a little variation from _carroços_, call CARRACAS."—_Vieira_, quoted by _Bluteau_.

1684.—"... there was a CARACK of Portugal cast away upon the Reef having on board at that Time 4,000,000 of Guilders in Gold ... a present from the King of Siam to the King of Portugal."—_Cowley_, 32, in _Dampier's Voyages_, iv.

CARRAWAY, s. This word for the seed of _Carum carui_, L., is (probably through Sp. _alcaravea_) from the Arabic _karawiyā_. It is curious that the English form is thus closer to the Arabic than either the Spanish, or the French and Italian _carvi_, which last has passed into Scotch as _carvy_. But the Arabic itself is a corruption [not immediately, _N.E.D._] of Lat. _careum_, or Gr. κάρον (_Dozy_).

CARTMEEL, s. This is, at least in the Punjab, the ordinary form that 'mail-cart' takes among the natives. Such inversions are not uncommon. Thus Sir David Ochterlony was always called by the Sepoys _Loni-okhtar_. In our memory an officer named _Holroyd_ was always called by the Sepoys _Roydāl_, [and _Brownlow_, _Lobrūn_. By another curious corruption _Mackintosh_ becomes _Makkhanī-tosh_, 'buttered toast'!]

CARTOOCE, s. A cartridge; _kārtūs_, Sepoy H.; [comp. TOSTDAUN].

CARYOTA, s. This is the botanical name (_Caryota urens_, L.) of a magnificent palm growing in the moister forest regions, as in the Western Ghauts and in Eastern Bengal, in Ceylon, and in Burma. A conspicuous character is presented by its enormous bipinnate leaves, somewhat resembling colossal bracken-fronds, 15 to 25 feet long, 10 to 12 in width; also by the huge pendent clusters of its inflorescence and seeds, the latter like masses of rosaries 10 feet long and upwards. It affords much TODDY (q.v.) made into spirit and sugar, and is the tree chiefly affording these products in Ceylon, where it is called _Kitul_. It also affords a kind of sago, and a woolly substance found at the foot of the leaf-stalks is sometimes used for caulking, and forms a good tinder. The sp. name _urens_ is derived from the acrid, burning taste of the fruit. It is called, according to Brandis, the _Mhār_-palm in Western India. We know of no Hindustani or familiar Anglo-Indian name. [Watt, (_Econ. Dict._ ii. 206) says that it is known in Bombay as the _Hill_ or _Sago_ palm. It has penetrated in Upper India as far as Chunār.] The name _Caryota_ seems taken from Pliny, but his application is to a kind of date-palm; his statement that it afforded the best wine of the East probably suggested the transfer.

c. A.D. 70.—"Ab his CARYOTAE maxume celebrantur, et cibo quidem et suco uberrimae, ex quibus praecipua vina orienti, iniqua capiti, unde pomo nomen."—_Pliny_, xiii. § 9.

1681.—"The next tree is the _Kettule_. It groweth straight, but not so tall or big as a _Coker-Nut-Tree_; the inside nothing but a white pith, as the former. It yieldeth a sort of Liquor ... very sweet and pleasing to the Pallate.... The which Liquor they boyl and make a kind of brown sugar called _Jaggory_ [see JAGGERY], &c."—_Knox_, p. 15.

1777.—"The CARYOTA _urens_, called the Saguer tree, grew between Salatiga and Kopping, and was said to be the real tree from which sago is made."—_Thunberg_, E. T. iv. 149. A mistake, however.

1861.—See quotation under PEEPUL.

CASH, s. A name applied by Europeans to sundry coins of low value in various parts of the Indies. The word in its original form is of extreme antiquity, "Skt. _karsha_ ... a weight of silver or gold equal to 1/400 of a _Tulā_" (_Williams, Skt. Dict._; and see also a Note on the _Kārsha_, or rather _kārshāpaṇa_, as a copper coin of great antiquity, in _E. Thomas's Pathân Kings of Delhi_, 361-362). From the Tam. form _kāsu_, or perhaps from some Konkani form which we have not traced, the Portuguese seem to have made _caixa_, whence the English _cash_. In Singalese also _kāsi_ is used for 'coin' in general. The English term was appropriated in the monetary system which prevailed in S. India up to 1818; thus there was a copper coin for use in Madras struck in England in 1803, which bears on the reverse, "XX Cash." A figure of this coin is given in _Ruding_. Under this system 80 cash = 1 fanam, 42 fanams = 1 star pagoda. But from an early date the Portuguese had applied _caixa_ to the small money of foreign systems, such as those of the Malay Islands, and especially to that of the Chinese. In China the word _cash_ is used, by Europeans and their hangers-on, as the synonym of the Chinese _le_ and _tsien_, which are those coins made of an alloy of copper and lead with a square hole in the middle, which in former days ran 1000 to the _liang_ or TAEL (q.v.), and which are strung in certain numbers on cords. [This type of money, as was recently pointed out by Lord Avebury, is a survival of the primitive currency, which was in the shape of an axe.] Rouleaux of coin thus strung are represented on the surviving bank-notes of the Ming dynasty (A.D. 1368 onwards), and probably were also on the notes of their Mongol predecessors.

The existence of the distinct English word _cash_ may probably have affected the form of the corruption before us. This word had a European origin from It. _cassa_, French _caisse_, 'the money-chest': this word in book-keeping having given name to the heading of account under which actual disbursements of coin were entered (see _Wedgwood_ and _N.E.D._ s.v.). In Minsheu (2nd ed. 1627) the present sense of the word is not attained. He only gives "a tradesman's CASH, or Counter to keepe money in."

1510.—"They have also another coin called CAS, 16 of which go to a _tare_ of silver."—_Varthema_, 130.

" "In this country (Calicut) a great number of apes are produced, one of which is worth 4 CASSE, and one CASSE is worth a _quattrino_."—_Ibid._ 172. (Why a monkey should be worth 4 _casse_ is obscure.)

1598.—"You must understand that in _Sunda_ there is also no other kind of money than certaine copper mynt called CAIXA, of the bignes of a Hollãdes doite, but not half so thicke, in the middle whereof is a hole to hang it on a string, for that commonlie they put two hundreth or a thousand vpon one string."—_Linschoten_, 34; [Hak. Soc. i. 113].

1600.—"Those (coins) of Lead are called CAXAS, whereof 1600 make one mas."—_John Davis_, in _Purchas_, i. 117.

1609.—"Ils (les Chinois) apportent la monnoye qui a le cours en toute l'isle de Iava, et Isles circonvoisines, laquelle en lãgue Malaique est appellee CAS.... Cette monnoye est jettée en moule en Chine, a la Ville de Chincheu."—_Houtman_, in _Nav. des Hollandois_, i. 30_b_.

[1621.—"In many places they threw abroad CASHES (or brasse money) in great quantety."—_Cocks, Diary_, ii. 202.]

1711.—"Doodoos and CASH are Copper Coins, eight of the former make one Fanham, and ten of the latter one Doodoo."—_Lockyer_, 8. [_Doodoo_ is the Tel. _duddu_, Skt. _dvi_, 'two'; a more modern scale is: 2 _dooggaunies_ = 1 _doody_: 3 _doodies_ = 1 _anna_.—_Mad. Gloss._ s.v.]

1718.—"CASS (a very small coin, eighty whereof make one Fano)."—_Propagation of the Gospel in the East_, ii. 52.

1727.—"At Atcheen they have a small coin of leaden Money called CASH, from 12 to 1600 of them goes to one _Mace_, or _Masscie_."—_A. Hamilton_, ii. 109.

c. 1750-60.—"At Madras and other parts of the coast of Coromandel, 80 CASCHES make a fanam, or 3d. sterling; and 36 fanams a silver pagoda, or 7s. 8d. sterling."—_Grose_, i. 282.

1790.—"So far am I from giving credit to the late Government (of Madras) for œconomy, in not making the necessary preparations for war, according to the positive orders of the Supreme Government, after having received the most gross insult that could be offered to any nation! I think it very possible that every CASH of that ill-judged saving may cost the company a crore of rupees."—Letter of _Lord Cornwallis_ to E. J. Hollond, Esq., see the _Madras Courier_, 22nd Sept. 1791.

[1792.—"Whereas the sum of Raheties 1223, 6 fanams and 30 KHAS has been deducted."—Agreement in _Logan, Malabar_, iii. 226.]

1813.—At Madras, according to Milburn, the coinage ran:

"10 CASH = 1 _doodee_; 2 _doodees_ = 1 pice; 8 _doodees_ = 1 single fanam," &c.

The following shows a singular corruption, probably of the Chinese _tsien_, and illustrates how the striving after meaning shapes such corruptions:—

1876.—"All money transactions (at Manwyne on the Burman-Chinese frontier) are effected in the copper coin of China called '_change_,' of which about 400 or 500 go to the rupee. These coins are generally strung on cord," &c.—_Report on the Country through which the Force passed to meet the Governor_, by _W. J. Charlton, M.D._

An intermediate step in this transformation is found in Cocks's _Japan Journal_, _passim_, _e.g._, ii. 89:

"But that which I tooke most note of was of the liberalitee and devotion of these heathen people, who thronged into the Pagod in multetudes one after another to cast money into a littel chapell before the idalles, most parte ... being _gins_ or brass money, whereof 100 of them may vallie som 10d. str., and are about the bignes of a 3d. English money."

CASHEW, s. The tree, fruit, or nut of the _Anacardium occidentale_, an American tree which must have been introduced early into India by the Portuguese, for it was widely diffused apparently as a wild tree long before the end of the 17th century, and it is described as an Indian tree by Acosta, who wrote in 1578. Crawfurd also speaks of it as abundant, and in full bearing, in the jungly islets of Hastings Archipelago, off the coast of Camboja (_Emb. to Siam, &c._, i. 103) [see _Teele's_ note on _Linschoten_, Hak. Soc. ii. 27]. The name appears to be S. American, _acajou_, of which an Indian form, _kājū_, [and Malay _gajus_], have been made. The so-called fruit is the fleshy top of the peduncle which bears the nut. The oil in the shell of the nut is acrid to an extraordinary degree, whilst the kernels, which are roasted and eaten, are quite bland. The tree yields a gum imported under the name of _Cadju_ gum.

1578.—"This tree gives a fruit called commonly CAIU; which being a good stomachic, and of good flavour, is much esteemed by all who know it.... This fruit does not grow everywhere, but is found in gardens at the city of Santa Cruz in the Kingdom of Cochin."—_C. Acosta, Tractado_, 324 _seqq._

1598.—"CAJUS groweth on trees like apple-trees, and are of the bignes of a Peare."—_Linschoten_, p. 94; [Hak. Soc. ii. 28].

[1623.—_P. della Valle_, Hak. Soc. i. 135, calls it CAGIU.]

1658.—In _Piso, De Indiae utriusque Re Naturali et Medicâ_, Amst., we have a good cut of the tree as one of Brasil, called _Acaibaa_ "et fructus ejus ACAJU."

1672.—"... il CAGIU.... Questo è l'Amandola ordinaria dell'India, per il che se ne raccoglie grandissima quantità, essendo la pianta fertilissima e molto frequente, ancora nelli luoghi più deserti et inculti."—_Vincenzo Maria_, 354.

1673.—Fryer describes the tree under the name _Cheruse_ (apparently some mistake), p. 182.

1764.—

"... Yet if The ACAJOU haply in the garden bloom...." _Grainger_, iv.

[1813.—Forbes calls it "the _chashew_-apple," and the "_cajew_-apple."—_Or. Mem._ 2nd ed. i. 232, 238.]

c. 1830.—"The CASHEW, with its apple like that of the cities of the Plain, fair to look at, but acrid to the taste, to which the far-famed nut is appended like a bud."—_Tom Cringle_, ed. 1863, p. 140.

1875.—"CAJOO kernels."—_Table of Customs Duties imposed in Br. India up to 1875._

CASHMERE, n.p. The famous valley province of the Western Himālaya, H. and P. _Kashmīr_, from Skt. _Kaśmīra_, and sometimes _Kāśmīra_, alleged by Burnouf to be a contraction of _Kaśyapamīra_. [The name is more probably connected with the _Khasa_ tribe.] Whether or not it be the _Kaspatyrus_ or _Kaspapyrus_ of Herodotus, we believe it undoubtedly to be the _Kaspeiria_ (kingdom) of Ptolemy. Several of the old Arabian geographers write the name with the guttural _ḳ_, but this is not so used in modern times.

c. 630.—"The Kingdom of KIA-SHI-MI-LO (_Kaśmīra_) has about 7000 _li_ of circuit. On all sides its frontiers are surrounded by mountains; these are of prodigious height; and although there are paths affording access to it, these are extremely narrow."—_Hwen T'sang_ (_Pèl. Bouddh._) ii. 167.

c. 940.—"ḲASHMĪR ... is a mountainous country, forming a large kingdom, containing not less than 60,000 or 70,000 towns or villages. It is inaccessible except on one side, and can only be entered by one gate."—_Mas'ūdi_, i. 373.

1275.—"ḲASHMĪR, a province of India, adjoining the Turks; and its people of mixt Turk and Indian blood excel all others in beauty."—_Zakarīya Kazvīni_, in _Gildemeister_, 210.

1298.—"KESHIMUR also is a province inhabited by a people who are idolaters and have a language of their own ... this country is the very source from which idolatry has spread abroad."—_Marco Polo_, i. 175.

1552.—"The Mogols hold especially towards the N.E. the region Sogdiana, which they now call QUEXIMIR, and also Mount Caucasus which divides India from the other Provinces."—_Barros_, IV. vi. 1.

1615.—"CHISHMEERE, the chiefe Citie is called _Sirinakar_."—_Terry_, in _Purchas_, ii. 1467; [so in _Roe's_ Map, vol. ii. Hak. Soc. ed.; CHISMER in _Foster, Letters_, iii. 283].

1664.—"From all that hath been said, one may easily conjecture, that I am somewhat charmed with KACHEMIRE, and that I pretend there is nothing in the world like it for so small a kingdom."—_Bernier_, E. T. 128; [ed. _Constable_, 400].

1676.—

"A trial of your kindness I must make; Though not for mine, so much as virtue's sake, The Queen of CASSIMERE...." _Dryden's Aurungzebe_, iii. 1.

1814.—"The shawls of CASSIMER and the silks of Iran."—_Forbes, Or. Mem._ iii. 177; [2nd ed. ii. 232]. (See KERSEYMERE.)

CASIS, CAXIS, CACIZ, &c., s. This Spanish and Portuguese word, though Dozy gives it only as _prêtre chrétien_, is frequently employed by old travellers, and writers on Eastern subjects, to denote Mahommedan divines (_mullas_ and the like). It may be suspected to have arisen from a confusion of two Arabic terms—_kāḍi_ (see CAZEE) and _ḳashīsh_ or _ḳasīs_, 'a Christian Presbyter' (from a Syriac root signifying _senuit_). Indeed we sometimes find the precise word _ḳashīsh_ (_Caxix_) used by Christian writers as if it were the special title of a Mahommedan theologian, instead of being, as it really is, the special and technical title of a Christian priest (a fact which gives Mount Athos its common Turkish name of _Ḳashīsh Dāgh_). In the first of the following quotations the word appears to be applied by the Mussulman historian to _pagan_ priests, and the word for churches to pagan temples. In the others, except that from Major Millingen, it is applied by Christian writers to Mahommedan divines, which is indeed its recognised signification in Spanish and Portuguese. In Jarric's _Thesaurus_ (Jesuit Missions, 1606) the word _Cacizius_ is constantly used in this sense.

c. 1310.—"There are 700 churches (_kalīsīa_) resembling fortresses, and every one of them overflowing with presbyters (ḲASHĪSHĀN) without faith, and monks without religion."—_Description of the Chinese City of Khanzai_ (Hangchau) in _Wasāf's History_ (see also _Marco Polo_, ii. 196).

1404.—"The town was inhabited by Moorish hermits called CAXIXES; and many people came to them on pilgrimage, and they healed many diseases."—_Markham's Clavijo_, 79.

1514.—"And so, from one to another, the message passed through four or five hands, till it came to a GAZIZI, whom we should call a bishop or prelate, who stood at the King's feet...."—Letter of _Giov. de Empoli_, in _Archiv. Stor. Ital._ Append. p. 56.

1538.—"Just as the Cryer was offering to deliver me unto whomsoever would buy me, in comes that very CACIS Moulana, whom they held for a Saint, with 10 or 11 other CACIS his Inferiors, all Priests like himself of their wicked sect."—_F. M. Pinto_ (tr. by H. C.), p. 8.

1552.—CACIZ in the same sense used by _Barros_, II. ii. 1.

[1553.—See quotation from _Barros_ under LAR.

[1554.—"Who was a CACIZ of the Moors, which means in Portuguese an ecclesiastic."—_Castañeda_, Bk. I. ch. 7.]

1561.—"The King sent off the Moor, and with him his CASIS, an old man of much authority, who was the principal priest of his Mosque."—_Correa_, by _Ld. Stanley_, 113.

1567.—"... The Holy Synod declares it necessary to remove from the territories of His Highness all the infidels whose office it is to maintain their false religion, such as are the CĀCIZES of the Moors, and the preachers of the Gentoos, _jogues_, sorcerers, (_feiticeiros_), _jousis_, _grous_ (_i.e._ _joshis_ or astrologers, and _gurūs_), and whatsoever others make a business of religion among the infidels, and so also the bramans and _paibus_ (? _prabhūs_, see PURVOE)."—_Decree 6 of the Sacred Council of Goa_, in _Arch. Port. Or._ fasc. 4.

1580.—"... e foi sepultado no campo per CACISES."—_Primor e Honra_, &c., f. 13_v_.

1582.—"And for pledge of the same, he would give him his sonne, and one of his chief chaplaines, the which they call CACIS."—_Castañeda_, by N. L.

1603.—"And now those initiated priests of theirs called _Cashishes_ (CASCISCIS) were endeavouring to lay violent hands upon his property."—_Benedict Goës_, in _Cathay_, &c., ii. 568.

1648.—"Here is to be seen an admirably wrought tomb in which a certain CASIS lies buried, who was the _Pedagogue_ or Tutor of a King of _Guzuratte_."—_Van Twist_, 15.

1672.—"They call the common priests CASIS, or by another name _Schierifi_ (see SHEREEF), who like their bishops are in no way distinguished in dress from simple laymen, except by a bigger turban ... and a longer mantle...."—_P. Vincenzo Maria_, 55.

1688.—"While they were thus disputing, a CACIZ, or doctor of the law, joined company with them."—_Dryden, L. of Xavier, Works_, ed. 1821, xvi. 68.

1870.—"A hierarchical body of priests, known to the people (Nestorians) under the names of KIESHISHES and _Abunas_, is at the head of the tribes and villages, entrusted with both spiritual and temporal powers."—_Millingen, Wild Life among the Koords_, 270.

CASSANAR, CATTANAR, s. A priest of the Syrian Church of Malabar; Malayāl. _kattanār_, meaning originally 'a chief,' and formed eventually from the Skt. _kartṛi_.

1606.—"The Christians of St. Thomas call their priests CAÇANARES."—_Gouvea_, f. 28_b_. This author gives CATATIARA and CAÇANEIRA as feminine forms, 'a Cassanar's wife.' The former is Malayāl. _kàttatti_, the latter a Port. formation.

1612.—"A few years ago there arose a dispute between a Brahman and a certain CASSANAR on a matter of jurisdiction."—_P. Vincenzo Maria_, 152.

[1887.—"Mgr. Joseph ... consecrated as a bishop ... a CATENAR."—_Logan, Man. of Malabar_, i. 211.]

CASSAY, n.p. A name often given in former days to the people of MUNNEEPORE (Manipur), on the eastern frontier of Bengal. It is the Burmese name of this people, _Kasé_, or as the Burmese pronounce it, _Kathé_. It must not be confounded with CATHAY (q.v.) with which it has nothing to do. [See SHAN.]

1759.—In _Dalrymple's Orient. Repert._ we find CASSAY (i. 116).

1795.—"All the troopers in the King's service are natives of CASSAY, who are much better horsemen than the Burmans."—_Symes_, p. 318.

CASSOWARY, s. The name of this great bird, of which the first species known (_Casuarius galeatus_) is found only in Ceram Island (_Moluccas_), is Malay _kasavārī_ or _kasuārī_; [according to Scott, the proper reading is _kasuwārī_, and he remarks that no Malay Dict. records the word before 1863]. Other species have been observed in N. Guinea, N. Britain, and N. Australia.

[1611.—"St. James his Ginny Hens, the CASSAWARWAY moreover."—(_Note by Coryat._) "An East Indian bird at St. James in the keeping of Mr. Walker, that will carry no coales, but eat them as whot you will."—_Peacham_, in _Paneg. verses_ on Coryat's _Crudities_, sig. 1. 3r. (1776); quoted by Scott.]

1631.—"De Emeu, vulgo CASOARIS. In insula Ceram, aliisque Moluccensibus vicinis insulis, celebris haec avis reperitur."—_Jac. Bontii_, lib. v. c. 18.

1659.—"This aforesaid bird COSSEBÀRES also will swallow iron and lead, as we once learned by experience. For when our Connestabel once had been casting bullets on the Admiral's Bastion, and then went to dinner, there came one of these COSSEBÀRES on the bastion, and swallowed 50 of the bullets. And ... next day I found that the bird after keeping them a while in his maw had regularly cast up again all the 50."—_J. J. Saar_, 86.

1682.—"On the islands Sumatra (?) Banda, and the other adjoining islands of the Moluccas there is a certain bird, which by the natives is called _Emeu_ or _Eme_, but otherwise is commonly named by us KASUARIS."—_Nieuhof_, ii. 281.

1705.—"The CASSAWARIS is about the bigness of a large Virginia Turkey. His head is the same as a Turkey's; and he has a long stiff hairy Beard upon his Breast before, like a Turkey...."—_Funnel_, in _Dampier_, iv. 266.

CASTE, s. "The artificial divisions of society in India, first made known to us by the Portuguese, and described by them under their term _caste_, signifying 'breed, race, kind,' which has been retained in English under the supposition that it was the native name" (_Wedgwood_, s.v.). [See the extraordinary derivation of Hamilton below.] Mr. Elphinstone prefers to write "_Cast_."

We do not find that the early Portuguese writer Barbosa (1516) applies the word _casta_ to the divisions of Hindu society. He calls these divisions in Narsinga and Malabar so many _leis de gentios_, _i.e._ 'laws' of the heathen, in the sense of sectarian rules of life. But he uses the word _casta_ in a less technical way, which shows how it should easily have passed into the technical sense. Thus, speaking of the King of Calicut: "This King keeps 1000 women, to whom he gives regular maintenance, and they always go to his court to act as the sweepers of his palaces ... these are ladies, and of good family" (_estas saom fidalgas e de boa_ CASTA.—In _Coll. of Lisbon Academy_, ii. 316). So also Castanheda: "There fled a knight who was called Fernão Lopez, _homem de boa_ CASTA" (iii. 239). In the quotations from Barros, Correa, and Garcia de Orta, we have the word in what we may call the technical sense.

c. 1444.—"Whence I conclude that this race (CASTA) of men is the most agile and dexterous that there is in the world."—_Cadamosto, Navegação_, i. 14.

1552.—"The Admiral ... received these Naires with honour and joy, showing great contentment with the King for sending his message by such persons, saying that he expected this coming of theirs to prosper, as there did not enter into the business any man of the CASTE of the Moors."—_Barros_, I. vi. 5.

1561.—"Some of them asserted that they were of the CASTE (_casta_) of the Christians."—_Correa, Lendas_, i. 2, 685.

1563.—"One thing is to be noted ... that no one changes from his father's trade, and all those of the same CASTE (_casta_) of shoemakers are the same."—_Garcia_, f. 213_b_.

1567.—"In some parts of this Province (of Goa) the Gentoos divide themselves into distinct races or CASTES (_castas_) of greater or less dignity, holding the Christians as of lower degree, and keep these so superstitiously that no one of a higher caste can eat or drink with those of a lower...."—Decree 2nd of the _Sacred Council of Goa_, in _Archiv. Port. Orient._, fasc. 4.

1572.—

"Dous modos ha de gente; porque a nobre Nairos chamados são, e a menos dina Poleas tem por nome, a quem obriga A lei não misturar a CASTÀ antiga."— _Camões_, vii. 37.

By Burton:

"Two modes of men are known; the nobles know the name of Nayrs, who call the lower CASTE Poléas, whom their haughty laws contain from intermingling with the higher strain."

1612.—"As regards the CASTES (_castas_) the great impediment to the conversion of the Gentoos is the superstition which they maintain in relation to their CASTES, and which prevents them from touching, communicating, or mingling with others, whether superior or inferior; these of one observance with those of another."—_Couto_, Dec. V. vi. 4. See also as regards the Portuguese use of the word, _Gouvea_, ff. 103, 104, 105, 106_b_, 129_b_; _Synodo_, 18_b_, &c.

1613.—"The Banians kill nothing; there are thirtie and odd severall CASTS of these that differ something in Religion, and may not eat with each other."—_N. Withington_, in _Purchas_, i. 485; see also _Pilgrimage_, pp. 997, 1003.

1630.—"The common _Bramane_ hath eighty two CASTS or Tribes, assuming to themselves the name of that tribe...."—_Lord's Display of the Banians_, p. 72.

1673.—"The mixture of CASTS or Tribes of all India are distinguished by the different modes of binding their Turbats."—_Fryer_, 115.

c. 1760.—"The distinction of the Gentoos into their tribes or CASTS, forms another considerable object of their religion."—_Grose_, i. 201.

1763.—"The CASTS or tribes into which the Indians are divided, are reckoned by travellers to be eighty-four."—_Orme_ (ed. 1803), i. 4.

[1820.—"The Kayasthas (pronounced Kaists, hence the word CASTE) follow next."—_W. Hamilton, Descr. of Hindostan_, i. 109.]

1878.—"There are thousands and thousands of these so-called CASTES; no man knows their number, no man can know it; for the conception is a very flexible one, and moreover new _castes_ continually spring up and pass away."—_F. Jagor, Ost-Indische Handwerk und Gewerbe_, 13.

CASTES are, according to Indian social views, either high or low.

1876.—"LOW-CASTE Hindoos in their own land are, to all ordinary apprehension, slovenly, dirty, ungraceful, generally unacceptable in person and surroundings.... Yet offensive as is the _low-caste_ Indian, were I estate-owner, or colonial governor, I had rather see the lowest Pariahs of the low, than a single trim, smooth-faced, smooth-wayed, clever HIGH-CASTE Hindoo, on my lands or in my colony."—_W. G. Palgrave_, in _Fortnightly Rev._, cx. 226.

In the Madras Pres. _castes_ are also '_Right-hand_' and '_Left-hand_.' This distinction represents the agricultural classes on the one hand, and the artizans, &c., on the other, as was pointed out by F. W. Ellis. In the old days of Ft. St. George, faction-fights between the two were very common, and the terms _right-hand_ and _left-hand_ castes occur early in the old records of that settlement, and frequently in Mr. Talboys Wheeler's extracts from them. They are mentioned by Couto. [See _Nelson, Madura_, Pt. ii. p. 4; _Oppert, Orig. Inhab._ p. 57.]

Sir Walter Elliot considers this feud to be "nothing else than the occasional outbreak of the smouldering antagonism between Brahmanism and Buddhism, although in the lapse of ages both parties have lost sight of the fact. The points on which they split now are mere trifles, such as parading on horse-back or in a palankeen in procession, erecting a PANDAL or marriage-shed on a given number of pillars, and claiming to carry certain flags, &c. The right-hand party is headed by the Brahmans, and includes the Parias, who assume the van, beating their tom-toms when they come to blows. The chief of the left-hand are the Panchalars [_i.e._ the Five Classes, workers in metal and stone, &c.], followed by the Pallars and workers in leather, who sound their long trumpets and engage the Parias." (In _Journ. Ethnol. Soc._ N.S. 1869, p. 112.)

1612.—"From these four CASTES are derived 196; and those again are divided into two parties, which they call _Valanga_ and _Elange_ [Tam. _valangai_, _idangai_], which is as much as to say 'the right hand' and 'the left hand'...."—_Couto_, u. s.

The word is current in French:

1842.—"Il est clair que les CASTES n'ont jamais pu exister solidement sans une veritable conservation religieuse."—_Comte, Cours de Phil. Positive_, vi. 505.

1877.—"Nous avons aboli les CASTES et les privilèges, nous avons inscrit partout le principe de l'égalité devant la loi, nous avons donné le suffrage à tous, mais voilà qu'on réclame maintenant l'égalité des conditions."—_E. de Laveleye, De la Propriété_, p. iv.

CASTE is also applied to breeds of animals, as 'a HIGH-CASTE Arab.' In such cases the usage may possibly have come directly from the Port. _alta casta_, _casta baixa_, in the sense of breed or strain.

CASTEES, s. Obsolete. The Indo-Portuguese formed from _casta_ the word _castiço_, which they used to denote children born in India of Portuguese parents; much as _creole_ was used in the W. Indies.

1599.—"Liberi vero nati in Indiâ, utroque parente Lusitano, CASTISOS vocantur, in omnibus fere Lusitanis similes, colore tamen modicum differunt, ut qui ad gilvum non nihil deflectant. Ex CASTISIS deinde nati magis magisque gilvi fiunt, a parentibus et _mesticis_ magis deflectentes; porro et _mesticis_ nati per omnia indigenis respondent, ita ut in tertiâ generatione Lusitani reliquis Indis sunt simillimi."—_De Bry_, ii. 76; (_Linschoten_ [Hak. Soc. i. 184]).

1638.—"Les habitans sont ou CASTIZES, c'est à dire Portugais naturels, et nez de pere et de mere Portugais, ou _Mestizes_, c'est à dire, nez d'vn pere Portugais et d'vne mere Indienne."—_Mandelslo._

1653.—"Les CASTISSOS sont ceux qui sont nays de pere et mere reinols (REINOL); ce mot vient de Casta, qui signifie Race, ils sont mesprizez des Reynols...."—_Le Gouz, Voyages_, 26 (ed. 1657).

1661.—"Die Stadt (Negapatam) ist zimlich volksreich, doch mehrentheils von Mastycen CASTYCEN, und Portugesichen Christen."—_Walter Schulze_, 108.

1699.—"CASTEES wives at Fort St. George."—_Census of English on the Coast_, in _Wheeler_, i. 356.

1701-2.—In the MS. _Returns of Persons in the Service of the Rt. Honble. the E. I. Company_, in the India Office, for this year, we find, "4th (in Council) Matt. Empson, Sea Customer, marry'd CASTEES," and under 1702, "13. Charles Bugden ... marry'd CASTEEZ."

1726.—"... or the offspring of the same by native women, to wit _Mistices_ and CASTICES, or blacks ... and Moors."—_Valentijn_, v. 3.

CASUARINA, s. A tree (_Casuarina muricata_, Roxb.—_N. O. Casuarineae_) indigenous on the coast of Chittagong and the Burmese provinces, and southward as far as Queensland. It was introduced into Bengal by Dr. F. Buchanan, and has been largely adopted as an ornamental tree both in Bengal and in Southern India. The tree has a considerable superficial resemblance to a larch or other finely-feathered conifer, making a very acceptable variety in the hot plains, where real pines will not grow. [The name, according to Mr. Scott, appears to be based on a Malayan name associating the tree with the CASSOWARY, as Mr. Skeat suggests from the resemblance of its needles to the quills of the bird.]

1861.—See quotation under PEEPUL.

1867.—"Our road lay chiefly by the sea-coast, along the white sands, which were fringed for miles by one grand continuous line or border of CASUARINA trees."—_Lt.-Col. Lewin, A Fly on the Wheel_, 362.

1879.—"It was lovely in the white moonlight, with the curving shadows of palms on the dewy grass, the grace of the drooping CASUARINAS, the shining water, and the long drift of surf...."—_Miss Bird, Golden Chersonese_, 275.

CATAMARÁN, s. Also CUTMURRAM, CUTMURÁL. Tam. _kaṭṭu_, 'binding,' _maram_, 'wood.' A raft formed of three or four logs of wood lashed together. The Anglo-Indian accentuation of the last syllable is not correct.

1583.—"Seven round timbers lashed together for each of the said boats, and of the said seven timbers five form the bottom; one in the middle longer than the rest makes a cutwater, and another makes a poop which is under water, and on which a man sits.... These boats are called GATAMERONI."—_Balbi, Viaggio_, f. 82.

1673.—"Coasting along some CATTAMARANS (Logs lashed to that advantage that they waft off all their Goods, only having a Sail in the midst and Paddles to guide them) made after us...."—_Fryer_, 24.

1698.—"Some time after the CATTAMARAN brought a letter...."—In _Wheeler_, i. 334.

1700.—"Un pecheur assis sur un CATIMARON, c'est à dire sur quelques grosses pièces de bois liées ensemble en manière de radeau."—_Lett. Edif._ x. 58.

c. 1780.—"The wind was high, and the ship had but two anchors, and in the next forenoon parted from that by which she was riding, before that one who was coming from the shore on a CATAMARAN could reach her."—_Orme_, iii. 300.

1810.—Williamson (_V. M._ i. 65) applies the term to the rafts of the Brazilian fishermen.

1836.—"None can compare to the CATAMARANS and the wonderful people that manage them ... each CATAMARAN has one, two, or three men ... they sit crouched upon their heels, throwing their paddles about very dexterously, but very unlike rowing."—_Letters from Madras_, 34.

1860.—"The CATTAMARAN is common to Ceylon and Coromandel."—_Tennent, Ceylon_, i. 442.

[During the war with Napoleon, the word came to be applied to a sort of fire-ship. "Great hopes have been formed at the Admiralty (in 1804) of certain vessels which were filled with combustibles and called CATAMARANS."—(_Ld. Stanhope, Life of Pitt_, iv. 218.) This may have introduced the word in English and led to its use as 'old cat' for a shrewish hag.]

CATECHU, also CUTCH and CAUT, s. An astringent extract from the wood of several species of Acacia (_Acacia catechu_, Willd.), the _khair_, and _Acacia suma_, Kurz, _Ac. sundra_, D. C. and probably more. The extract is called in H. _kaṭh_, [Skt. _kvath_, 'to decoct'], but the two first commercial names which we have given are doubtless taken from the southern forms of the word, e.g. Can. _kāchu_, Tam. _kāsu_, Malay _kachu_. De Orta, whose judgments are always worthy of respect, considered it to be the _lycium_ of the ancients, and always applied that name to it; but Dr. Royle has shown that _lycium_ was an extract from certain species of _berberis_, known in the bazars as _rasōt_. Cutch is first mentioned by Barbosa, among the drugs imported into Malacca. But it remained unknown in Europe till brought from Japan about the middle of the 17th century. In the 4th ed. of Schröder's _Pharmacop. Medico-chymica_, Lyons, 1654, it is briefly described as _Catechu_ or _Terra Japonica_, "_genus terrae exoticae_" (_Hanbury and Flückiger_, 214). This misnomer has long survived.

1516.—"... drugs from Cambay; amongst which there is a drug which we do not possess, and which they call _puchô_ (see PUTCHOCK) and another called CACHÔ."—_Barbosa_, 191.

1554.—"The bahar of CATE, which here (at Ormuz) they call CACHO, is the same as that of rice."—_A. Nunes_, 22.

1563.—"Colloquio XXXI. Concerning the wood vulgarly called CATE; and containing profitable matter on that subject."—_Garcia_, f. 125.

1578.—"The Indians use this CATE mixt with Areca, and with Betel, and by itself without other mixture."—_Acosta, Tract._ 150.

1585.—Sassetti mentions CATU as derived from the _Khadira_ tree, _i.e._ in modern Hindi the _Khair_ (Skt. _khadira_).

[1616.—"010 bags CATCHA."—_Foster, Letters_, iv. 127.]

1617.—"And there was rec. out of the _Adviz,_ viz. ... 7 hhds. drugs CACHA; 5 hampers pochok" (see PUTCHOCK).—_Cocks's Diary_, i. 294.

1759.—"_Hortal_ [see HURTAUL] and COTCH, Earth-oil, and Wood-oil."—_List of Burma Products in Dalrymple, Oriental Repert._ i. 109.

c. 1760.—"To these three articles (betel, areca, and chunam) is often added for luxury what they call CACHOONDA, a Japan-earth, which from perfumes and other mixtures, chiefly manufactured at Goa, receives such improvement as to be sold to advantage when re-imported to Japan.... Another addition too they use of what they call CATCHOO, being a blackish granulated perfumed composition...."—_Grose_, i. 238.

1813.—"... The peasants manufacture CATECHU, or _terra Japonica_, from the _Keiri_ [_khair_] tree (_Mimosa catechu_) which grows wild on the hills of Kankana, but in no other part of the Indian Peninsula" [erroneous].—_Forbes, Or. Mem._ i. 303; [2nd ed. i. 193].

CATHAY, n.p. China; originally Northern China. The origin of the name is given in the quotation below from the Introduction to Marco Polo. In the 16th century, and even later, from a misunderstanding of the medieval travellers, Cathay was supposed to be a country north of China, and is so represented in many maps. Its identity with China was fully recognised by P. Martin Martini in his _Atlas Sinensis_; also by Valentijn, iv. _China_, 2.

1247.—"KITAI autem ... homines sunt pagani, qui habent literam specialem ... homines benigni et humani satis esse videantur. Barbam non habent, et in dispositione faciei satis concordant cum Mongalis, non tamen sunt in facie ita lati ... meliores artifices non inveniuntur in toto mundo ... terra eorum est opulenta valde."—_J. de Plano Carpini, Hist. Mongalorum_, 653-4.

1253.—"Ultra est magna CATAYA, qui antiquitus, ut credo, dicebantur Seres.... Isti Catai sunt parvi homines, loquendo multum aspirantes per nares et ... habent parvam aperturam oculorum," &c.—_Itin. Wilhelmi de Rubruk_, 291-2.

c. 1330.—"CATHAY is a very great Empire, which extendeth over more than c. days' journey, and it hath only one lord...."—_Friar Jordanus_, p. 54.

1404.—"E lo mas alxofar [see ALJOFAR] que en el mundo se ha, se pesia e falla en aq̃l mar del CATAY."—_Clavijo_, f. 32.

1555.—"The Yndians called CATHEIES have eche man many wiues."—_Watreman, Fardle of Faciouns_, M. ii.

1598.—"In the lande lying westward from China, they say there are white people, and the land called CATHAIA, where (as it is thought) are many Christians, and that it should confine and border upon _Persia_."—_Linschoten_, 57; [Hak. Soc. i. 126].

[1602.—"... and arriued at any porte within the dominions of the kingdomes of CATAYA, China, or Japan."—_Birdwood, First Letter Book_, 24. Here _China_ and _Cataya_ are spoken of as different countries. Comp. _Birdwood, Rep. on Old Rec._, 168 note.]

Before 1633.—

"I'll wish you in the Indies or CATAIA...." _Beaum. & Fletch., The Woman's Prize_, iv. 5.

1634.—

"Domadores das terras e dos mares Não so im Malaca, Indo e Perseu streito Mas na China, CATAI, Japão estranho Lei nova introduzindo em sacro banho." _Malaca Conquistada._

1664.—"'Tis not yet twenty years, that there went caravans every year from _Kachemire_, which crossed all those mountains of the great _Tibet_, entred into Tartary, and arrived in about three months at CATAJA...."—_Bernier_, E. T., 136; [ed. _Constable_, 425].

1842.—

"Better fifty years of Europe than a cycle of CATHAY." _Tennyson, Locksley Hall._

1871.—"For about three centuries the Northern Provinces of China had been detached from native rule, and subject to foreign dynasties; first to the _Khitan_ ... whose rule subsisted for 200 years, and originated the name of _Khitai_, Khata, or CATHAY, by which for nearly 1000 years China has been known to the nations of Inner Asia, and to those whose acquaintance with it was got by that channel."—_Marco Polo, Introd._ ch. ii.

CAT'S-EYE, s. A stone of value found in Ceylon. It is described by Dana as a form of chalcedony of a greenish grey, with glowing internal reflections, whence the Portuguese call it _Olho de gato_, which our word translates. It appears from the quotation below from Dr. Royle that the _Beli oculus_ of Pliny has been identified with the _cat's-eye_, which may well be the case, though the odd circumstance noticed by Royle may be only a curious coincidence. [The phrase _billī kī ānkh_ does not appear in _Platt's Dict._ The usual name is _lahsaniyā_, 'like garlic.' The Burmese are said to call it _kyoung_, 'a cat.']

c. A.D. 70.—"The stone called _Belus eye_ is white, and hath within it a black apple, the mids whereof a man shall see to glitter like gold...."—_Holland's Plinie_, ii. 625.

c. 1340.—"Quaedam regiones monetam non habent, sed pro ea utuntur lapidibus quos dicimus CATI OCULOS."—_Conti_, in _Poggius, De Var. Fortunae_, lib. iv.

1516.—"And there are found likewise other stones, such as OLHO DE GATO, Chrysolites, and amethysts, of which I do not treat because they are of little value."—_Barbosa_, in _Lisbon Acad._, ii. 390.

1599.—"Lapis insuper alius ibi vulgaris est, quem Lusitani OLHOS DE GATTO, id est, _oculum felinum_ vocant, propterea quod cum eo et colore et facie conveniat. Nihil autem aliud quam achates est."—_De Bry_, iv. 84 (after _Linschoten_); [Hak. Soc. i. 61, ii. 141].

1672.—"The CAT'S-EYES, by the Portuguese called _Olhos de Gatos_, occur in _Zeylon_, _Cambaya_, and _Pegu_; they are more esteemed by the Indians than by the Portuguese; for some Indians believe that if a man wears this stone his power and riches will never diminish, but always increase."—_Baldaeus_, Germ. ed. 160.

1837.—"Beli oculus, mentioned by Pliny, xxxvii. c. 55, is considered by Hardouin to be equivalent to ŒIL DE CHAT—named in India _billi ke ankh_."—_Royle's Hindu Medicine_, p. 103.

CATTY, s.

A. A weight used in China, and by the Chinese introduced into the Archipelago. The Chinese name is _kin_ or _chin_. The word _kātī_ or _katī_ is Malayo-Javanese. It is equal to 16 taels, _i.e._ 1⅓ lb. avoird. or 625 grammes. This is the weight fixed by treaty; but in Chinese trade it varies from 4 oz. to 28 oz.; the lowest value being used by tea-vendors at Peking, the highest by coal-merchants in Honan.

[1554.—"CATE." See quotation under PECUL.]

1598.—"Everie CATTE is as much as 20 Portingall ounces."—_Linschoten_, 34; [Hak. Soc. i. 113].

1604.—"Their pound they call a CATE, which is one and twentie of our ounces."—_Capt. John Davis_, in _Purchas_, i. 123.

1609.—"Offering to enact among them the penaltie of death to such as would sel one CATTIE of spice to the Hollanders."—_Keeling, ibid._ i. 199.

1610.—"And (I prayse God) I have aboord one hundred thirtie nine Tunnes, six CATHAYES, one quarterne two pound of nutmegs and sixe hundred two and twenty suckettes of Mace, which maketh thirtie sixe Tunnes, fifteene CATHAYES one quarterne, one and twentie pound."—_David Midleton, ibid._ i. 247. In this passage, however, _Cathayes_ seems to be a strange blunder of Purchas or his copyist for _Cwt. Suckette_ is probably Malay _sukat_, "a measure, a stated quantity." [The word appears as _suckell_ in a letter of 1615 (_Foster_, iii. 175). Mr. Skeat suggests that it is a misreading for PECUL. _Sukat_, he says, means 'to measure anything' (indefinitely), but is never used for a definite measure.]

B. The word CATTY occurs in another sense in the following passage. A note says that "_Catty_ or more literally _Kuttoo_ is a Tamil word signifying BATTA" (q.v.). But may it not rather be a clerical error for _batty_?

1659.—"If we should detain them longer we are to give them CATTY."—Letter in _Wheeler_, i. 162.

CATUR, s. A light rowing vessel used on the coast of Malabar in the early days of the Portuguese. We have not been able to trace the name to any Indian source, [unless possibly Skt. _chatura_, 'swift']. Is it not probably the origin of our '_cutter_'? We see that Sir R. Burton in his Commentary on Camoens (vol. iv. 391) says: "_Catur_ is the Arab. _katīreh_, a small craft, our 'cutter.'" [This view is rejected by the _N.E.D._, which regards it as an English word from 'to cut.'] We cannot say when _cutter_ was introduced in marine use. We cannot find it in Dampier, nor in _Robinson Crusoe_; the first instance we have found is that quoted below from _Anson's Voyage_. [The _N.E.D._ has nothing earlier than 1745.]

Bluteau gives _catur_ as an Indian term indicating a small war vessel, which in a calm can be aided by oars. Jal (_Archéologie Navale_, ii. 259) quotes Witsen as saying that the _Caturi_ or ALMADIAS were Calicut vessels, having a length of 12 to 13 paces (60 to 65 feet), sharp at both ends, and curving back, using both sails and oars. But there was a larger kind, 80 feet long, with only 7 or 8 feet beam.

1510.—"There is also another kind of vessel.... These are all made of one piece ... sharp at both ends. These ships are called CHATURI, and go either with a sail or oars more swiftly than any galley, _fusta_, or brigantine."—_Varthema_, 154.

1544.—"... navigium majus quod vocant CATUREM."—_Scti. Franc. Xav. Epistolae_, 121.

1549.—"Naves item duas (quas Indi CATURES vocant) summâ celeritate armari jussit, vt oram maritimam legentes, hostes commeatu prohiberent."—_Goës, de Bello Cambaico_, 1331.

1552.—"And this winter the Governor sent to have built in Cochin thirty CATURES, which are vessels with oars, but smaller than brigantines."—_Castanheda_, iii. 271.

1588.—"Cambaicam oram Jacobus Lacteus duobos CATURIBUS tueri jussus...."—_Maffei_, lib. xiii. ed. 1752, p. 283.

1601.—"Biremes, seu CATHURIS quam plurimae conduntur in Lassaon, Javae civitate...."—_De Bry_, iii. 109 (where there is a plate, iii. No. xxxvii.).

1688.—"No man was so bold to contradict the man of God; and they all went to the Arsenal. There they found a good and sufficient bark of those they call CATUR, besides seven old foysts."—_Dryden, Life of Xavier_, in _Works_, 1821, xvi. 200.

1742.—"... to prevent even the possibility of the galeons escaping us in the night, the two CUTTERS belonging to the _Centurion_ and the _Gloucester_ were both manned and sent in shore...."—_Anson's Voyage_, 9th ed. 1756, p. 251. CUTTER also occurs pp. 111, 129, 150, and other places.

CAUVERY, n.p. The great river of S. India. Properly Tam. _Kāviri_, or rather _Kāveri_, and Sanscritized _Kāvērī_. The earliest mention is that of Ptolemy, who writes the name (after the Skt. form) Χάβηρος (sc. ποταμός). The Καμάρα of the Periplus (c. A.D. 80-90) probably, however, represents the same name, the Χαβηρὶς ἐμποριόν of Ptolemy. The meaning of the name has been much debated, and several plausible but unsatisfactory explanations have been given. Thus the Skt. form _Kāvērī_ has been explained from that language by _kāvēra_ 'saffron.' A river in the Tamil country is, however, hardly likely to have a non-mythological Skt. name. The Cauvery in flood, like other S. Indian rivers, assumes a reddish hue. And the form _Kāvēri_ has been explained by Bp. Caldwell as possibly from the Dravidian _kāvi_, 'red ochre' or _kā_ (_kā-va_), 'a grove,' and _ēr-u_, Tel. 'a river,' _ēr-i_, Tam. 'a sheet of water'; thus either 'red river' or 'grove river.' [The _Madras Admin. Gloss._ takes it from _kā_, Tam. 'grove,' and _ēri_, Tam. 'tank,' from its original source in a garden tank.] _Kā-viri_, however, the form found in inscriptions, affords a more satisfactory Tamil interpretation, viz. _Kā-viri_, 'grove-extender,' or developer. Any one who has travelled along the river will have noticed the thick groves all along the banks, which form a remarkable feature of the stream.

c. 150 A.D.—

"Χαβήρου ποταμοῦ ἐκβολάι Χαβηρὶς ἐμποριόν."—_Ptolemy_, lib. vii. 1.

The last was probably represented by _Kaveripatan_.

c. 545.—"Then there is Sieledēba, _i.e._ Taprobane ... and then again on the Continent, and further back, is Marallo, which exports conch-shells; KABER, which exports alabandinum."—_Cosmas, Topog. Christ._ in _Cathay_, &c. clxxviii.

1310-11.—"After traversing the passes, they arrived at night on the banks of the river KĀNOBARĪ, and bivouacked on the sands."—_Amīr Khusrū_, in _Elliot_, ii. 90.

The _Cauvery_ appears to be ignored in the older European account and maps.

CAVALLY, s. This is mentioned as a fish of Ceylon by _Ives_, 1775 (p. 57). It is no doubt the same that is described in the quotation from Pyrard [see _Gray's_ note, Hak. Soc. i. 388]. It may represent the genus _Equula_, of which 12 spp. are described by Day (_Fishes of India_, pp. 237-242), two being named by different zoologists E. _caballa_. But Dr. Day hesitates to identify the fish now in question. The fish mentioned in the fourth and fifth quotations may be the same species; but that in the fifth seems doubtful. Many of the spp. are extensively sun-dried, and eaten by the poor.

c. 1610.—"Ces Moucois pescheurs prennent entr'autres grande quantité d'vne sorte de petit poisson, qui n'est pas plus grande que la main et large comme vn petit bremeau. Les Portugais l'appellent Pesche CAUALLO. Il est le plus commun de toute ceste coste, et c'est de quoy ils font le plus grand trafic; car ils le fendent par la moitié, ils le salent, et le font secher au soleil."—_Pyrard de Laval_, i. 278; see also 309; [Hak. Soc. i. 427; ii. 127, 294, 299].

1626.—"The Ile inricht us with many good things; Buffols, ... oysters, Breams, CAVALLOES, and store of other fish."—_Sir T. Herbert_, 28.

1652.—"There is another very small fish vulgarly called CAVALLE, which is good enough to eat, but not very wholesome."—_Philippus a Sanct. Trinitate_, in Fr. Tr. 383.

1796.—"The _ayla_, called in Portuguese CAVALA, has a good taste when fresh, but when salted becomes like the herring."—_Fra Paolini_, E. T., p. 240.

1875.—"_Caranx denter_ (Bl. Schn.). This fish of wide range from the Mediterranean to the coast of Brazil, at St. Helena is known as the CAVALLEY, and is one of the best table fish, being indeed the salmon of St. Helena. It is taken in considerable numbers, chiefly during the summer months, around the coast, in not very deep water: it varies in length from nine inches up to two or three feet."—_St. Helena_, by _J. C. Melliss_, p. 106.

CAWNEY, CAWNY, s. Tam. _kāni_, 'property,' hence 'land,' [from Tam. _kan_, 'to see,' what is known and recognised,] and so a measure of land used in the Madras Presidency. It varies, of course, but the standard _Cawny_ is considered to be = 24 _manai_ or GROUNDS (q.v.), of 2,400 sq. f. each, hence 57,600 sq. f. or ac. 1.322. This is the only sense in which the word is used in the Madras dialect of the Anglo-Indian tongue. The 'Indian Vocabulary' of 1788 has the word in the form CONNYS, but with an unintelligible explanation.

1807.—"The land measure of the _Jaghire_ is as follows: 24 Adies square = 1 Culy; 100 Culies = 1 CANAY. Out of what is called charity however the Culy is in fact a Bamboo 26 Adies or 22 feet 8 inches in length ... the _Ady_ or Malabar foot is therefore 10-46/100 inches nearly; and the customary CANAY contains 51,375 sq. feet, or 1-18/100 acres nearly; while the proper CANAY would only contain 43,778 feet."—_F. Buchanan, Mysore, &c._ i. 6.

CAWNPORE, n.p. The correct name is _Kānhpur_, 'the town of Kānh, Kanhaiya or Krishna.' The city of the Doab so called, having in 1891 a population of 188,712, has grown up entirely under British rule, at first as the bazar and dependence of the cantonment established here under a treaty made with the Nabob of Oudh in 1766, and afterwards as a great mart of trade.

CAYMAN, s. This is not used in India. It is an American name for an alligator; from the Carib _acayuman_ (_Littré_). But it appears formerly to have been in general use among the Dutch in the East. [It is one of those words "which the Portuguese or Spaniards very early caught up in one part of the world, and naturalised in another." (_N.E.D._)].

1530.—"The country is extravagantly hot; and the rivers are full of CAIMANS, which are certain water-lizards (_lagarti_)."—_Nunno de Guzman_, in _Ramusio_, iii. 339.

1598.—"In this river (Zaire or Congo) there are living divers kinds of creatures, and in particular, mighty great crocodiles, which the country people there call CAIMAN."—_Pigafetta_, in Harleian Coll. of Voyages, ii. 533.

This is an instance of the way in which we so often see a word belonging to a different quarter of the world undoubtingly ascribed to Africa or Asia, as the case may be. In the next quotation we find it ascribed to India.

1631.—"Lib. v. cap. iii. De Crocodilo qui per totam Indiam CAYMAN audit."—_Bontius, Hist. Nat. et Med._

1672.—"The figures so represented in Adam's footsteps were ... 41. The King of the CAIMANS or Crocodiles."—_Baldaeus_ (_Germ. ed._), 148.

1692.—"Anno 1692 there were 3 newly arrived soldiers ... near a certain gibbet that stood by the river outside the boom, so sharply pursued by a KAIEMAN that they were obliged to climb the gibbet for safety whilst the creature standing up on his hind feet reached with his snout to the very top of the gibbet."—_Valentijn_, iv. 231.

CAYOLAQUE, s. _Kayu_ = 'wood,' in Malay. _Laka_ is given in Crawfurd's Malay Dict. as "name of a red wood used as incense, _Myristica iners_." In his _Descr. Dict._ he calls it the "_Tanarius major_; a tree with a red-coloured wood, a native of Sumatra, used in dyeing and in pharmacy. It is an article of considerable native trade, and is chiefly exported to China" (p. 204). [The word, according to Mr. Skeat, is probably kayu, 'wood,' _lakh_, 'red dye' (see LAC), but the combined form is not in Klinkert, nor are these trees in Ridley's plant list. He gives _Laka-laka_ or _Malaka_ as the name of the _phyllanthus emblica_.]

1510.—"There also grows here a very great quantity of LACCA for making red colour, and the tree of this is formed like our trees which produce walnuts."—_Varthema_, p. 238.

c. 1560.—"I being in Cantan there was a rich (bed) made wrought with Iuorie, and of a sweet wood which they call CAYOLAQUE, and of _Sandalum_, that was prized at 1500 Crownes."—_Gaspar Da Cruz_, in _Purchas_, iii. 177.

1585.—"Euerie morning and euening they do offer vnto their idolles frankensence, benjamin, wood of aguila, and CAYOLAQUE, the which is maruelous sweete...."—_Mendoza's China_, i. 58.

CAZEE, KAJEE, &c., s. Arab. _ḳāḍi_, 'a judge,' the letter _ẓwād_ with which it is spelt being always pronounced in India like a _z_. The form _Cadi_, familiar from its use in the old version of the Arabian Nights, comes to us from the Levant. The word with the article, _al-ḳāḍi_, becomes in Spanish _alcalde_;[58] not _alcaide_, which is from _ḳā'īd_, 'a chief'; nor _alguacil_, which is from _wazīr_. So Dozy and Engelmann, no doubt correctly. But in Pinto, cap. 8, we find "ao _guazil_ da justica q̃ em elles he como corregedor entre nos"; where _guazil_ seems to stand for _ḳāẓī_.

It is not easy to give an accurate account of the position of the _Ḳāẓī_ in British India, which has gone through variations of which a distinct record cannot be found. But the following outline is believed to be substantially correct.

Under ADAWLUT I have given a brief sketch of the history of the judiciary under the Company in the Bengal Presidency. Down to 1790 the greater part of the administration of criminal justice was still in the hands of native judges, and other native officials of various kinds, though under European supervision in varying forms. But the native judiciary, except in positions of a quite subordinate character, then ceased. It was, however, still in substance Mahommedan law that was administered in criminal cases, and also in civil cases between Mahommedans as affecting succession, &c. And a _Ḳāẓī_ and a _Muftī_ were retained in the Provincial Courts of Appeal and Circuit as the exponents of Mahommedan law, and the deliverers of a formal FUTWA. There was also a _Ḳāẓī-al-Ḳoẓāt_, or chief _Ḳāẓī_ of Bengal, Behar and Orissa, attached to the Sudder Courts of Dewanny and Nizamut, assisted by two _Muftis_, and these also gave written _futwas_ on references from the District Courts.

The style of _Ḳāẓī_ and _Muftī_ presumably continued in formal existence in connection with the Sudder Courts till the abolition of these in 1862; but with the earlier abolition of the Provincial Courts in 1829-31 it had quite ceased, in this sense, to be familiar. In the District Courts the corresponding exponents were in English officially designated LAW-OFFICERS, and, I believe, in official vernacular, as well as commonly among Anglo-Indians, MOOLVEES (q.v.).

Under the article LAW-OFFICER, it will be seen that certain trivial cases were, at the discretion of the magistrate, referred for disposal by the Law-officer of the district. And the latter, from this fact, as well as, perhaps, from the tradition of the elders, was in some parts of Bengal popularly known as 'the _Ḳāẓī_.' "In the Magistrate's office," writes my friend Mr. Seton-Karr, "it was quite common to speak of this case as referred to the joint magistrate, and that to the _Chhoṭā Ṣāḥib_ (the Assistant), and that again to the _Ḳāẓī_."

But the duties of the _Ḳāẓī_ popularly so styled and officially recognised, had, almost from the beginning of the century, become limited to certain notarial functions, to the performance and registration of Mahommedan marriages, and some other matters connected with the social life of their co-religionists. To these functions must also be added as regards the 18th century and the earlier years of the 19th, duties in connection with distraint for rent on behalf of Zemindars. There were such _Ḳāẓīs_ nominated by Government in towns and pergunnas, with great variation in the area of the localities over which they officiated. The Act XI. of 1864, which repealed the laws relating to law-officers, put an end also to the appointment by Government of _Kāẓīs_. But this seems to have led to inconveniences which were complained of by Mahommedans in some parts of India, and it was enacted in 1880 (Act XII., styled "The _Ḳāẓīs_ Act") that with reference to any particular locality, and after consultation with the chief Musulman residents therein, the Local Government might select and nominate a _Ḳāẓī_ or _Ḳāẓīs_ for that local area (see FUTWA, LAW-OFFICER, MUFTY).

1338.—"They treated me civilly and set me in front of their mosque during their Easter; at which mosque, on account of its being their Easter, there were assembled from divers quarters a number of their CADINI, _i.e._ of their bishops."—Letter of _Friar Pascal_, in _Cathay, &c._, 235.

c. 1461.—

"Au tems que Alexandre regna Ung hom, nommé Diomedès Devant luy, on luy amena Engrilloné poulces et detz Comme ung larron; car il fut des Escumeurs que voyons courir Si fut mys devant le CADÈS, Pour estre jugé à mourir." _Gd. Testament de Fr. Villon._

[c. 1610.—"The Pandiare is called CADY in the Arabic tongue."—_Pyrard de Laval_, Hak. Soc. i. 199.]

1648.—"The Government of the city (Ahmedabad) and surrounding villages rests with the Governor _Coutewael_, and the Judge (whom they call CASGY)."—_Van Twist_, 15.

[1670.—"The Shawbunder, COZZY."—_Hedges, Diary_, Hak. Soc. ii. ccxxix.]

1673.—"Their Law-Disputes, they are soon ended; the Governor hearing; and the CADI or Judge determining every Morning."—_Fryer_, 32.

" "The CAZY or Judge ... marries them."—_Ibid._ 94.

1683.—"... more than that 3000 poor men gathered together, complaining with full mouths of his exaction and injustice towards them: some demanding Rupees 10, others Rupees 20 per man, which Bulchund very generously paid them in the CAZEE'S presence...."—_Hedges_, Nov. 5; [Hak. Soc. i. 134; CAZZE in i. 85].

1684.—"_January 12._—From Cassumbazar 'tis advised ye Merchants and Picars appeal again to ye CAZEE for Justice against Mr. Charnock. Ye CAZEE cites Mr. Charnock to appear...."—_Ibid._ i. 147.

1689.—"A COGEE ... who is a Person skilled in their Law."—_Ovington_, 206.

Here there is perhaps a confusion with COJA.

1727.—"When the Man sees his Spouse, and likes her, they agree on the Price and Term of Weeks, Months, or Years, and then appear before the CADJEE or Judge."—_A. Hamilton_, i. 52.

1763.—"The CADI holds court in which are tried all disputes of property."—_Orme_, i. 26 (ed. 1803).

1773.—"That they should be mean, weak, ignorant, and corrupt, is not surprising, when the salary of the principal judge, the CAZI, does not exceed Rs. 100 per month."—_From_ Impey's _Judgment in the Patna Cause_, quoted by _Stephen_, ii. 176.

1790.—"_Regulations for the Court of Circuit._

"24. That each of the Courts of Circuit be superintended by two covenanted civil servants of the Company, to be denominated Judges of the Courts of Circuit ... assisted by a KAZI and a Mufti."—_Regns. for the Adm. of Justice in the Foujdarry or Criminal Courts in Bengal, Bahar, and Orissa._ Passed by the G.-G. in C., Dec. 3, 1790.

"32. ... The charge against the prisoner, his confession, which is always to be received with circumspection and tenderness ... &c. ... being all heard and gone through in his presence and that of the KAZI and Mufti of the Court, the KAZI and Mufti are then to write at the bottom of the record of the proceedings held in the trial, the _futwa_ or law as applicable to the circumstances of the case.... The Judges of the Court shall attentively consider such _futwa_, &c."—_Ibid._

1791.—"The Judges of the Courts of Circuit shall refer to the KAZI and Mufti of their respective Courts all questions on points of law ... regarding which they may not have been furnished with specific instructions from the G.-G. in C. or the _Nizamut Adawlut_...."—_Regn. No. XXXV._

1792.—Revenue Regulation of July 20, No. lxxv., empowers Landholders and Farmers of Land to distrain for Arrears of Rent or Revenue. The "KAZI of the Pegunnah" is the official under the Collector, repeatedly referred to as regulating and carrying out the distraint. So, again, in _Regn._ XVII. of 1793.

1793.—"lxvi. The Nizamut Adaulat shall continue to be held at Calcutta.

"lxvii. The Court shall consist of the Governor-General, and the members of the Supreme Council, assisted by the head CAUZY of Bengal, Behar, and Orissa, and two Muftis." (This was already in the Regulations of 1791.)—_Regn. IX. of 1793._ See also quotation under MUFTY.

1793.—"I. CAUZIES are stationed at the Cities of Patna, Dacca, and Moorshedabad, and the principal towns, and in the pergunnahs, for the purpose of preparing and attesting deeds of transfer, and other law papers, celebrating marriages, and performing such religious duties or ceremonies prescribed by the Mahommedan law, as have been hitherto discharged by them under the British Government."—_Reg. XXXIX. of 1793._

1803.—Regulation XLVI. regulates the appointment of CAUZY in towns and pergunnahs, "for the purpose of preparing and attesting deeds of transfer, and other law papers, celebrating marriages," &c., but makes no allusion to judicial duties.

1824.—"Have you not learned this common saying—'Every one's teeth are blunted by acids except the CADI'S, which are by sweets.'"—_Hajji Baba_, ed. 1835, p. 316.

1864.—"Whereas it is unnecessary to continue the offices of Hindoo and Mahomedan LAW-OFFICERS, and is inexpedient that the appointment of CAZEE-_ool-Cozaat_, or of City, Town, or Pergunnah CAZEES should be made by Government, it is enacted as follows:—

* * * * *

"II. Nothing contained in this Act shall be construed so as to prevent a CAZEE-_ool-Cozaat_ or other CAZEE from performing, when required to do so, any duties or ceremonies prescribed by the Mahomedan Law."—_Act No. XI. of 1864._

1880.—"... whereas by the usage of the Muhammadan community in some parts of India the presence of KÁZÍS appointed by the Government is required at the celebration of marriages...."—_Bill introduced into the Council of Gov.-Gen._, January 30, 1880.

" "An Act for the appointment of persons to the office of KÁZÍ.

"Whereas by the preamble to Act No. XI. of 1864 ... it was (among other things declared inexpedient, &c.) ... and whereas by the usage of the Muhammadan community in some parts of India the presence of KÁZÍS appointed by the Government is required at the celebration of marriages and the performance of certain other rites and ceremonies, and it is therefore expedient that the Government should again be empowered to appoint such persons to the office of KÁZÍ; It is hereby enacted...."—_Act No. XII. of 1880._

1885.—"To come to something more specific. 'There were instances in which men of the most venerable dignity, persecuted without a cause by extortioners, died of rage and shame in the gripe of the vile alguazils of Impey'" [Macaulay's _Essay on Hastings_].

"Here we see one CAZI turned into an indefinite number of 'men of the most venerable dignity'; a man found guilty by legal process of corruptly oppressing a helpless widow into 'men of the most venerable dignity' persecuted by extortioners without a cause; and a guard of sepoys, with which the Supreme Court had nothing to do, into 'vile alguazils of Impey.'"—_Stephen, Story of Nuncomar_, ii. 250-251.

CAZEE also is a title used in Nepal for Ministers of State.

1848.—"KAJEES, Counsellors, and mitred Lamas were there, to the number of twenty, all planted with their backs to the wall, mute and motionless as statues."—_Hooker's Himalayan Journals_, ed. 1855, i. 286.

1868.—"The Durbar (of Nepal) have written to the four KAJEES of Thibet enquiring the reason."—Letter from _Col. R. Lawrence_, dated 1st April, regarding persecution of R. C. Missions in Tibet.

1873.—

"Ho, lamas, get ye ready, Ho, KAZIS, clear the way; The chief will ride in all his pride To the Rungeet Stream to-day." _Wilfrid Heeley, A Lay of Modern Darjeeling._

CEDED DISTRICTS, n.p. A name applied familiarly at the beginning of the last century to the territory south of the Tungabhadra river, which was ceded to the Company by the Nizam in 1800, after the defeat and death of Tippoo Sultan. This territory embraced the present districts of Bellary, Cuddapah, and Karnúl, with the Palnād, which is now a subdivision of the Kistna District. The name perhaps became best known in England from _Gleig's Life of Sir Thomas Munro_, that great man having administered these provinces for 7 years.

1873.—"We regret to announce the death of Lieut.-General Sir Hector Jones, G.C.B., at the advanced age of 86. The gallant officer now deceased belonged to the Madras Establishment of the E. I. Co.'s forces, and bore a distinguished part in many of the great achievements of that army, including the celebrated march into the CEDED DISTRICTS under the Collector of Canara, and the campaign against the Zemindar of Madura."—_The True Reformer_, p. 7 ("wrot serkestick").

CELÉBES, n.p. According to Crawfurd this name is unknown to the natives, not only of the great island itself, but of the Archipelago generally, and must have arisen from some Portuguese misunderstanding or corruption. There appears to be no general name for the island in the Malay language, unless _Tanah Bugis_, 'the Land of the Bugis people' [see BUGIS]. It seems sometimes to have been called the Isle of Macassar. In form _Celebes_ is apparently a Portuguese plural, and several of their early writers speak of _Celebes_ as a _group_ of islands. Crawfurd makes a suggestion, but not very confidently, that _Pulo sālabih_, 'the islands over and above,' might have been vaguely spoken of by the Malays, and understood by the Portuguese as a name. [Mr. Skeat doubts the correctness of this explanation: "The standard Malay form would be _Pulau Sălĕbih_, which in some dialects might be _Să-lĕbis_, and this may have been a variant of _Si-Lĕbih_, a man's name, the _si_ corresponding to the def. art. in the Germ. phrase '_der_ Hans.' Numerous Malay place-names are derived from those of people."]

1516.—"Having passed these islands of Maluco ... at a distance of 130 leagues, there are other islands to the west, from which sometimes there come white people, naked from the waist upwards.... These people eat human flesh, and if the King of Maluco has any person to execute, they beg for him to eat him, just as one would ask for a pig, and the islands from which they come are called CELEBE."—_Barbosa_, 202-3.

c. 1544.—"In this street (of Pegu) there were six and thirty thousand strangers of two and forty different Nations, namely ... _Papuaas_, SELEBRES, _Mindanaos_ ... and many others whose names I know not."—_F. M. Pinto_, in _Cogan's_ tr., p. 200.

1552.—"In the previous November (1529) arrived at Ternate D. Jorge de Castro who came from Malaca by way of Borneo in a junk ... and going astray passed along the _Isle of Macaçar_...."—_Barros_, Dec. IV. i. 18.

" "The first thing that the Samarao did in this was to make Tristão de Taide believe that in the ISLES OF THE CELEBES, and of the _Macaçares_ and in that of Mindinão there was much gold."—_Ibid._ vi. 25.

1579.—"The 16 Day (December) wee had sight of the Iland CELEBES or SILEBIS."—_Drake, World Encompassed_ (Hak. Soc.), p. 150.

1610.—"At the same time there were at Ternate certain ambassadors from the _Isles of the Macaçás_ (which are to the west of those of Maluco—the nearest of them about 60 leagues).... These islands are many, and joined together, and appear in the sea-charts thrown into one very big island, extending, as the sailors say, North and South, and having near 100 leagues of compass. And this island imitates the shape of a big locust, the head of which (stretching to the south to 5½ degrees) is formed by the CELLEBES (_são os Cellebes_), which have a King over them.... These islands are ruled by many Kings, differing in language, in laws, and customs...."—_Couto_, Dec. V. vii. 2.

CENTIPEDE, s. This word was perhaps borrowed directly from the Portuguese in India (_centopèa_). [The _N.E.D._ refers it to Sp.]

1662.—"There is a kind of worm which the Portuguese call _un_ CENTOPÈ, and the Dutch also 'thousand-legs' (_tausend-bein_)."—_T. Saal_, 68.

CERAM, n.p. A large island in the Molucca Sea, the Serang of the Malays. [Klinkert gives the name _Seran_, which Mr. Skeat thinks more likely to be correct.]

CERAME, CARAME, &c., s. The Malayālim _śrāmbi_, a gatehouse with a room over the gate, and generally fortified. This is a feature of temples, &c., as well as of private houses, in Malabar [see _Logan_, i. 82]. The word is also applied to a chamber raised on four posts. [The word, as Mr. Skeat notes, has come into Malay as _sarambi_ or _serambi_, 'a house veranda.']

[1500.—"He was taken to a CERAME, which is a one-storied house of wood, which the King had erected for their meeting-place."—_Castañeda_, Bk. I. cap. 33, p. 103.]

1551.—"... where stood the ÇARAME of the King, which is his temple...."—_Ibid._ iii. 2.

1552.—"Pedralvares ... was carried ashore on men's shoulders in an ANDOR till he was set among the Gentoo Princes whom the Çamorin had sent to receive him at the beach, whilst the said Çamorin himself was standing within sight in the CERAME awaiting his arrival."—_Barros_, I. v. 5.

1557.—The word occurs also in D'Alboquerque's Commentaries (_Hak. Soc._ tr. i. 115), but it is there erroneously rendered "jetty."

1566.—"Antes de entrar no CERAME vierão receber alguns senhores dos que ficarão com el Rei."—_Dam. de Goes, Chron._ 76 (ch. lviii.).

CEYLON, n.p. This name, as applied to the great island which hangs from India like a dependent jewel, becomes usual about the 13th century. But it can be traced much earlier. For it appears undoubtedly to be formed from _Sinhala_ or _Sihala_, 'lions' abode,' the name adopted in the island itself at an early date. This, with the addition of 'Island,' _Sihala-dvīpa_, comes down to us in Cosmas as Σιελεδίβα. There was a Pali form _Sihalan_, which, at an early date, must have been colloquially shortened to _Silan_, as appears from the old Tamil name _Ilam_ (the Tamil having no proper sibilant), and probably from this was formed the _Sarandīp_ and _Sarandīb_ which was long the name in use by mariners of the Persian Gulf.

It has been suggested by Mr. Van der Tuuk, that the name _Sailan_ or _Silan_ was really of Javanese origin, as _sela_ (from Skt. _śilā_, 'a rock, a stone') in Javanese (and in Malay) means 'a precious stone,' hence _Pulo Selan_ would be 'Isle of Gems.' ["This," writes Mr. Skeat, "is possible, but it remains to be proved that the gem was not named after the island (_i.e._ 'Ceylon stone'). The full phrase in standard Malay is _batu Sēlan_, where _batu_ means 'stone.' Klinkert merely marks _Sailan_ (Ceylon) as Persian."] The island was really called anciently _Ratnadvīpa_, 'Isle of Gems,' and is termed by an Arab historian of the 9th century _Jazīrat-al yaḳūt_, 'Isle of Rubies.' So that there is considerable plausibility in Van der Tuuk's suggestion. But the genealogy of the name from _Sihala_ is so legitimate that the utmost that can be conceded is the possibility that the Malay form _Selan_ may have been shaped by the consideration suggested, and may have influenced the general adoption of the form _Sailān_, through the predominance of Malay navigation in the Middle Ages.

c. 362.—"Unde nationibus Indicis certatim cum donis optimates mittentibus ante tempus, ab usque Divis et SERENDIVIS."—_Ammianus Marcellinus_, XXI. vii.

c. 430.—"The island of Lanka was called SIHALA after the Lion; listen ye to the narration of the island which I (am going to) tell: 'The daughter of the Vanga King cohabited in the forest with a lion.'"—_Dipavanso_, IX. i. 2.

c. 545.—"This is the great island in the ocean, lying in the Indian Sea. By the Indians it is called SIELEDIBA, but by the Greeks Taprobane."—_Cosmas_, Bk. xi.

851.—"Near SARANDĪB is the pearl-fishery. _Sarandīb_ is entirely surrounded by the sea."—_Relation des Voyages_, i. p. 5.

c. 940.—"Mas'ūdi proceeds: In the Island SARANDĪB, I myself witnessed that when the King was dead, he was placed on a chariot with low wheels so that his hair dragged upon the ground."—In _Gildemeister_, 154.

c. 1020.—"There you enter the country of Lárán, where is Jaimúr, then Malia, then Kánji, then Darúd, where there is a great gulf in which is SINKALDÍP (_Sinhala dvīpa_), or the island of SARANDÍP."—_Al Birūnī_, as given by _Rashíduddín_, in _Elliot_, i. 66.

1275.—"The island SAILAN is a vast island between China and India, 80 parasangs in circuit.... It produces wonderful things, sandal-wood, spikenard, cinnamon, cloves, brazil, and various spices...."—_Kazvīnī_, in _Gildemeister_, 203.

1298.—"You come to the island of SEILAN, which is in good sooth the best island of its size in the world."—_Marco Polo_, Bk. iii. ch. 14.

c. 1300.—"There are two courses ... from this place (Ma'bar); one leads by sea to Chín and Máchín, passing by the island of SÍLÁN."—_Rashíduddín_, in _Elliot_, i. 70.

1330.—"There is another island called SILLAN.... In this ... there is an exceeding great mountain, of which the folk relate that it was upon it that Adam mourned for his son one hundred years."—_Fr. Odoric_, in _Cathay_, i. 98.

c. 1337.—"I met in this city (Brussa) the pious sheikh 'Abd-Allah-al-Miṣrī, the Traveller. He was a worthy man. He made the circuit of the earth, except he never entered China, nor the island of SARANDĪB, nor Andalusia, nor the Sūdān. I have excelled him, for I have visited those regions."—_Ibn Batuta_, ii. 321.

c. 1350.—"... I proceeded to sea by SEYLLAN, a glorious mountain opposite to Paradise.... 'Tis said the sound of the waters falling from the fountain of Paradise is heard there."—_Marignolli_, in _Cathay_, ii. 346.

c. 1420.—"In the middle of the Gulf there is a very noble island called ZEILAM, which is 3000 miles in circumference, and on which they find by digging, rubies, saffires, garnets, and those stones which are called cats'-eyes."—_N. Conti_, in _India in the XVth Century_, 7.

1498.—"... much ginger, and pepper, and cinnamon, but this is not so fine as that which comes from an island which is called CILLAM, and which is 8 days distant from Calicut."—_Roteiro de V. da Gama_, 88.

1514.—"Passando avanti intra la terra e il mare si truova l'isola di ZOLAN dove nasce la cannella...."—_Giov. da Empoli_, in _Archiv. Stor. Ital._, Append. 79.

1516.—"Leaving these islands of Mahaldiva ... there is a very large and beautiful island which the Moors, Arabs, and Persians call CEYLAM, and the Indians call it Ylinarim."—_Barbosa_, 166.

1586.—"This CEYLON is a brave Iland, very fruitful and fair."—_Hakl._ ii. 397.

[1605.—"Heare you shall buie theis Comodities followinge of the Inhabitants of SELLAND."—_Birdwood, First Letter Book_, 84.

[1615.—"40 tons of cinnamon of CELAND."—_Foster, Letters_, iii. 277.

[ " "Here is arrived a ship out of Holland ... at present turning under SILON."—_Ibid._ iv. 34.]

1682.—"... having run 35 miles North without seeing ZEILON."—_Hedges, Diary_, July 7; [Hak. Soc. i. 28].

1727.—A. Hamilton writes ZELOAN (i. 340, &c.), and as late as 1780, in _Dunn's Naval Directory_, we find ZELOAN throughout.

1781.—"We explored the whole coast of ZELONE, from Pt. Pedro to the Little Basses, looked into every port and spoke to every vessel we saw, without hearing of French vessels."—_Price's Letter to Ph. Francis_, in _Tracts_, i. 9.

1830.—

"For dearer to him are the shells that sleep By his own sweet native stream, Than all the pearls of SERENDEEP, Or the Ava ruby's gleam! Home! Home! Friends—health—repose, What are Golconda's gems to those?" _Bengal Annual._

CHABEE, s. H. _chābī_, _chābhī_, 'a key,' from Port. _chave_. In Bengali it becomes _sābī_, and in Tam. _sāvī_. In Sea-H. 'a fid.'

CHABOOTRA, s. H. _chabūtrā_ and _chābūtara_, a paved or plastered platform, often attached to a house, or in a garden.

c. 1810.—"It was a burning evening in June, when, after sunset, I accompanied Mr. Sherwood to Mr. Martin's bungalow.... We were conducted to the CHERBUTER ... this CHERBUTER was many feet square, and chairs were set for the guests."—_Autobiog. of Mrs. Sherwood_, 345.

1811.—"... the CHABOOTAH or Terrace."—_Williamson, V. M._ ii. 114.

1827.—"The splendid procession, having entered the royal gardens, approached through a long avenue of lofty trees, a CHABOOTRA or platform of white marble canopied by arches of the same material."—_Sir W. Scott, The Surgeon's Daughter_, ch. xiv.

1834.—"We rode up to the CHABOOTRA, which has a large enclosed court before it, and the Darogha received us with the respect which my showy escort claimed."—_Mem. of Col. Mountain_, 133.

CHACKUR, s. P.—H. _chākar_, 'a servant.' The word is hardly ever now used in Anglo-Indian households except as a sort of rhyming amplification to _Naukar_ (see NOKUR): "_Naukar-chākar_," the whole following. But in a past generation there was a distinction made between _naukar_, the superior servant, such as a _munshī_, a _gomāshta_, a _chobdār_, a _khānsama_, &c., and _chākar_, a menial servant. Williamson gives a curious list of both classes, showing what a large Calcutta household embraced at the beginning of last century (_V. M._ i. 185-187).

1810.—"Such is the superiority claimed by the _nokers_, that to ask one of them 'whose CHAUKER he is?' would be considered a gross insult."—_Williamson_, i. 187.

CHALIA, CHALÉ, n.p. _Chālyam_, _Chāliyam_, or _Chālayam_; an old port of Malabar, on the south side of the Beypur [see BEYPOOR] R., and opposite Beypur. The terminal station of the Madras Railway is in fact where Chālyam was. A plate is given in the _Lendas_ of Correa, which makes this plain. The place is incorrectly alluded to as _Kalyān_ in _Imp. Gazetteer_, ii. 49; more correctly on next page as _Chalium_. [See _Logan, Malabar_, i. 75.]

c. 1330.—See in _Abulfeda_, "SHĀLIYĀT, a city of Malabar."—_Gildemeister_, 185.

c. 1344.—"I went then to SHĀLYĀT, a very pretty town, where they make the stuffs that bear its name [see SHALEE].... Thence I returned to Kalikut."—_Ibn Batuta_, iv. 109.

1516.—"Beyond this city (Calicut) towards the south there is another city called CHALYANI, where there are numerous Moors, natives of the country, and much shipping."—_Barbosa_, 153.

c. 1570.—"And it was during the reign of this prince that the Franks erected their fort at SHALEEAT ... it thus commanded the trade between Arabia and Calicut, since between the last city and _Shaleeat_ the distance was scarcely 2 parasangs."—_Tohfut-ul-Mujahideen_, p. 129.

1572.—

"A Sampaio feroz succederá Cunha, que longo tempe tem o leme: De CHALE as torres altas erguerá Em quanto Dio illustre delle treme." _Camões_, x. 61.

By Burton:

"Then shall succeed to fierce Sampaio's powers Cunha, and hold the helm for many a year, building of CHALE-town the lofty towers, while quakes illustrious Diu his name to hear."

[c. 1610.—"... crossed the river which separates the Calecut kingdom from that of a king named CHALY."—_Pyrard de Laval_, Hak. Soc. i. 368.]

1672.—"Passammo Cinacotta situata alla bocca del fiume CIALI, doue li Portughesi hebbero altre volte Fortezza."—_P. Vincenzo Maria_, 129.

CHAMPA, n.p. The name of a kingdom at one time of great power and importance in Indo-China, occupying the extreme S.E. of that region. A limited portion of its soil is still known by that name, but otherwise as the Binh-Thuān province of Cochin China. The race inhabiting this portion, _Chams_ or _Tsiams_, are traditionally said to have occupied the whole breadth of that peninsula to the Gulf of Siam, before the arrival of the _Khmer_ or Kambojan people. It is not clear whether the people in question took their name from Champa, or Champa from the people; but in any case the _form_ of Champa is Sanskrit, and probably it was adopted from India like Kamboja itself and so many other Indo-Chinese names. The original _Champā_ was a city and kingdom on the Ganges, near the modern Bhāgalpur. And we find the Indo-Chinese Champa in the 7th century called _Mahā-champā_, as if to distinguish it. It is probable that the Ζάβα or Ζάβαι of Ptolemy represents the name of this ancient kingdom; and it is certainly the _Ṣanf_ or _Chanf_ of the Arab navigators 600 years later; this form representing _Champ_ as nearly as is possible to the Arabic alphabet.

c. A.D. 640.—"... plus loin à l'est, le royaume de _Mo-ho-tchen-po_" (MAHĀCHAMPĀ).—_Hiouen Thsang_, in _Pèlerins Bouddh._ iii. 83.

851.—"Ships then proceed to the place called ṢANF (or CHANF) ... there fresh water is procured; from this place is exported the aloes-wood called CHANFI. This is a kingdom."—_Relation des Voyages_, &c., i. 18.

1298.—"You come to a country called CHAMBA, a very rich region, having a King of its own. The people are idolaters, and pay a yearly tribute to the Great Kaan ... there are a very great number of Elephants in this Kingdom, and they have lign-aloes in great abundance."—_Marco Polo_, Bk. iii. ch. 5.

c. 1300.—"Passing on from this, you come to a continent called JAMPA, also subject to the Kaan...."—_Rashīduddīn_, in _Elliot_, i. 71.

c. 1328.—"There is also a certain part of India called CHAMPA. There, in place of horses, mules, asses, and camels, they make use of elephants for all their work."—_Friar Jordanus_, 37.

1516.—"Having passed this island (Borney) ... towards the country of Ansiam and China, there is another great island of Gentiles called CHAMPA; which has a King and language of its own, and many elephants.... There also grows in it aloes-wood."—_Barbosa_, 204.

1552.—"Concorriam todolos navegantes dos mares Occidentaes da India, e dos Orientaes a ella, que são as regiões di Sião, China, CHOAMPA, Cambòja...."—_Barros_, ii. vi. 1.

1572.—

"Ves, corre a costa, que CHAMPA se chama Cuja mata he do pao cheiroso ornada." _Camões_, x. 129.

By Burton:

"Here courseth, see, the callèd CHAMPA shore, with woods of odorous wood 'tis deckt and dight."

1608.—"... thence (from Assam) eastward on the side of the northern mountains are the Nangata [_i.e._ Nāga] lands, the Land of Pukham lying on the ocean, Balgu [Baigu? _i.e._ Pegu], the land Rakhang, Hamsavati, and the rest of the realm of Munyang; beyond these CHAMPA, Kamboja, etc. All these are in general named _Koki_."—_Taranatha_ (Tibetan) _Hist. of Buddhism_, by _Schiefner_, p. 262. The preceding passage is of great interest as showing a fair general knowledge of the kingdoms of Indo-China on the part of a Tibetan priest, and also as showing that Indo-China was recognised under a general name, viz. _Koki_.

1696.—"Mr. Bowyear says the Prince of CHAMPA whom he met at the _Cochin Chinese Court_ was very polite to him, and strenuously exhorted him to introduce the English to the dominions of _Champa_."—In _Dalrymple's Or. Repert._ i. 67.

CHAMPANA, s. A kind of small vessel. (See SAMPAN.)

CHANDAUL, s. H. _Chaṇḍāl_, an outcaste, 'used generally for a man of the lowest and most despised of the mixt tribes' (_Williams_); 'properly one sprung from a Sudra father and Brahman mother' (_Wilson_). [The last is the definition of the _Āīn_ (ed. _Jarrett_, iii. 116). Dr. Wilson identifies them with the _Kandali_ or _Gondali_ of Ptolemy (_Ind. Caste_, i. 57).]

712.—"You have joined those _Chandáls_ and coweaters, and have become one of them."—_Chach-Nāmah_, in _Elliot_, i. 193.

[1810.—"CHANDELA," see quotation under HALALCORE.]

CHANDERNAGORE, n.p. The name of the French settlement on the Hoogly, 24 miles by river above Calcutta, originally occupied in 1673. The name is alleged by Hunter to be properly _Chandan(a)-nagara_, 'Sandalwood City,' but the usual form points rather to _Chandra-nagara_, 'Moon City.' [Natives prefer to call it _Farash-danga_, or 'The gathering together of Frenchmen.']

1727.—"He forced the Ostenders to quit their Factory, and seek protection from the French at CHARNAGUR.... They have a few private Families dwelling near the Factory, and a pretty little Church to hear Mass in, which is the chief Business of the French in Bengal."—_A. Hamilton_, ii. 18.

[1753.—"SHANDERNAGOR." See quotation under CALCUTTA.]

CHANK, CHUNK, s. H. _sankh_, Skt. _sankha_, a large kind of shell (_Turbinella rapa_) prized by the Hindus, and used by them for offering libations, as a horn to blow at the temples, and for cutting into armlets and other ornaments. It is found especially in the Gulf of Manaar, and the _Chank_ fishery was formerly, like that of the pearl-oysters, a Government monopoly (see _Tennent's Ceylon_, ii. 556, and the references). The abnormal _chank_, with its spiral opening to the right, is of exceptional value, and has been sometimes priced, it is said, at a lakh of rupees!

c. 545.—"Then there is Sielediba, _i.e._ Taprobane ... and then again on the continent, and further back is _Marallo_, which exports CONCH-shells (κοχλίους)."—_Cosmas_, in _Cathay_, I. clxxviii.

851.—"They find on its shores (of Ceylon) the pearl, and the SHANK, a name by which they designate the great shell which serves for a trumpet, and which is much sought after."—_Reinaud, Relations_, i. 6.

1563.—"... And this CHANCO is a ware for the Bengal trade, and formerly it produced more profit than now.... And there was formerly a custom in Bengal that no virgin in honour and esteem could be corrupted unless it were by placing bracelets of CHANCO on her arms; but since the Patans came in this usage has more or less ceased; and so the chanco is rated lower now...."—_Garcia_, f. 141.

1644.—"What they chiefly bring (from Tuticorin) are cloths called _cachas_[59] ... a large quantity of CHANQUO; these are large shells which they fish in that sea, and which supply Bengal, where the blacks make of them bracelets for the arm; also the biggest and best fowls in all these Eastern parts."—_Bocarro_, MS. 316.

1672.—"Garroude flew in all haste to Brahma, and brought to Kisna the CHIANKO, or _kinkhorn_, twisted to the right."—_Baldaeus_, Germ. ed. 521.

1673.—"There are others they call CHANQUO; the shells of which are the Mother of Pearl."—_Fryer_, 322.

1727.—"It admits of some Trade, and produces Cotton, Corn, coars Cloth, and CHONK, a Shell-fish in shape of a Periwinkle, but as large as a Man's Arm above the Elbow. In _Bengal_ they are saw'd into Rings for Ornaments to Women's Arms."—_A. Hamilton_, i. 131.

1734.—"Expended towards digging a foundation, where CHANKS were buried with accustomed ceremonies."—In _Wheeler_, iii. 147.

1770.—"Upon the same coast is found a shell-fish called XANXUS, of which the Indians at Bengal make bracelets."—_Raynal_ (tr. 1777) i. 216.

1813.—"A CHANK opening to the right hand is highly valued ... always sells for its weight in gold."—_Milburn_, i. 357.

[1871.—"The conch or CHUNK shell."—_Mateer, Land of Charity_, 92.]

1875.—

"CHANKS. Valuation Large for Cameos. per 100 10 Rs. White, live " " 6 " " dead " " 3 " _Table of Customs Duties on Imports into British India up to 1875._"

CHARPOY, s. H. _chārpāī_, from P. _chihār-pāī_ (_i.e._ four-feet), the common Indian bedstead, sometimes of very rude materials, but in other cases handsomely wrought and painted. It is correctly described in the quotation from Ibn Batuta.

c. 1350.—"The beds in India are very light. A single man can carry one, and every traveller should have his own bed, which his slave carries about on his head. The bed consists of four conical legs, on which four staves are laid; between they plait a sort of ribbon of silk or cotton. When you lie on it you need nothing else to render the bed sufficiently elastic."—iii. 380.

c. 1540.—"Husain Khan Tashtdár was sent on some business from Bengal. He went on travelling night and day. Whenever sleep came over him he placed himself on a bed (CHAHĀR-PĀĪ) and the villagers carried him along on their shoulders."—MS. quoted in _Elliot_, iv. 418.

1662.—"Turbans, long coats, trowsers, shoes, and sleeping on CHÁRPÁIS, are quite unusual."—_H. of Mir Jumla's Invasion of Assam_, transl. by _Blochmann, J.A.S.B._ xli. pt. i. 80.

1876.—"A syce at Mozuffernuggar, lying asleep on a CHARPOY ... was killed by a tame buck goring him in the side ... it was supposed in play."—_Baldwin, Large and Small Game of Bengal_, 195.

1883.—"After a gallop across country, he would rest on a CHARPOY, or country bed, and hold an impromptu _levee_ of all the village folk."—_C. Raikes_, in _L. of L. Lawrence_, i. 57.

CHATTA, s. An umbrella; H. _chhātā_, _chhatr_; Skt. _chhatra_.

c. 900.—"He is clothed in a waist-cloth, and holds in his hand a thing called a JATRA; this is an umbrella made of peacock's feathers."—_Reinaud, Relations_, &c. 154.

c. 1340.—"They hoist upon these elephants as many CHATRĀS, or umbrellas of silk, mounted with many precious stones, and with handles of pure gold."—_Ibn Batuta_, iii. 228.

c. 1354.—"But as all the Indians commonly go naked, they are in the habit of carrying a thing like a little tent-roof on a cane handle, which they open out at will as a protection against sun and rain. This they call a CHATYR. I brought one home to Florence with me...."—_John Marignolli_, in _Cathay_, &c. p. 381.

1673.—"Thus the chief Naik with his loud Musick ... an Ensign of Red, Swallow-tailed, several CHITORIES, little but rich _Kitsolls_ (which are the Names of several Countries for Umbrelloes)...."—_Fryer_, 160.

[1694.—"3 CHATTERS."—_Hedges, Diary_, Hak. Soc. ii. cclxv.

[1826.—"Another as my CHITREE-burdar or umbrella-carrier."—_Pandurang Hari_, ed. 1873, i. 28.]

CHATTY, s. An earthen pot, spheroidal in shape. It is a S. Indian word, but is tolerably familiar in the Anglo-Indian parlance of N. India also, though the H. GHURRA (_ghaṛā_) is more commonly used there. The word is Tam. _shāṭi_, _shaṭṭi_, Tel. _chatti_, which appears in Pali as _chāḍi_.

1781.—"In honour of His Majesty's birthday we had for dinner fowl cutlets and a flour pudding, and drank his health in a CHATTY of sherbet."—_Narr. of an Officer of Baillie's Detachment_, quoted in _Lives of the Lindsays_, iii. 285.

1829.—"The CHATTIES in which the women carry water are globular earthen vessels, with a bell-mouth at top."—_Mem. of Col. Mountain_, 97.

CHAW, s. For _chā_, _i.e._ TEA (q.v.).

1616.—"I sent ... a silver CHAW pot and a fan to Capt. China wife."—_Cock's Diary_, i. 215.

CHAWBUCK, s. and v. A whip; to whip. An obsolete vulgarism from P. _chābuk_, 'alert'; in H. 'a horse-whip.' It seems to be the same as the _sjambok_ in use at the Cape, and apparently carried from India (see the quotation from Van Twist). [Mr. Skeat points out that Klinkert gives _chambok_ or _sambok_, as Javanese forms, the standard Malay being _chabok_ or _chabuk_; and this perhaps suggests that the word may have been introduced by Malay grooms once largely employed at the Cape.]

1648.—"... Poor and little thieves are flogged with a great whip (called SIAMBACK) several days in succession."—_Van Twist_, 29.

1673.—"Upon any suspicion of default he has a Black Guard that by a CHAWBUCK, a great Whip, extorts Confession."—_Fryer_, 98.

1673.—"The one was of an Armenian, CHAWBUCKED through the City for selling of Wine."—_Ibid._ 97.

1682.—"... Ramgivan, our _Vekeel_ there (at Hugly) was sent for by Permesuradass, Bulchund's servant, who immediately clapt him in prison. Ye same day was brought forth and slippered; the next day he was beat on ye soles of his feet, ye third day CHAWBUCKT, and ye 4th drub'd till he could not speak, and all to force a writing in our names to pay Rupees 50,000 for custome of ye Silver brought out this year."—_Hedges, Diary_, Nov. 2; [Hak. Soc. i. 45].

[1684-5.—"Notwithstanding his being a great person was soon stripped and CHAWBUCKT."—_Pringle, Madras Consns._ iv. 4.]

1688.—"Small offenders are only whipt on the Back, which sort of Punishment they call CHAWBUCK."—_Dampier_, ii. 138.

1699.—"The Governor of Surrat ordered the cloth Broker to be tyed up and CHAWBUCKED."—_Letter from General and Council at Bombay to E. I. C._ (in Record Office), 23rd March, 1698-9.

1726.—"Another Pariah he CHAWBUCKED 25 blows, put him in the Stocks, and kept him there an hour."—_Wheeler_, ii. 410.

1756.—"... a letter from Mr. Hastings ... says that the Nabob to engage the Dutch and French to purchase also, had put peons upon their Factories and threatened their _Vaquills_ with the CHAUBAC."—In _Long_, 79.

1760.—"Mr. Barton, laying in wait, seized Benautrom Chattogee opposite to the door of the Council, and with the assistance of his bearer and his peons tied his hands and his feet, swung him upon a bamboo like a hog, carried him to his own house, there with his own hand CHAWBOOKED him in the most cruel manner, almost to the deprivation of life; endeavoured to force beef into his mouth, to the irreparable loss of his Bramin's caste, and all this without giving ear to, or suffering the man to speak in his own defence...."—_Fort Wm. Consn._, in _Long_, 214-215.

1784.—

"The sentinels placed at the door Are for our security bail; With Muskets and CHAUBUCKS secure, They guard us in Bangalore Jail." _Song_, by a _Gentleman of the Navy_ (prisoner with Hyder) in _Seton-Karr_, i. 18.

1817.—"... ready to prescribe his favourite regimen of the CHABUK for every man, woman, or child who dared to think otherwise."—_Lalla Rookh._

CHAWBUCKSWAR, s. H. from P. _chābuk-suwār_, a rough-rider.

[1820.—"As I turned him short, he threw up his head, which came in contact with mine and made my CHABOOKSWAR exclaim, _Ali mudat_, 'the help of Ali.'"—_Tod, Personal Narr._ Calcutta rep. ii. 723.

[1892.—"A sort of high-stepping caper is taught, the CHABUKSOWAR (whip-rider), or breaker, holding, in addition to the bridle, cords tied to the fore fetlocks."—_Kipling, Beast and Man in India_, 171.]

CHEBULI. The denomination of one of the kinds of MYROBOLANS (q.v.) exported from India. The true etymology is probably _Kābulī_, as stated by Thevenot, _i.e._ 'from Cabul.'

c. 1343.—"CHEBULI _mirabolani_."—_List of Spices_, &c., in _Pegolotti_ (Della Decima, iii. 303).

c. 1665.—"De la Province de Caboul ... les Mirabolans croissent dans les Montagnes et c'est la cause pourquoi les Orientaux les appelent CABULY."—_Thevenot_, v. 172.

CHEECHEE, adj. A disparaging term applied to half-castes or EURASIANS (q.v.) (corresponding to the LIP-LAP of the Dutch in Java) and also to their manner of speech. The word is said to be taken from _chī_ (Fie!), a common native (S. Indian) interjection of remonstrance or reproof, supposed to be much used by the class in question. The term is, however, perhaps also a kind of onomatopœia, indicating the mincing pronunciation which often characterises them (see below). It should, however, be added that there are many well-educated East Indians who are quite free from this mincing accent.

1781.—

"Pretty little Looking-Glasses, Good and cheap for CHEE-CHEE Misses." _Hicky's Bengal Gazette_, March 17.

1873.—"He is no favourite with the pure native, whose language he speaks as his own in addition to the hybrid minced English (known as CHEE-CHEE), which he also employs."—_Fraser's Magazine_, Oct., 437.

1880.—"The Eurasian girl is often pretty and graceful.... 'What though upon her lips there hung The accents of her TCHI-TCHI tongue.'"—_Sir Ali Baba_, 122.

1881.—"There is no doubt that the 'CHEE CHEE twang,' which becomes so objectionable to every Englishman before he has been long in the East, was originally learned in the convent and the Brothers' school, and will be clung to as firmly as the queer turns of speech learned in the same place."—_St. James's Gazette_, Aug. 26.

CHEENAR, s. P. _chīnār_, the Oriental Plane (_Platanus orientalis_) and _platanus_ of the ancients; native from Greece to Persia. It is often by English travellers in Persia miscalled _sycamore_ from confusion with the common British tree (_Acer pseudoplatanus_), which English people also habitually miscall _sycamore_, and Scotch people miscall _plane-tree_! Our quotations show how old the confusion is. The tree is not a native of India, though there are fine _chīnārs_ in Kashmere, and a few in old native gardens in the Punjab, introduced in the days of the Moghul emperors. The tree is the _Arbre Sec_ of Marco Polo (see 2nd ed. vol. i. 131, 132). _Chīnārs_ of especial vastness and beauty are described by Herodotus and Pliny, by Chardin and others. At Buyukdereh near Constantinople, is still shown the Plane under which Godfrey of Boulogne is said to have encamped. At Tejrīsh, N. of Teheran, Sir H. Rawlinson tells us that he measured a great _chīnār_ which has a girth of 108 feet at 5 feet from the ground.

c. 1628.—"The gardens here are many ... abounding in lofty pyramidall cypresses, broad-spreading CHENAWRS...."—_Sir T. Herbert_, 136.

1677.—"We had a fair Prospect of the City (Ispahan) filling the one half of an ample Plain, few Buildings ... shewing themselves by reason of the high CHINORS, or Sicamores shading the choicest of them...."—_Fryer_, 259.

" "We in our Return cannot but take notice of the famous Walk between the two Cities of _Jelfa_ and _Ispahaun_; it is planted with two rows of Sycamores (which is the tall Maple, not the Sycamore of _Alkair_)."—_Ibid._ 286.

1682.—"At the elegant villa and garden at Mr. Bohun's at Lee. He shewed me the ZINNAR tree or platanus, and told me that since they had planted this kind of tree about the Citty of Ispahan ... the plague ... had exceedingly abated of its mortal effects."—_Evelyn's Diary_, Sept. 16.

1726.—"... the finest road that you can imagine ... planted in the middle with 135 SENNAAR trees on one side and 132 on the other."—_Valentijn_, v. 208.

1783.—"This tree, which in most parts of Asia is called the CHINAUR, grows to the size of an oak, and has a taper straight trunk, with a silver-coloured bark, and its leaf, not unlike an expanded hand, is of a pale green."—_G. Forster's Journey_, ii. 17.

1817.—

"... they seem Like the CHENAR-tree grove, where winter throws O'er all its tufted heads its feathery snows." _Mokanna._

[1835.—"... the island Char CHÚNAR ... a skilful monument of the Moghul Emperor, who named it from the four plane trees he planted on the spot."—_Hügel, Travels in Kashmir_, 112.

[1872.—"I ... encamped under some enormous CHUNAR or oriental plane trees."—_Wilson, Abode of Snow_, 370.]

_Chīnār_ is alleged to be in Badakhshān applied to a species of poplar.

CHEENY, s. See under SUGAR.

1810.—"The superior kind (of raw sugar) which may often be had nearly white ... and sharp-grained, under the name of CHEENY."—_Williamson, V. M._ ii. 134.

CHEESE, s. This word is well known to be used in modern English slang for "anything good, first-rate in quality, genuine, pleasant, or advantageous" (_Slang Dict._). And the most probable source of the term is P. and H. _chīz_, 'thing.' For the expression used to be common among Anglo-Indians, _e.g._, "My new Arab is the real _chīz_"; "These cheroots are the real _chīz_," _i.e._ the real thing. The word may have been an Anglo-Indian importation, and it is difficult otherwise to account for it. [This view is accepted by the _N.E.D._; for other explanations see 1 ser. _N. & Q._ viii. 89; 3 ser. vii. 465, 505.]

CHEETA, s. H. _chītā_, the _Felis jubata_, Schreber, [_Cynaelurus jubatus_, Blanford], or 'Hunting Leopard,' so called from its being commonly trained to use in the chase. From Skt. _chitraka_, or _chitrakāya_, lit. 'having a speckled body.'

1563.—"... and when they wish to pay him much honour they call him _Ráo_; as for example Chita-Ráo, whom I am acquainted with; and this is a proud name, for CHITA signifies 'Ounce' (or panther) and this _Chita_-Rao means 'King as strong as a Panther.'"—_Garcia_, f. 36.

c. 1596.—"Once a leopard (CHĪTA) had been caught, and without previous training, on a mere hint by His Majesty, it brought in the prey, like trained leopards."—_Āīn-i-Akbarī_, ed. _Blochmann_, i. 286.

1610.—Hawkins calls the CHEETAS at Akbar's Court 'ounces for game.'—In _Purchas_, i. 218.

[1785.—"The CHEETAH-connah, the place where the Nabob's panthers and other animals for hunting are kept."—_Forbes, Or. Mem._ 2nd ed. ii. 450.]

1862.—"The true CHEETAH, the Hunting Leopard of India, does not exist in Ceylon."—_Tennent_, i. 140.

1879.—"Two young CHEETAHS had just come in from Bombay; one of these was as tame as a house-cat, and like the puma, purred beautifully when stroked."—"_Jamrach's_," in _Sat. Review_, May 17, p. 612.

It has been ingeniously suggested by Mr. Aldis Wright that the word _cheater_, as used by Shakspere, in the following passage, refers to this animal:—

_Falstaff_: "He's no swaggerer, Hostess; a _tame_ CHEATER i' faith; you may stroke him gently as a puppy greyhound; he'll not swagger."—2nd Part _King Henry IV._ ii. 4.

Compare this with the passage just quoted from the _Saturday Review_! And the interpretation would rather derive confirmation from a parallel passage from Beaumont & Fletcher:

"... if you give any credit to the juggling rascal, you are worse than simple widgeons, and will be drawn into the net by this decoy-duck, this _tame_ CHEATER."—_The Fair Maid of the Inn_, iv. 2.

But we have not been able to trace any possible source from which Shakspere could have derived the name of the animal at all, to say nothing of the familiar use of it. [The _N.E.D._ gives no support to the suggestion.]

CHELING, CHELI, s. The word is applied by some Portuguese writers to the traders of Indian origin who were settled at Malacca. It is not found in the Malay dictionaries, and it is just possible that it originated in some confusion of _Quelin_ (see KLING) and _Chuli_ (see CHOOLIA), or rather of _Quelin_ and _Chetin_ (see CHETTY).

1567.—"From the cohabitation of the CHELINS of Malaqua with the Christians in the same street (even although in divers houses) spring great offences against God our Lord."—_Decrees of the Sacred Council of Goa_, in _Archiv. Port. Orient._, Dec. 23.

1613.—"E depois daquelle porto aberto e franqueado aportarão mercadores de Choromandel; mormente aquelles CHELIS com roupas...."—_Godinho de Eredia_, 4_v_.

" "This settlement is divided into two parishes, S. Thome and S. Estevão, and that part of S. Thome called _Campon_ CHELIM extends from the shore of the _Jaos_ Bazar to the N.W. and terminates at the Stone Bastion; in this part dwell the CHELIS of Choromandel."—_Godinho de Eredia_, 5_v_. See also f. 22, [and under CAMPOO].

CHELINGO, s. Arab. _shalandī_, [whence Malayāl. _chalanti_, Tam. _shalangu_;] "_djalanga_, qui va sur l'eau; _chalangue_, barque, bateau dont les planches sont clouées" (_Dict. Tam. Franc._, Pondichéry, 1855). This seems an unusual word, and is perhaps connected through the Arabic with the medieval vessel _chelandia_, _chelandria_, _chelindras_, _chelande_, &c., used in carrying troops and horses. [But in its present form the word is S. Indian.]

1726.—"... as already a CHIALENG (a sort of small native row-boat, which is used for discharging and loading cargo)...."—_Valentijn, V. Chor._ 20.

1746.—

"CHILLINGA hire . . . . . . . 0 22 0" _Account charges at Fort St. David_, Decr. 31, MS. in India Office.

1761.—"It appears there is no more than one frigate that has escaped; therefore don't lose an instant to send us CHELINGOES upon CHELINGOES loaded with rice...."—_Lally to Raymond at Pulicat._ In _Comp. H. of the War in India_ (Tract), 1761, p. 85.

" "No more than one frigate has escaped; lose not an instant in sending CHELINGOES upon CHELINGOES loaded with rice."—_Carraccioli's Life of Clive_, i. 58.

CHEROOT, s. A cigar; but the term has been appropriated specially to cigars truncated at both ends, as the Indian and Manilla cigars always were in former days. The word is Tam. _shuruṭṭu_, [Mal. _churuṭṭu_,] 'a roll (of tobacco).' In the South cheroots are chiefly made at Trichinopoly and in the Godavery Delta, the produce being known respectively as TRICHIES and LUNKAS. The earliest occurrence of the word that we know is in Father Beschi's Tamil story of Parmartta Guru (c. 1725). On p. 1 one of the characters is described as carrying a firebrand to light his _pugaiyailai shshuruṭṭu_, 'roll (cheroot) of tobacco.' [The _N.E.D._ quotes CHEROOTA in 1669.] Grose (1750-60), speaking of Bombay, whilst describing the cheroot does not use that word, but another which is, as far as we know, entirely obsolete in British India, viz. BUNCUS (q.v.).

1759.—In the expenses of the Nabob's entertainment at Calcutta in this year we find:

"60 lbs. of Masulipatam CHEROOTS, Rs. 500."—In _Long_, 194.

1781.—"... am tormented every day by a parcel of gentlemen coming to the end of my berth to talk politics and smoke CHEROOTS—advise them rather to think of mending the holes in their old shirts, like me."—_Hon. J. Lindsay_ (in _Lives of the Lindsays_), iii. 297.

" "Our evening amusements instead of your stupid Harmonics, was playing Cards and Backgammon, chewing Beetle and smoking CHERUTES."—_Old Country Captain_, in _India Gazette_, Feby. 24.

1782.—"Le tabac y réussit très bien; les CHIROUTES de Manille sont renommées dans toute l'Inde par leur goût agréable; aussi les Dames dans ce pays fument-elles toute la journée."—_Sonnerat, Voyage_, iii. 43.

1792.—"At that time (c. 1757) I have seen the officers mount guard many's the time and oft ... neither did they at that time carry your fusees, but had a long Pole with an iron head to it.... With this in one Hand and a CHIROOT in the other you saw them saluting away at the Main Guard."—_Madras Courier_, April 3.

1810.—"The lowest classes of Europeans, as also of the natives ... frequently smoke CHEROOTS, exactly corresponding with the Spanish _segar_, though usually made rather more bulky."—_Williamson, V. M._ i. 499.

1811.—"Dire que le T'CHEROUT est la cigarre, c'est me dispenser d'en faire la description."—_Solvyns_, iii.

[1823.—"He amused himself by smoking several CARROTES."—_Owen, Narr._ ii. 50.]

1875.—"The meal despatched, all who were not on duty lay down ... almost too tired to smoke their CHEROOTS before falling asleep."—_The Dilemma_, ch. xxxvii.

CHERRY FOUJ, s. H. _charī-fauj_? This curious phrase occurs in the quotations, the second of which explains its meaning. I am not certain what the first part is, but it is most probably _charī_, in the sense of 'movable,' 'locomotive,' so that the phrase was equivalent to 'flying brigade.' [It may possibly be _chaṛhī_, for _chaṛhnī_, in the sense of 'preparation for battle.'] It was evidently a technicality of the Mahratta armies.

1803.—"The object of a CHERRY FOUJ, without guns, with two armies after it, must be to fly about and plunder the richest country it can find, not to march through exhausted countries, to make revolutions in cities."—_Elphinstone_, in _Life_, i. 59.

1809.—"Two detachments under ... Mahratta chiefs of some consequence, are now employed in levying contributions in different parts of the Jypoor country. Such detachments are called CHUREE FUOJ; they are generally equipped very lightly, with but little artillery; and are equally formidable in their progress to friend and foe."—_Broughton, Letters from a Mahratta Camp_, 128; [ed. 1892, p. 96].

CHETTY, s. A member of any of the trading castes in S. India, answering in every way to the BANYANS of W. and N. India. Malayāl. _cheṭṭi_, Tam. _sheṭṭi_, [Tel. _seṭṭi_, in Ceylon _seḍḍi_]. These have all been supposed to be forms from the Skt. _śreshṭi_; but C. P. Brown (MS.) denies this, and says "_Shetti_, a shop-keeper, is plain Telegu," and quite distinct from _śreshṭi_. [The same view is taken in the _Madras Gloss._] Whence then the H. _Seṭh_ (see SETT)? [The word was also used for a 'merchantman': see the quotations from Pyrard on which Gray notes: "I do not know any other authority for the use of the word for merchantships, though it is analogous to our merchantmen.'"]

c. 1349.—The word occurs in Ibn Batuta (iv. 259) in the form ṢĂTI, which he says was given to very rich merchants in _China_; and this is one of his questionable statements about that country.

1511.—"The great Afonso Dalboquerque ... determined to appoint Ninachatu, because he was a Hindoo, Governor of the Quilins (CHELING) and CHETINS."—_Comment. of Af. Dalboq._, Hak. Soc. iii. 128; [and see quotation from _ibid._ iii. 146, under KLING].

1516.—"Some of these are called CHETTIS, who are Gentiles, natives of the province of Cholmender."—_Barbosa_, 144.

1552.—"... whom our people commonly call CHATIS. These are men with such a genius for merchandise, and so acute in every mode of trade, that among our people when they desire either to blame or praise any man for his subtlety and skill in merchant's traffic they say of him, 'he is a CHATIM'; and they use the word CHATINAR for 'to trade,'—which are words now very commonly received among us."—_Barros_, I. ix. 3.

c. 1566.—"Ui sono uomini periti che si chiamano CHITINI, li quali metteno il prezzo alle perle."—_Cesare Federici_, in _Ramusio_, iii. 390.

1596.—"The vessels of the CHATINS of these parts never sail along the coast of Malavar nor towards the north, except in a _cafilla_, in order to go and come more securely, and to avoid being cut off by the Malavars and other corsairs, who are continually roving in those seas."—_Viceroy's Proclamation at Goa_, in _Archiv. Port. Or._, fasc. 3, 661.

1598.—"The Souldiers in these dayes give themselves more to be CHETTIJNS [var. lect. CHATIINS] and to deale in Marchandise, than to serve the King in his Armado."—_Linschoten_, 58; [Hak. Soc. i. 202].

[ " "Most of these vessels were CHETILS, that is to say, merchantmen."—_Pyrard de Laval_, Hak. Soc. i. 345.

[c. 1610.—"Each is composed of fifty or sixty war galiots, without counting those of CHETIE, or merchantmen."—_Pyrard de Laval_, Hak. Soc. ii. 117.]

1651.—"The SITTY are merchant folk."—_Rogerius_, 8.

1686.—"... And that if the CHETTY Bazaar people do not immediately open their shops, and sell their grain, etc., as usually, that the goods and commodities in their several ships be confiscated."—In _Wheeler_, i. 152.

1726.—"The SITTIS are merchant folk and also porters...."—_Valentijn, Choro._ 88.

" "The strength of a Bramin is Knowledge; the strength of a King is Courage; the strength of a _Bellale_ (or Cultivator) is Revenue; the strength of a CHETTI is Money."—_Apophthegms of Ceylon_, tr. in _Valentijn_, v. 390.

c. 1754.—"CHITTIES are a particular kind of merchants in Madras, and are generally very rich, but rank with the _left-hand cast_."—_Ives_, 25.

1796.—"CETTI, mercanti astuti, diligenti, laboriosi, sobrii, frugali, ricchi."—_Fra Paolino_, 79.

[CHEYLA, s. "Originally a H. word (_chelā_, Skt. _cheṭaka_, _cheḍaka_) meaning 'a servant,' many changes have been rung upon it in Hindu life, so that it has meant a slave, a household slave, a family retainer, an adopted member of a great family, a dependant relative and a soldier in its secular senses; a follower, a pupil, a disciple and a convert in its ecclesiastical senses. It has passed out of Hindu usage into Muhammadan usage with much the same meanings and ideas attached to it, and has even meant a convert from Hinduism to Islam." (_Col. Temple_, in _Ind. Ant._, July, 1896, pp. 200 _seqq._). In Anglo-Indian usage it came to mean a special battalion made up of prisoners and converts.

[c. 1596.—"The CHELAHS or Slaves. His Majesty from religious motives dislikes the name _bandah_ or slave.... He therefore calls this class of men CHELAHS, which Hindi term signifies a faithful disciple."—_Āīn, Blochmann_, i. 253 _seqq._

[1791.—"(The Europeans) all were bound on the parade and rings (_boly_) the badge of slavery were put into their ears. They were then incorporated into a battalion of CHEYLAS."—In _Seton-Karr_, ii. 311.

[1795.—"... a Havildar ... compelled to serve in one of his CHELA Corps."—_Ibid._ ii. 407.]

CHIAMAY, n.p. The name of an imaginary lake, which in the maps of the 16th century, followed by most of those of the 17th, is made the source of most of the great rivers of Further India, including the Brahmaputra, the Irawadi, the Salwen, and the Menam. Lake Chiamay was the counterpart of the African lake of the same period which is made the source of all the great rivers of Africa, but it is less easy to suggest what gave rise to this idea of it. The actual name seems taken from the State of ZIMMÉ (see JANGOMAY) or Chiang-mai.

c. 1544.—"So proceeding onward, he arrived at the Lake of _Singipamor_, which ordinarily is called CHIAMMAY...."—_F. M. Pinto, Cogan's_ tr., p. 271.

1552.—"The Lake of CHIAMAI, which stands to the northward, 200 leagues in the interior, and from which issue six notable streams, three of which combining with others form the great river which passes through the midst of Siam, whilst the other three discharge into the Gulf of Bengala."—_Barros_, I. ix. 1.

1572.—

"Olha o rio Menão, que se derrama Do grande lago, que CHIAMAI se chama." _Camões_, x. 125.

1652.—"The Countrey of these Brames ... extendeth Northwards from the neerest _Peguan_ Kingdomes ... watered with many great and remarkable Rivers, issuing from the Lake CHIAMAY, which though 600 miles from the Sea, and emptying itself continually into so many Channels, contains 400 miles in compass, and is nevertheless full of waters for the one or the other."—_P. Heylin's Cosmographie_, ii. 238.

CHICANE, CHICANERY, ss. These English words, signifying pettifogging, captious contention, taking every possible advantage in a contest, have been referred to Spanish _chico_, 'little,' and to Fr. _chic_, _chicquet_, 'a little bit,' as by Mr. Wedgwood in his _Dict. of Eng. Etymology_. See also quotation from _Saturday Review_ below. But there can be little doubt that the words are really traceable to the game of _chaugān_, or horse-golf. This game is now well known in England under the name of POLO (q.v.). But the recent introduction under that name is its second importation into Western Europe. For in the Middle Ages it came from Persia to Byzantium, where it was popular under a modification of its Persian name (verb τζυκανίζειν, playing ground τζυκανιστήριον), and from Byzantium it passed, as a pedestrian game, to Languedoc, where it was called, by a further modification, _chicane_ (see _Ducange, Dissertations sur l'Histoire de St. Louis_, viii., and his _Glossarium Graecitatis_, s.v. τζυκανίζειν; also _Ouseley's Travels_, i. 345). The analogy of certain periods of the game of golf suggests how the figurative meaning of _chicaner_ might arise in taking advantage of the petty accidents of the surface. And this is the strict meaning of _chicaner_, as used by military writers.

Ducange's idea was that the Greeks had borrowed both the game and the name from France, but this is evidently erroneous. He was not aware of the Persian _chaugān_. But he explains well how the tactics of the game would have led to the application of its name to "those tortuous proceedings of pleaders which we old practitioners call _barres_." The indication of the Persian origin of both the Greek and French words is due to W. Ouseley and to Quatremère. The latter has an interesting note, full of his usual wealth of Oriental reading, in his translation of Makrizi's _Mameluke Sultans_, tom. i. pt. i. pp. 121 _seqq._

The preceding etymology was put forward again in Notes upon Mr. Wedgwood's Dictionary published by one of the present writers in _Ocean Highways_, Sept. 1872, p. 186. The same etymology has since been given by Littré (s.v.), who says: "Dès lors, la série des sens est: jeu de mail, puis

## action de disputer la partie, et enfin manœuvres processives"; [and is

accepted by the _N.E.D._ with the reservation that "evidence actually connecting the French with the Greek word appears not to be known"].

The P. forms of the name are _chaugān_ and _chauigān_; but according to the _Bahāri 'Ajam_ (a great Persian dictionary compiled in India, 1768) the primitive form of the word is _chulgān_ from _chūl_, 'bent,' which (as to the form) is corroborated by the Arabic _sawljān_. On the other hand, a probable origin of _chaugān_ would be an Indian (Prakrit) word, meaning 'four corners' [Platts gives _chaugāna_, 'four-fold'], viz. as a name for the polo-ground. The _chulgān_ is possibly a 'striving after meaning.' The meanings are according to Vüllers (1) any stick with a crook; (2) such a stick used as a drumstick; (3) a crook from which a steel ball is suspended, which was one of the royal insignia, otherwise called _kaukaba_ [see _Blochmann, Āīn_, vol. i. plate ix. No. 2.]; (4) (The golf-stick, and) the game of horse-golf.

The game is now quite extinct in Persia and Western Asia, surviving only in certain regions adjoining India, as is specified under POLO. But for many centuries it was the game of kings and courts over all Mahommedan Asia. The earliest Mahommedan historians represent the game of _chaugān_ as familiar to the Sassanian kings; Ferdusi puts the _chaugān_-stick into the hands of Siāwūsh, the father of Kai Khusrū or Cyrus; many famous kings were devoted to the game, among whom may be mentioned Nūruddīn the Just, Atābek of Syria and the great enemy of the Crusaders. He was so fond of the game that he used (like Akbar in after days) to play it by lamp-light, and was severely rebuked by a devout Mussulman for being so devoted to a mere amusement. Other zealous _chaugān_-players were the great Saladin, Jalāluddīn Mankbarni of Khwārizm, and Malik Bībars, Marco Polo's "Bendocquedar Soldan of Babylon," who was said more than once to have played _chaugān_ at Damascus and at Cairo within the same week. Many illustrious persons also are mentioned in Asiatic history as having met their death by accidents in the _maidān_, as the _chaugān_-field was especially called; _e.g._ Ḳutbuddīn Ībak of Delhi, who was killed by such a fall at Lahore in (or about) 1207. In Makrizi (I. i. 121) we read of an Amīr at the Mameluke Court called Husāmuddīn Lajīn 'Azīzī the _Jukāndār_ (or Lord High Polo-stick).

It is not known when the game was conveyed to Constantinople, but it must have been not later than the beginning of the 8th century.[60] The fullest description of the game as played there is given by Johannes Cinnamus (c. 1190), who does not however give the barbarian name:

"The winter now being over and the gloom cleared away, he (the Emperor Manuel Comnenus) devoted himself to a certain sober exercise which from the first had been the custom of the Emperors and their sons to practise. This is the manner thereof. A party of young men divide into two equal bands, and in a flat space which has been measured out purposely they cast a leather ball in size somewhat like an apple; and setting this in the middle as if it were a prize to be contended for they rush into the contest at full speed, each grasping in his right hand a stick of moderate length which comes suddenly to a broad rounded end, the middle of which is closed by a network of dried catgut. Then each party strives who shall first send the ball beyond the goal planted conspicuously on the opposite side, for whenever the ball is struck by the netted sticks through the goal at either side, that gives the victory to the other side. This is the kind of game, evidently a slippery and dangerous one. For a player must be continually throwing himself right back, or bending to one side or the other, as he turns his horse short, or suddenly dashes off at speed, with such strokes and twists as are needed to follow up the ball.... And thus as the Emperor was rushing round in furious fashion in this game, it so happened that the horse which he rode came violently to the ground. He was prostrate below the horse, and as he struggled vainly to extricate himself from its incumbent weight his thigh and hand were crushed beneath the saddle and much injured...."—In Bonn ed. pp. 263-264.

We see from this passage that at Byzantium the game was played with a kind of racket, and not with a polo-stick.

We have not been able to find an instance of the medieval French _chicane_ in this sense, nor does Littré's Dictionary give any. But Ducange states positively that in his time the word in this sense survived in Languedoc, and there could be no better evidence. From Henschel's _Ducange_ also we borrow a quotation which shows _chuca_, used for some game of ball, in French-Latin, surely a form of _chaugān_ or _chicane_.

The game of _chaugān_, the ball (_gū_ or _gavī_) and the playing-ground (_maidān_) afford constant metaphors in Persian literature.

c. 820.—"If a man dream that he is on horseback along with the King himself, or some great personage, and that he strikes the ball home, or wins the CHUKĀN (ἤτοι τζυκανίζει) he shall find grace and favour thereupon, conformable to the success of his ball and the dexterity of his horse." Again: "If the King dream that he has won in the CHUKĀN (ὅτι ἐτζυκανίζεν) he shall find things prosper with him."—_The Dream Judgments of Achmet Ibn Seirim_, from a MS. Greek version quoted by _Ducange_ in _Gloss. Graecitatis_.

c. 940.—Constantine Porphyrogenitus, speaking of the rapids of the _Danapris_ or Dnieper, says: "ὁ δὲ τούτο φραγμὸς τοσοῦτον ἐστι στενὸς ὅσον τὸ πλάτος τοῦ τζυκανιστηρίου ("The defile in this case is as narrow as the width of the _chukan_-ground.")—_De Adm. Imp._, cap. ix. (Bonn ed. iii. 75).

969.—"Cumque inquisitionis sedicio non modica petit pro Constantino ... ex ea parte qua ZUCANISTRI magnitudo portenditur, Constantinus crines solutus per cancellos caput exposuit, suaque ostensione populi mox tumultum sedavit."—_Liudprandus_, in _Pertz, Mon. Germ._, iii. 333.

"... he selected certain of his medicines and drugs, and made a _goff-stick_ (JAUKAN?) [Burton, 'a bat'] with a hollow handle, into which he introduced them; after which ... he went again to the King ... and directed him to repair to the horse-course, and to play with the ball and _goff-stick_...."—_Lane's Arabian Nights_, i. 85-86; [_Burton_, i. 43].

c. 1030-40.—"Whenever you march ... you must take these people with you, and you must ... not allow them to drink wine or to play at CHAUGHĀN."—_Baihaki_, in _Elliot_, ii. 120.

1416.—"Bernardus de Castro novo et nonnulli alii in studio Tholosano studentes, ad ludum lignobolini sive CHUCARUM luderunt pro vino et volema, qui ludus est quasi ludus billardi," &c.—MS. quoted in _Henschel's Ducange_.

c. 1420.—"The Τζυκανιστήριον was founded by Theodosius the Less ... Basilius the Macedonian extended and levelled the Τζυκανιστήριον."—_Georgius Codinus de Antiq. Constant._, Bonn ed. 81-82.

1516.—Barbosa, speaking of the Mahommedans of Cambay, says: "Saom tam ligeiros e manhosos na sela que a cavalo jogaom ha CHOQUA, ho qual joguo eles tem antre sy na conta em que nos temos ho das canas"—(Lisbon ed. 271); _i.e._ "They are so swift and dexterous in the saddle that they play CHOCA on horseback, a game which they hold in as high esteem as we do that of the canes" (_i.e._ the _jereed_).

1560.—"They (the Arabs) are such great riders that they play tennis on horseback" (_que jogão a_ CHOCA _a cavallo_).—_Tenreiro, Itinerario_, ed. 1762, p. 359.

c. 1590.—"His Majesty also plays at CHAUGÁN in dark nights ... the balls which are used at night are set on fire.... For the sake of adding splendour to the games ... His Majesty has knobs of gold and silver fixed to the tops of the _chaugán_ sticks. If one of them breaks, any player that gets hold of the pieces may keep them."—_Āīn-i-Akbarī_, i. 298; [ii. 303].

1837.—"The game of CHOUGHAN mentioned by Baber is still played everywhere in Tibet; it is nothing but 'hockey on horseback,' and is excellent fun."—_Vigne_, in _J. A. S. Bengal_, vi. 774.

In the following I would say, in justice to the great man whose words are quoted, that _chicane_ is used in the quasi-military sense of taking every possible advantage of the ground in a contest:

1761.—"I do suspect that some of the great Ones have had hopes given to them that the Dutch may be induced to join us in this war against the Spaniards,—if such an Event should take place I fear some sacrifices will be made in the East Indies—I pray God my suspicions may be without foundation. I think Delays and CHICANERY is allowable against those who take Advantage of the times, our Distresses, and situation."—_Unpublished Holograph Letter from Lord Clive_, in India Office Records. _Dated_ Berkeley Square, and indorsed 27th Decr. 1761.

1881.—"One would at first sight be inclined to derive the French _chic_ from the English 'cheek'; but it appears that the English is itself the derived word, _chic_ being an old Romance word signifying _finesse_, or subtlety, and forming the root of our own word CHICANERY."—_Sat. Rev._, Sept. 10, p. 326 (Essay on French Slang).

CHICK, s.

A. H.—P. _chik_; a kind of screen-blind made of finely-split bamboo, laced with twine, and often painted on the outer side. It is hung or framed in doorways or windows, both in houses and in tents. The thing [which is described by Roe,] may possibly have come in with the Mongols, for we find in Kovalefski's Mongol Dict. (2174) "_Tchik_ = _Natte_." The Āīn (i. 226) has _chigh_. _Chicks_ are now made in London, as well as imported from China and Japan. _Chicks_ are described by Clavijo in the tents of Timour's chief wife:

1404.—"And this tent had two doors, one in front of the other, and the first doors were of certain thin coloured wands, joined one to another like in a hurdle, and covered on the outside with a texture of rose-coloured silk, and finely woven; and these doors were made in this fashion, in order that when shut the air might yet enter, whilst those within could see those outside, but those outside could not see those who were within."—§ cxxvi.

[1616.—His wives "whose Curiositye made them breake little holes in a grate of reede that hung before it to gaze on mee."—_Sir T. Roe_, Hak. Soc. ii. 321.]

1673.—"Glass is dear, and scarcely purchaseable ... therefore their Windows are usually folding doors, screened with CHEEKS or latises."—_Fryer_, 92.

The pron. _cheek_ is still not uncommon among English people:—"The Coach where the Women were was covered with CHEEKS, a sort of hanging Curtain, made with Bents variously coloured with Lacker, and Checquered with Packthred so artificially that you see all without, and yourself within unperceived."—_Fryer_, 83.

1810.—"CHEEKS or Screens to keep out the glare."—_Williamson, V. M._ ii. 43.

1825.—"The CHECK of the tent prevents effectually any person from seeing what passes within...."—_Heber_ (ed. 1844), i. 192.

B. Short for _chickeen_, a sum of four rupees. This is the Venetian _zecchino_, _cecchino_, or _sequin_, a gold coin long current on the shores of India, and which still frequently turns up in treasure-trove, and in hoards. In the early part of the 15th century Nicolo Conti mentions that in some parts of India, Venetian ducats, _i.e._ sequins, were current (p. 30). And recently, in fact in our own day, _chick_ was a term in frequent Anglo-Indian use, _e.g._ "I'll bet you a CHICK."

The word _zecchino_ is from the _Zecca_, or Mint at Venice, and that name is of Arabic origin, from _sikka_, 'a coining die.' The double history of this word is curious. We have just seen how in one form, and by what circuitous secular journey, through Egypt, Venice, India, it has gained a place in the Anglo-Indian Vocabulary. By a directer route it has also found a distinct place in the same repository under the form SICCA (q.v.), and in this shape it still retains a ghostly kind of existence at the India Office. It is remarkable how first the spread of Saracenic power and civilisation, then the spread of Venetian commerce and coinage, and lastly the spread of English commerce and power, should thus have brought together two words identical in origin, after so widely divergent a career.

The sequin is sometimes called in the South _shānārcash_, because the Doge with his sceptre is taken for the _Shānār_, or toddy-drawer climbing the palm-tree! [See _Burnell, Linschoten_, i. 243.] (See also VENETIAN.)

We apprehend that the gambling phrases '_chicken_-stakes' and '_chicken_-hazard' originate in the same word.

1583.—"CHICKINOS which be pieces of Golde woorth seuen shillings a piece sterling."—_Caesar Frederici_, in _Hakl._ ii. 343.

1608.—"When I was there (at Venice) a CHIQUINEY was worth eleven livers and twelve sols."—_Coryat's Crudities_, ii. 68.

1609.—"Three or four thousand CHEQUINS were as pretty a proportion to live quietly on, and so give over."—_Pericles, P. of Tyre_, iv. 2.

1612.—"The Grand Signiors Custome of this Port Moha is worth yearly unto him 1500 CHICQUENES."—_Saris_, in _Purchas_, i. 348.

[1616.—"Shee tooke CHICKENES and royalls for her goods."—_Sir T. Roe_, Hak. Soc. i. 228.]

1623.—"Shall not be worth a CHEQUIN, if it were knock'd at an outcry."—_Beaum. & Flet., The Maid in the Mill_, v. 2.

1689.—"Four Thousand CHECKINS he privately tied to the flooks of an Anchor under Water."—_Ovington_, 418.

1711.—"He (the Broker) will charge 32 _Shahees per_ CHEQUEEN when they are not worth 31½ in the Bazar."—_Lockyer_, 227.

1727.—"When my Barge landed him, he gave the Cockswain five ZEQUEENS, and loaded her back with Poultry and Fruit."—_A. Hamilton_, i. 301; ed. 1744, i. 303.

1767.—

"Received.... * * * * * "CHEQUINS 5 at 5. Arcot Rs. 25 0 0" * * * * * _Lord Clive's Account of his Voyage to India_, in _Long_, 497.

1866.—

"Whenever master spends a CHICK, I keep back two rupees, Sir." _Trevelyan, The Dawk Bungalow._

1875.—"'Can't do much harm by losing twenty CHICKS,' observed the Colonel in Anglo-Indian argot."—_The Dilemma_, ch. x.

CHICKEN, s. Embroidery; CHICKENWALLA, an itinerant dealer in embroidered handkerchiefs, petticoats, and such like. P. _chikin_ or _chikīn_, 'art needlework.' [At Lucknow, the chief centre of the manufacture, this embroidery was formerly done in silk; the term is now applied to hand-worked flowered muslin. (See _Hoey, Monograph_, 88, _Yusuf Ali_, 69.)]

CHICKORE, s. The red-legged partridge, or its close congener _Caccabis chukor_, Gray. It is common in the Western Himālaya, in the N. Punjab, and in Afghanistan. The _francolin_ of Moorcroft's Travels is really the _chickore_. The name appears to be Skt. _chakora_, and this disposes of the derivation formerly suggested by one of the present writers, as from the Mongol _tsokhor_, 'dappled or pied' (a word, moreover, which the late Prof. Schiefner informed us is only applied to horses). The name is sometimes applied to other birds. Thus, according to Cunningham, it is applied in Ladak to the Snow-cock (_Tetraogallus Himalayensis_, Gray), and he appears to give _chá-kor_ as meaning 'white-bird' in Tibetan. Jerdon gives 'snow _chukor_' and 'strath-_chukor_' as sportsmen's names for this fine bird. And in Bengal Proper the name is applied, by local English sportsmen, to the large handsome partridge (_Ortygornis gularis_, Tem.) of Eastern Bengal, called in H. _kaiyah_ or _ban-tītar_ ('forest partridge'). See _Jerdon_, ed. 1877, ii. 575. Also the birds described in the extract from Mr. Abbott below do not appear to have been _caccabis_ (which he speaks of in the same journal as 'red-legged partridge'). And the use of the word by Persians (apparently) is notable; it does not appear in Persian dictionaries. There is probably some mistake. The birds spoken of may have been the Large Sand-grouse (_Pterocles arenarius_, Pal.), which in both Persia and Afghanistan is called by names meaning 'Black-breast.'

The belief that the _chickore_ eats fire, mentioned in the quotation below, is probably from some verbal misconception (quasi _ātish-khōr_?). [This is hardly probable as the idea that the partridge drinks the moonbeams is as old as the Brahma Vaivarta Purāna: "O Lord, I drink in with the partridges of my eyes thy face full of nectar, which resembles the full moon of autumn." Also see _Katha Sarit Sāgara_, tr. by Mr. Tawney (ii. 243), who has kindly given the above references.] Jerdon states that the Afghans call the bird the 'Fire-eater.'

c. 1190.—"... plantains and fruits, Koils, CHAKORS, peacocks, Sarases, beautiful to behold."—The _Prithirája Rásan of Chand Bardáī_, in _Ind. Ant._ i. 273.

In the following passage the word CATOR is supposed by the editor to be a clerical error for _çacor_ or _chacor_.

1298.—"The Emperor has had several little houses erected in which he keeps in mew a huge number of CATORS, which are what we call the Great Partridge."—_Marco Polo_ (2nd ed.), i. 287.

1520.—"Haidar Alemdâr had been sent by me to the Kafers. He met me below the Pass of Bâdîj, accompanied by some of their chiefs, who brought with them a few skins of wine. While coming down the Pass, he saw prodigious numbers of CHIKÛRS."—_Baber_, 282.

1814.—"... partridges, quails, and a bird which is called Cupk by the Persians and Afghauns, and the hill CHIKORE by the Indians, and which I understand is known in Europe by the name of the Greek Partridge."—_Elphinstone's Caubool_, ed. 1839, i. 192; ["the same bird which is called CHICORE by the natives and fire-eater by the English in Bengal."—_Ibid._ ii. 95].

c. 1815.—"One day in the fort he found a hill-partridge enclosed in a wicker basket.... This bird is called the CHUCKOOR, and is said to eat fire."—_Mrs. Sherwood, Autobiog._, 440.

1850.—"A flight of birds attracted my attention; I imagine them to be a species of bustard or grouse—black beneath and with much white about the wings—they were beyond our reach; the people called them CHUKORE."—_K. Abbott, Notes during a Journey in Persia_, in _J. R. Geog. Soc._ xxv. 41.

CHILAW, n.p. A place on the west coast of Ceylon, an old seat of the pearl-fishery. The name is a corruption of the Tam. _salābham_, 'the diving'; in Singhalese it is _Halavatta_. The name was commonly applied by the Portuguese to the whole aggregation of shoals (_Baixos de_ CHILAO) in the Gulf of Manaar, between Ceylon and the coast of Madura and Tinnevelly.

1543.—"Shoals of CHILAO." See quotation under BEADALA.

1610.—"La pesqueria de CHILAO ... por hazerse antiguamente in un puerto del mismo nombre en la isla de Seylan ... llamado asi por ista causa; por que CHILAO, en lengua Chengala, ... quiere dezir _pesqueria_."—_Teixeira_, Pt. ii. 29.

CHILLUM, s. H. _chilam_; "the part of the _huḳḳa_ (see HOOKA) which contains the tobacco and charcoal balls, whence it is sometimes loosely used for the pipe itself, or the act of smoking it" (_Wilson_). It is also applied to the replenishment of the bowl, in the same way as a man asks for "another glass." The tobacco, as used by the masses in the hubble-bubble, is cut small and kneaded into a pulp with _goor_, _i.e._ molasses, and a little water. Hence actual contact with glowing charcoal is needed to keep it alight.

1781.—"Dressing a hubble-bubble, per week at 3 CHILLUMS a day. _fan_ 0, _dubs_ 3, _cash_ 0."

—_Prison Experiences in Captivity of Hon. J. Lindsay_, in _Lives of Lindsays_, iii.

1811.—"They have not the same scruples for the CHILLUM as for the rest of the Hooka, and it is often lent ... whereas the very proposition for the Hooka gives rise frequently to the most ridiculous quarrels."—_Solvyns_, iii.

1828.—"Every sound was hushed but the noise of that wind ... and the occasional bubbling of my _hookah_, which had just been furnished with another CHILLUM."—_The Kuzzilbash_, i. 2.

1829.—"Tugging away at your hookah, find no smoke; a thief having purloined your silver CHELAM and SURPOOSE."—_John Shipp_, ii. 159.

1848.—"Jos however ... could not think of moving till his baggage was cleared, or of travelling until he could do so with his CHILLUM."—_Vanity Fair_, ii. ch. xxiii.

CHILLUMBRUM, n.p. A town in S. Arcot, which is the site of a famous temple of Siva, properly _Shidamburam_. Etym. obscure. [Garstin (_Man. S. Arcot_, 400) gives the name as _Chedambram_, or more correctly _Chittambalam_, 'the atmosphere of wisdom.']

1755.—"Scheringham (Seringam), SCHALEMBRON, et Gengy m'offroient également la retraite après laquelle je soupirois."—_Anquetil du Perron, Zendav. Disc. Prelim._ xxviii.

CHILLUMCHEE, s. H. _chilamchī_, also _silfchī_, and _silpchī_, of which _chilamchī_ is probably a corruption. A basin of brass (as in Bengal), or tinned copper (as usually in the West and South) for washing hands. The form of the word seems Turkish, but we cannot trace it.

1715.—"We prepared for our first present, viz., 1000 gold mohurs ... the unicorn's horn ... the astoa (?) and CHELUMGIE of Manilla work...."—In _Wheeler_, ii. 246.

1833.—"Our supper was a _peelaw_ ... when it was removed a CHILLUMCHEE and goblet of warm water was handed round, and each washed his hands and mouth."—_P. Gordon, Fragment of the Journal of a Tour_, &c.

1851.—"When a CHILLUMCHEE of water _sans_ soap was provided, 'Have you no soap?' Sir C. Napier asked——"—_Mawson, Indian Command of Sir C. Napier._

1857.—"I went alone to the Fort Adjutant, to report my arrival, and inquire to what regiment of the Bengal army I was likely to be posted.

"'Army!—regiment!' was the reply. 'There is _no_ Bengal Army; it is all in revolt.... Provide yourself with a camp-bedstead, and a CHILLUMCHEE, and wait for orders.'

"I saluted and left the presence of my superior officer, deeply pondering as to the possible nature and qualities of a CHILLUMCHEE, but not venturing to enquire further."—_Lt.-Col. Lewin, A Fly on the Wheel_, p. 3.

There is an Anglo-Indian tradition, which we would not vouch for, that one of the orators on the great Hastings trial depicted the oppressor on some occasion, as "grasping his _chillum_ in one hand and his CHILLUMCHEE in the other."

The latter word is used chiefly by Anglo-Indians of the Bengal Presidency and their servants. In Bombay the article has another name. And it is told of a gallant veteran of the old Bengal Artillery, who was full of "Presidential" prejudices, that on hearing the Bombay army commended by a brother officer, he broke out in just wrath: "The Bombay Army! Don't talk to me of the Bombay Army! They call a CHILLUMCHEE a _gindy_!——THE BEASTS!"

CHILLY, s. The popular Anglo-Indian name of the pod of red pepper (_Capsicum fruticosum_ and _C. annuum_, Nat. Ord. _Solanaceae_). There can be little doubt that the name, as stated by Bontius in the quotation, was taken from _Chili_ in S. America, whence the plant was carried to the Indian Archipelago, and thence to India.

[1604.—"Indian pepper.... In the language of Cusco, it is called Vchu, and in that of Mexico, CHILI."—_Grimston_, tr. _D'Acosta, H. W. Indies_, I. Bk. iv. 239 (_Stanf. Dict._)]

1631.—"... eos addere fructum Ricini Americani, quod LADA CHILI Malaii vocant, quasi dicas Piper e CHILE, Brasiliae contermina regione.'—_Jac. Bontii_, Dial. V. p. 10.

Again (lib. vi. cap. 40, p. 131) Bontius calls it '_piper Chilensis_,' and also 'Ricinus Braziliensis.' But his commentator, Piso, observes that Ricinus is quite improper; "vera Piperis sive Capsici Braziliensis species apparet." Bontius says it was a common custom of natives, and even of certain Dutchmen, to keep a piece of CHILLY continually chewed, but he found it intolerable.

1848.—"'Try a CHILI with it, Miss Sharp,' said Joseph, really interested. 'A CHILI?' said Rebecca, gasping. 'Oh yes!'.... 'How fresh and green they look,' she said, and put one into her mouth. It was hotter than the curry; flesh and blood could bear it no longer."—_Vanity Fair_, ch. iii.

CHIMNEY-GLASS, s. Gardener's name, on the Bombay side of India, for the flower and plant _Allamanda cathartica_ (_Sir G. Birdwood_).

CHINA, n.p. The European knowledge of this name in the forms _Thinae_ and _Sinae_ goes back nearly to the Christian era. The famous mention of the _Sinim_ by the prophet Isaiah would carry us much further back, but we fear the possibility of that referring to the Chinese must be abandoned, as must be likewise, perhaps, the similar application of the name _Chinas_ in ancient Sanskrit works. The most probable origin of the name—which is essentially a name applied by _foreigners_ to the country—as yet suggested, is that put forward by Baron F. von Richthofen, that it comes from _Jih-nan_, an old name of Tongking, seeing that in Jih-nan lay the only port which was open for foreign trade with China at the beginning of our era, and that that province was then included administratively within the limits of China Proper (see _Richthofen, China_, i. 504-510; the same author's papers in the _Trans. of the Berlin Geog. Soc._ for 1876; and a paper by one of the present writers in _Proc. R. Geog. Soc._, November 1882.)

Another theory has been suggested by our friend M. Terrien de la Couperie in an elaborate note, of which we can but state the general gist. Whilst he quite accepts the suggestion that Kiao-chi or Tongking, anciently called _Kiao-ti_, was the _Kattigara_ of Ptolemy's authority, he denies that _Jih-nan_ can have been the origin of Sinae. This he does on two chief grounds: (l) That Jih-nan was not Kiao-chi, but a province a good deal further south, corresponding to the modern province of _An_ (_Nghé Ane_, in the map of M. Dutreuil de Rhins, the capital of which is about 2° 17′ in lat. S. of Hanoi). This is distinctly stated in the Official Geography of Annam. _An_ was one of the twelve provinces of Cochin China proper till 1820-41, when, with two others, it was transferred to Tongking. Also, in the Chinese Historical Atlas, Jih-nan lies in Chen-Ching, _i.e._ Cochin-China. (2) That the ancient pronunciation of Jih-nan, as indicated by the Chinese authorities of the Han period, was _Nit-nam_. It is still pronounced in Sinico-Annamite (the most archaic of the Chinese dialects) _Nhut-nam_, and in Cantonese _Yat-nam_. M. Terrien further points out that the export of Chinese goods, and the traffic with the south and west, was for several centuries B.C. monopolised by the State of _Tsen_ (now pronounced in Sinico-Annamite _Chen_, and in Mandarin _Tien_), which corresponded to the centre and west of modern Yun-nan. The _She-ki_ of Sze-ma Tsien (B.C. 91), and the Annals of the Han Dynasty afford interesting information on this subject. When the Emperor Wu-ti, in consequence of Chang-Kien's information brought back from Bactria, sent envoys to find the route followed by the traders of Shuh (_i.e._ Sze-chuen) to India, these envoys were detained by Tang-Kiang, King of Tsen, who objected to their exploring trade-routes through his territory, saying haughtily: "Has the Han a greater dominion than ours?"

M. Terrien conceives that as the only communication of this Tsen State with the Sea would be by the Song-Koi R., the emporium of sea-trade with that State would be at its mouth, viz. at Kiao-ti or Kattigara. Thus, he considers, the name of _Tsen_, this powerful and arrogant State, the monopoliser of trade-routes, is in all probability that which spread far and wide the name of _Chīn_, _Sīn_, _Sinae_, _Thinae_, and preserved its predominance in the mouths of foreigners, even when, as in the 2nd century of our era, the great Empire of the Han has extended over the Delta of the Song-Koi.

This theory needs more consideration than we can now give it. But it will doubtless have discussion elsewhere, and it does not disturb Richthofen's identification of Kattigara.

[Prof. Giles regards the suggestions of Richthofen and T. de la Couperie as mere guesses. From a recent reconsideration of the subject he has come to the conclusion that the name may possibly be derived from the name of a dynasty, _Ch'in_ or _Ts'in_, which flourished B.C. 255-207, and became widely known in India, Persia, and other Asiatic countries, the final _a_ being added by the Portuguese.]

c. A.D. 80-89.—"Behind this country (_Chrysē_) the sea comes to a termination somewhere in THIN, and in the interior of that country, quite to the north, there is a very great city called THINAE, from which raw silk and silk thread and silk stuffs are brought overland through Bactria to Barygaza, as they are on the other hand by the Ganges River to Limyricē. It is not easy, however, to get to this THIN, and few and far between are those who come from it...."—_Periplus Maris Erythraei_; see Müller, _Geog. Gr. Min._ i. 303.

c. 150—"The inhabited part of our earth is bounded on the east by the Unknown Land which lies along the region occupied by the easternmost races of Asia Minor, the SINAE and the natives of Sericē...."—_Claudius Ptolemy_, Bk. vii. ch. 5.

c. 545.—"The country of silk, I may mention, is the remotest of all the Indies, lying towards the left when you enter the Indian Sea, but a vast distance further off than the Persian Gulf or that island which the Indians call Selediba, and the Greeks Taprobane. TZINITZA (elsewhere TZINISTA) is the name of the Country, and the Ocean compasses it round to the left, just as the same Ocean compasses Barbari (_i.e._ the Somāli Country) round to the right. And the Indian philosophers called Brachmans tell you that if you were to stretch a straight cord from TZINITZA through Persia to the Roman territory, you would just divide the world in halves."—_Cosmas, Topog. Christ._, Bk. II.

c. 641.—"In 641 the King of Magadha (Behar, &c.) sent an ambassador with a letter to the Chinese Court. The emperor ... in return directed one of his officers to go to the King ... and to invite his submission. The King Shiloyto (Siladitya) was all astonishment. 'Since time immemorial,' he asked his officer, 'did ever an ambassador come from _Mohochintan_?'.... The Chinese author remarks that in the tongue of the barbarians the Middle Kingdom is called _Moho_CHIN_tan_ (Mahā-CHĪNA-sthāna)."—From _Cathay_, &c., lxviii.

781.—"Adam Priest and Bishop and Pope of TZINESTHAN.... The preachings of our Fathers to the King of TZINIA."—_Syriac Part_ of the _Inscription of Singanfu_.

11th Century.—The "King of China" (SHINA_ttarashan_) appears in the list of provinces and monarchies in the great Inscription of the Tanjore Pagoda.

1128.—"CHĪNA and _Mahā_CHĪNA appear in a list of places producing silk and other cloths, in the _Abhilashitārthachintāmani_ of the Chālukya King."—_Somesvaradiva_ (_MS._)[61] Bk. III. ch. 6.

1298.—"You must know the Sea in which lie the Islands of those parts is called the Sea of CHIN.... For, in the language in those Isles, when they say CHIN, 'tis Manzi they mean."—_Marco Polo_, Bk. III. ch. iv.

c. 1300.—"Large ships, called in the language of CHIN 'junks,' bring various sorts of choice merchandize and cloths...."—_Rashíduddín_, in _Elliot_, i. 69.

1516.—"... there is the Kingdom of CHINA, which they say is a very extensive dominion, both along the coast of the sea, and in the interior...."—_Barbosa_, 204.

1563.—"_R._ Then Ruelius and Mathiolus of Siena say that the best camphor is from CHINA, and that the best of all Camphors is that purified by a certain barbarian King whom they call King (of) CHINA.

"_O._ Then you may tell Ruelius and Mathiolus of Siena that though they are so well acquainted with Greek and Latin, there's no need to make such a show of it as to call every body 'barbarians' who is not of their own race, and that besides this they are quite wrong in the fact ... that the King of China does not occupy himself with making camphor, and is in fact one of the greatest Kings known in the world."—_Garcia De Orta_, f. 45_b_.

c. 1590.—"Near to this is Pegu, which former writers called CHEEN, accounting this to be the capital city."—_Ayeen_, ed. 1800, ii. 4; [tr. _Jarrett_, ii. 119]. (See MACHEEN.)

CHINA, s. In the sense of porcelain this word (_Chīnī_, &c.) is used in Asiatic languages as well as in English. In English it does not occur in Minshew (2nd ed. 1627), though it does in some earlier publications. [The earliest quotation in _N.E.D._ is from _Cogan's Pinto_, 1653.] The phrase _China-dishes_ as occurring in Drake and in Shakspere, shows how the word took the sense of porcelain in our own and other languages. The phrase _China-dishes_ as first used was analogous to _Turkey-carpets_. But in the latter we have never lost the geographical sense of the adjective. In the word _turquoises_, again, the phrase was no doubt originally _pierres turquoises_, or the like, and here, as in _china dishes_, the specific has superseded the generic sense. The use of _arab_ in India for an Arab horse is analogous to _china_. The word is used in the sense of a _china dish_ in _Lane's Arabian Nights_, iii. 492; [Burton, I. 375].

851.—"There is in China a very fine clay with which they make vases transparent like bottles; water can be seen inside of them. These vases are made of clay."—_Reinaud, Relations_, i. 34.

c. 1350.—"CHINA-ware (_al-fakhkhār al-_SĪNĪY) is not made except in the cities of Zaītūn and of Sīn Kalān...."—_Ibn Batuta_, iv. 256.

c. 1530.—"I was passing one day along a street in Damascus, when I saw a slave-boy let fall from his hands a great China dish (_ṣaḥfat min al-bakhkhār al-_SĪNĪY) which they call in that country _sahn_. It broke, and a crowd gathered round the little Mameluke."—_Ibn Batuta_, i. 238.

c. 1567.—"Le mercantie ch'andauano ogn'anno da Goa a Bezeneger erano molti caualli Arabi ... e anche _pezze di_ CHINA, zafaran, e scarlatti."—_Cesare de' Federici_, in _Ramusio_, iii. 389.

1579.—"... we met with one ship more loaden with linnen, China silke, and CHINA DISHES...."—_Drake, World Encompassed_, in Hak. Soc. 112.

c. 1580.—"Usum vasorum aureorum et argenteorum Aegyptii rejecerunt, ubi murrhina vasa adinvenere; quae ex India afferuntur, et ex ea regione quam SINI vocant, ubi conficiuntur ex variis lapidibus, praecipueque ex jaspide."—_Prosp. Alpinus_, Pt. I. p. 55.

c. 1590.—"The gold and silver dishes are tied up in red cloths, and those in Copper and CHINA (_chīnī_) in white ones."—_Āīn_, i. 58.

c. 1603.—"... as it were in a fruit-dish, a dish of some threepence, your honours have seen such dishes; they are not CHINA dishes, but very good dishes."—_Measure for Measure_, ii. 1.

1608-9.—"A faire CHINA dish (which cost ninetie Rupias, or forty-five Reals of eight) was broken."—_Hawkins_, in _Purchas_, i. 220.

1609.—"He has a lodging in the Strand for the purpose, or to watch when ladies are gone to the CHINA-house, or the Exchange, that he may meet them by chance and give them presents...."

"Ay, sir: his wife was the rich CHINA-woman, that the courtiers visited so often."—_Ben Jonson, Silent Woman_, i. 1.

1615.—

"... Oh had I now my Wishes, Sure you should learn to make their CHINA Dishes." Doggrel prefixed to _Coryat's Crudities_.

c. 1690.—Kaempfer in his account of the Persian Court mentions that the department where porcelain and plate dishes, &c., were kept and cleaned was called CHĪN-KHĀNA, 'the China-closet'; and those servants who carried in the dishes were called CHĪNĪKASH.—_Amoen. Exot._, p. 125.

1711.—"Purselaine, or CHINA-ware is so tender a Commodity that good Instructions are as necessary for Package as Purchase."—_Lockyer_, 126.

1747.—"The Art of Cookery made Plain and Easy; which far Exceeds any Thing of the Kind yet Published. By a Lady. London. Printed for the Author, and Sold by Mrs. Asburn a CHINA Shop Woman, Corner of Fleet Ditch, MDCCXLVII." This the title of the original edition of Mrs. Glass's Cookery, as given by G. A. Sala, in _Illd. News_, May 12, 1883.

1876.—"Schuyler mentions that the best native earthenware in Turkistan is called CHĪNĪ, and bears a clumsy imitation of a Chinese mark."—(see _Turkistan_, i. 187.)

For the following interesting note on the Arabic use we are indebted to Professor Robertson Smith:—

Ṣīnīya is spoken of thus in the Latāifo'l-ma'ārif of al-Th'ālibī, ed. De Jong, Leyden, 1867, a book written in A.D. 990. "The Arabs were wont to call all elegant vessels and the like SĪNĪYA (_i.e._ Chinese), whatever they really were, because of the specialty of the Chinese in objects of vertu; and this usage remains in the common word _ṣawānā_ (pl. of _ṣīnīya_) to the present day."

So in the _Tajāribo'l-Omam_ of Ibn Maskowaih (Fr. Hist. Ar. ii. 457), it is said that at the wedding of Mamūn with Būrān "her grandmother strewed over her 1000 pearls from a SĪNĪYA of gold." In Egypt the familiar round brass trays used to dine off, are now called _ṣīnīya_ (vulgo _ṣanīya_), [the _ṣīnī_, _ṣenī_ of N. India] and so is a European saucer.

The expression _ṣīnīyat al ṣīn_, "A Chinese _ṣīnīya_," is quoted again by De Goeje from a poem of Abul-shibl Agānī, xiii. 27. [See SNEAKER.]

[CHINA-BEER, s. Some kind of liquor used in China, perhaps a variety of _saké_.

[1615.—"I carid a jarr of CHINA Beare."—_Cocks's Diary_, i. 34.]

CHINA-BUCKEER, n.p. One of the chief Delta-mouths of the Irawadi is so called in marine charts. We have not been able to ascertain the origin of the name, further than that Prof. Forchhammer, in his _Notes on the Early Hist. and Geog. of Br. Burma_ (p. 16), states that the country between Rangoon and Bassein, _i.e._ on the west of the Rangoon River, bore the name of _Pokhara_, of which _Buckeer_ is a corruption. This does not explain the _China_.

CHINA-ROOT, s. A once famous drug, known as _Radix Chinae_ and _Tuber Chinae_, being the tuber of various species of _Smilax_ (N. O. _Smilaceae_, the same to which sarsaparilla belongs). It was said to have been used with good effect on Charles V. when suffering from gout, and acquired a great repute. It was also much used in the same way as sarsaparilla. It is now quite obsolete in England, but is still held in esteem in the native pharmacopœias of China and India.

1563.—"_R._ I wish to take to Portugal some of the ROOT or Wood of CHINA, since it is not a contraband drug....

"_O._ This wood or root grows in China, an immense country, presumed to be on the confines of Muscovy ... and because in all these regions, both in China and in Japan, there exists the _morbo napolitano_, the merciful God hath willed to give them this root for remedy, and with it the good physicians there know well the treatment."—_Garcia_, f. 177.

c. 1590.—"Sircar Silhet is very mountainous.... CHINA-ROOT (_chob-chīnī_) is produced here in great plenty, which was but lately discovered by some Turks."—_Ayeen Akb._, by _Gladwin_, ii. 10; [ed. _Jarrett_, ii. 124].

1598.—"The ROOTE OF CHINA is commonlie vsed among the Egyptians ... specially for a consumption, for the which they seeth the roote China in broth of a henne or cocke, whereby they become whole and faire of face."—_Dr. Paludanus_, in _Linschoten_, 124, [Hak. Soc. ii. 112].

c. 1610.—"Quant à la verole.... Ils la guerissent sans suer avec du BOIS D'ESCHINE...."—_Pyrard de Laval_, ii. 9 (ed. 1679); [Hak. Soc. ii. 13; also see i. 182].

[c. 1690.—"The caravans returned with musk, CHINA-WOOD (_bois de Chine_)."—_Bernier_, ed. _Constable_, p. 425.]

CHINAPATAM, n.p. A name sometimes given by the natives to Madras. The name is now written _Shennai-Shenna-ppatanam_, Tam., in Tel. _Chennapattanamu_, and the following is the origin of that name according to the statement given in W. Hamilton's _Hindostan_.

On "this part of the Coast of Coromandel ... the English ... possessed no fixed establishment until A.D. 1639, in which year, on the 1st of March, a grant was received from the descendants of the Hindoo dynasty of Bijanagur, then reigning at Chandergherry, for the erection of a fort. This document from Sree Rung Rayeel expressly enjoins, that the town and fort to be erected at Madras shall be called after his own name, _Sree Runga Rayapatam_; but the local governor or Naik, Damerla Vencatadri, who first invited Mr. Francis Day, the chief of Armagon, to remove to Madras, had previously intimated to him that he would have the new English establishment founded in the name of his father Chennappa, and the name of Chenappapatam continues to be universally applied to the town of Madras by the natives of that division of the south of India named Dravida."—(Vol. ii. p. 413).

Dr. Burnell doubted this origin of the name, and considered that the actual name could hardly have been formed from that of Chenappa. It is possible that some name similar to Chinapatan was borne by the place previously. It will be seen under MADRAS that Barros curiously connects the Chinese with St. Thomé. To this may be added this passage from the English translation of _Mendoza's China_, the original of which was published in 1585, the translation by R. Parke in 1588:—

"... it is plainely seene that they did come with the shipping vnto the Indies ... so that at this day there is great memory of them in the Ilands Philippinas and on the cost of Coromande, which is the cost against the Kingdome of Norsinga towards the sea of Bengala (misprinted _Cengala_); _whereas is a town called vnto this day_ the Soile of the Chinos _for that they did reedifie and make the same_."—(i. 94).

I strongly suspect that this was _Chinapatam_, or Madras. [On the other hand, the popular derivation is accepted in the _Madras Gloss._, p. 163. The gold plate containing the grant of Sri Ranga Rāja is said to have been kept by the English for more than a century, till its loss in 1746 at the capture of Madras by the French.—(_Wheeler, Early Rec._, 49).]

1780.—"The Nawaub sent him to CHEENA PATTUN (Madras) under the escort of a small party of light Cavalry."—_H. of Hydur Naik_, 395.

CHINCHEW, CHINCHEO, n.p. A port of Fuhkien in China. Some ambiguity exists as to the application of the name. In English charts the name is now attached to the ancient and famous port of Chwan-chau-fu (_Thsiouan-chéou-fou_ of French writers), the Zayton of Marco Polo and other medieval travellers. But the Chincheo of the Spaniards and Portuguese to this day, and the _Chinchew_ of older English books, is, as Mr. G. Phillips pointed out some years ago, not Chwan-chau-fu, but _Chang-chau-fu_, distant from the former some 80 m. in a direct line, and about 140 by navigation. The province of Fuhkien is often called _Chincheo_ by the early Jesuit writers. Changchau and its dependencies seem to have constituted the ports of Fuhkien with which Macao and Manilla communicated, and hence apparently they applied the same name to the port and the province, though Chang-chau was never the official capital of Fukhien (see _Encyc. Britann._, 9th ed. s.v. and references there). CHINCHEOS is used for "people of Fuhkien" in a quotation under COMPOUND.

1517.—"... in another place called CHINCHEO, where the people were much richer than in Canton (_Cantão_). From that city used every year, before our people came to Malaca, to come to Malaca 4 junks loaded with gold, silver, and silk, returning laden with wares from India."—_Correa_, ii. 529.

CHIN-CHIN. In the "pigeon English" of Chinese ports this signifies 'salutation, compliments,' or 'to salute,' and is much used by Englishmen as slang in such senses. It is a corruption of the Chinese phrase _ts'ing-ts'ing_, Pekingese _ch'ing-ch'ing_, a term of salutation answering to 'thank-you,' 'adieu.' In the same vulgar dialect _chin-chin joss_ means religious worship of any kind (see JOSS). It is curious that the phrase occurs in a quaint story told to William of Rubruck by a Chinese priest whom he met at the Court of the Great Kaan (see below). And it is equally remarkable to find the same story related with singular closeness of correspondence out of "the Chinese books of Geography" by Francesco Carletti, 350 years later (in 1600). He calls the creatures ZINZIN (_Ragionamenti di F. C._, pp. 138-9).

1253.—"One day there sate by me a certain priest of Cathay, dressed in a red cloth of exquisite colour, and when I asked him whence they got such a dye, he told me how in the eastern parts of Cathay there were lofty cliffs on which dwelt certain creatures in all things partaking of human form, except that their knees did not bend.... The huntsmen go thither, taking very strong beer with them, and make holes in the rocks which they fill with this beer.... Then they hide themselves and these creatures come out of their holes and taste the liquor, and call out 'CHIN CHIN.'"—_Itinerarium_, in _Rec. de Voyages_, &c., iv. 328.

Probably some form of this phrase is intended in the word used by Pinto in the following passage, which Cogan leaves untranslated:—

c. 1540.—"So after we had saluted one another after the manner of the Country, they went and anchored by the shore" (in orig. "_despois de se fazerem as suas e as nossas salvas a_ CHARACHINA _como entre este gente se custuma_.")—In _Cogan_, p. 56; in orig. ch. xlvii.

1795.—"The two junior members of the Chinese deputation came at the appointed hour.... On entering the door of the marquee they both made an abrupt stop, and resisted all solicitation to advance to chairs that had been prepared for them, until I should first be seated; in this dilemma, Dr. Buchanan, who had visited China, advised me what was to be done; I immediately seized on the foremost, whilst the Doctor himself grappled with the second; thus we soon fixed them in their seats, both parties during the struggle, repeating _Chin Chin, Chin Chin_, the Chinese term of salutation."—_Symes, Embassy to Ava_, 295.

1829.—"One of the Chinese servants came to me and said, 'Mr. Talbot CHIN-CHIN you come down.'"—_The Fankwae at Canton_, p. 20.

1880.—"But far from thinking it any shame to deface our beautiful language, the English seem to glory in its distortion, and will often ask one another to come to 'chow-chow' instead of dinner; and send their 'CHIN-CHIN,' even in letters, rather than their compliments; most of them ignorant of the fact that '_chow-chow_' is no more Chinese than it is Hebrew; that '_chin-chin_,' though an expression used by the Chinese, does not in its true meaning come near to the 'good-bye, old fellow,' for which it is often used, or the compliments for which it is frequently substituted."—_W. Gill, River of Golden Sand_, i. 156; [ed. 1883, p. 41].

CHINSURA, n.p. A town on the Hoogly River, 26 miles above Calcutta, on the west bank, which was the seat of a Dutch settlement and factory down to 1824, when it was ceded to us by the Treaty of London, under which the Dutch gave up Malacca and their settlements in continental India, whilst we withdrew from Sumatra. [The place gave its name to a kind of cloth, _Chinechuras_ (see PIECE-GOODS).]

1684.—"This day between 3 and 6 o'clock in the Afternoon, Capt. Richardson and his Sergeant, came to my house in ye CHINCHERA, and brought me this following message from ye President...."—_Hedges, Diary_, Hak. Soc. i. 166.

1705.—"La Loge appellée Chamdernagor est une très-belle Maison située sur le bord d'un des bras du fleuve de Gange.... À une lieue de la Loge il y a une grande Ville appellée CHINCHURAT...."—_Luillier_, 64-65.

1726.—"The place where our Lodge (or Factory) is is properly called SINTERNU [_i.e._ Chinsura] and not Hoogli (which is the name of the village)."—_Valentijn_, v. 162.

1727.—"CHINCHURA, where the Dutch Emporium stands ... the Factors have a great many good Houses standing pleasantly on the River-Side; and all of them have pretty Gardens."—_A. Hamilton_, ii. 20; ed. 1744, ii. 18.

[1753.—"SHINSHURA." See quotation under CALCUTTA.]

CHINTS, CHINCH, s. A bug. This word is now quite obsolete both in India and in England. It is a corruption of the Portuguese _chinche_, which again is from _cimex_. Mrs. Trollope, in her once famous book on the Domestic Manners of the Americans, made much of a supposed instance of affected squeamishness in American ladies, who used the word _chintses_ instead of _bugs_. But she was ignorant of the fact that _chints_ was an old and proper name for the objectionable exotic insect, 'bug' being originally but a figurative (and perhaps a polite) term, 'an object of disgust and horror' (_Wedgwood_). Thus the case was exactly the opposite of what she chose to imagine; _chints_ was the real name, _bug_ the more or less affected euphonism.

1616.—"In the night we were likewise very much disquieted with another sort, called _Musqueetoes_, like our Gnats, but some-what less; and in that season we were very much troubled with CHINCHES, another sort of little troublesome and offensive creatures, like little _Tikes_: and these annoyed us two wayes; as first by their biting and stinging, and then by their stink."—_Terry_, ed. 1665, p. 372; [ed. 1777, p. 117].

1645.—"... for the most part the bedsteads in Italy are of forged iron gilded, since it is impossible to keepe the wooden ones from the CHIMICES."—_Evelyn's Diary_, Sept. 29.

1673.—"... Our Bodies broke out into small fiery Pimples ... augmented by Muskeetoe-Bites, and CHINCES raising Blisters on us."—_Fryer_, 35.

" "CHINTS are venomous, and if squeezed leave a most Poysonous Stench."—_Ibid._ 189.

CHINTZ, s. A printed or spotted cotton cloth; Port. _chita_; Mahr. _chīt_, and H. _chīṇt_. The word in this last form occurs (c. 1590) in the _Āīn-i-Akbarī_ (i. 95). It comes apparently from the Skt. _chitra_, 'variegated, speckled.' The best _chintzes_ were bought on the Madras coast, at Masulipatam and Sadras. The French form of the word is _chite_, which has suggested the possibility of our _sheet_ being of the same origin. But _chite_ is apparently of Indian origin, through the Portuguese, whilst _sheet_ is much older than the Portuguese communication with India. Thus (1450) in Sir T. Cumberworth's will he directs his "wreched body to be beryd in a _chitte_ with owte any kyste" (_Academy_, Sept. 27, 1879, p. 230). The resemblance to the Indian forms in this is very curious.

1614.—"... CHINTZ and chadors...."—_Peyton_, in _Purchas_, i. 530.

[1616.—"3 per CHINT bramport."—_Cocks's Diary_, i. 171.

[1623.—"Linnen stamp'd with works of sundry colours (which they call CIT)."—_P. della Valle_, Hak. Soc. i. 45.]

1653.—"CHITES en Indou signifie des toilles imprimeés."—_De la Boullaye-le-Gouz_, ed. 1647, p. 536.

c. 1666.—"Le principal trafic des Hollandois à Amedabad, est de CHITES, qui sont de toiles peintes."—_Thevenot_, v. 35. In the English version (1687) this is written SCHITES (iv. ch. v.).

1676.—"CHITES or Painted Calicuts, which they call _Calmendar_, that is done with a pencil, are made in the Kingdom of Golconda, and particularly about _Masulipatam_."—_Tavernier_, E.T., p. 126; [ed. _Ball_, ii. 4].

1725.—"The returns that are injurious to our manufactures, or growth of our own country, are printed calicoes, CHINTZ, wrought silks, stuffs, of herba, and barks."—_Defoe_, _New Voyage round the World_. _Works_, Oxford, 1840, p. 161.

1726.—"The Warehouse Keeper reported to the Board, that the CHINTZES, being brought from painting, had been examined at the sorting godown, and that it was the general opinion that both the cloth and the paintings were worse than the musters."—In _Wheeler_, ii. 407.

c. 1733.—

"No, let a charming CHINTZ and Brussels lace Wrap my cold limbs, and shade my lifeless face." _Pope, Moral Essays_, i. 248.

"And, when she sees her friend in deep despair, Observes how much a CHINTZ exceeds Mohair...." _Ibid._ ii. 170.

1817.—"Blue cloths, and CHINTZES in particular, have always formed an extensive article of import from Western India."—_Raffles, H. of Java_, i. 86; [2nd ed. i. 95, and comp. i. 190].

In the earlier books about India some kind of _chintz_ is often termed PINTADO (q.v.). See the phraseology in the quotation from Wheeler above.

This export from India to Europe has long ceased. When one of the present writers was Sub-Collector of the Madras District (1866-67), chintzes were still figured by an old man at Sadras, who had been taught by the Dutch, the cambric being furnished to him by a Madras CHETTY (q.v.). He is now dead, and the business has ceased; in fact the colours for the process are no longer to be had.[62] The former _chintz_ manufactures of Pulicat are mentioned by _Correa, Lendas_, ii. 2, p. 567. Havart (1693) mentions the manufacture at Sadras (i. 92), and gives a good description of the process of painting these cloths, which he calls CHITSEN (iii. 13). There is also a very complete account in the _Lettres Édifiantes_, xiv. 116 _seqq._

In Java and Sumatra _chintzes_ of a very peculiar kind of marbled pattern are still manufactured by women, under the name of _bātik_.

CHIPE, s. In Portuguese use, from Tamil _shippi_, 'an oyster.' The pearl-oysters taken in the pearl-fisheries of Tuticorin and Manār.

[1602.—"And the fishers on that coast gave him as tribute one day's oysters (_hum dia de_ CHIPO), that is the result of one day's pearl fishing."—_Couto_, Dec. 7, Bk. VIII. ch. ii.]

1685.—"The CHIPE, for so they call those oysters which their boats are wont to fish."—_Ribeiro_, f. 63.

1710.—"Some of these oysters or CHEPÎS, as the natives call them, produce pearls, but such are rare, the greater part producing only seed pearls (_aljofres_) [see ALJOFAR]."—_Sousa, Oriente Conquist._ ii. 243.

CHIRETTA, s. H. _chirāītā_, Mahr. _kirāītā_. A Himalayan herbaceous plant of the order _Gentianaceae_ (_Swertia Chirata_, Ham.; _Ophelia Chirata_, Griesbach; _Gentiana Chirayita_, Roxb.; _Agathetes chirayta_, Don.), the dried twigs of which, infused, afford a pure bitter tonic and febrifuge. Its Skt. name _kirāta-tikta_, 'the bitter plant of the _Kirātas_,' refers its discovery to that people, an extensively-diffused forest tribe, east and north-east of Bengal, the Κιῤῥάδαι of the Periplus, and the people of the Κιῤῥάδια of Ptolemy. There is no indication of its having been known to G. de Orta.

[1773.—"_Kol Meg_ in Bengal; CREAT in Bombay.... It is excessively bitter, and given as a stomachic and vermifuge."—_Ives_, 471.]

1820.—"They also give a bitter decoction of the neem (_Melia azadirachta_) and CHEREETA."—_Acc. of the Township of Luny_, in _Trans. Lit. Soc. of Bombay_, ii. 232.

1874.—"CHIRETTA has long been held in esteem by the Hindus.... In England it began to attract some attention about 1829; and in 1839 was introduced into the Edinburgh Pharmacopœia. The plant was first described by Roxburgh in 1814."—_Hanbury and Flückiger_, 392.

CHIT, CHITTY, s. A letter or note; also a certificate given to a servant, or the like; a pass. H. _chiṭṭhī_; Mahr. _chiṭṭī_. [Skt. _chitra_, 'marked.'] The Indian Portuguese also use _chito_ for _escrito_ (_Bluteau_, Supplement). The Tamil people use _shīt_ for a ticket, or for a playing-card.

1673.—"I sent one of our Guides, with his Master's CHITTY, or Pass, to the Governnor, who received it kindly."—_Fryer_, 126.

[1757.—"If Mr. Ives is not too busie to honour this CHITT which nothing but the greatest uneasiness could draw from me."—_Ives_, 134.]

1785.—".... Those Ladies and Gentlemen who wish to be taught that polite Art (drawing) by Mr. Hone, may know his terms by sending a CHIT...."—In _Seton-Karr_, i. 114.

1786.—"You are to sell rice, &c., to every merchant from Muscat who brings you a CHITTY from Meer Kâzim."—_Tippoo's Letters_, 284.

1787.—"Mrs. Arend ... will wait upon any Lady at her own house on the shortest notice, by addressing a CHIT to her in Chattawala Gully, opposite Mr. Motte's old house, Tiretta's bazar."—Advt. in _Seton-Karr_, i. 226.

1794.—"The petty but constant and universal manufacture of CHITS which prevails here."—_Hugh Boyd_, 147.

1829.—"He wanted a CHITHEE or note, for this is the most note-writing country under heaven; the very Drum-major writes me a note to tell me about the mails."—_Mem. of Col. Mountain_, 2nd ed., 80.

1839.—"A thorough Madras lady ... receives a number of morning visitors, takes up a little worsted work; goes to tiffin with Mrs. C., unless Mrs. D. comes to tiffin with her, and writes some dozens of CHITS.... These incessant CHITS are an immense trouble and interruption, but the ladies seem to like them."—_Letters from Madras_, 284.

CHITCHKY, s. A curried vegetable mixture, often served and eaten with meat curry. Properly Beng. _chhechkī_.

1875.—"... CHHENCHKI, usually called _tarkāri_ in the Vardhamāna District, a sort of hodge-podge consisting of potatoes, brinjals, and tender stalks...."—_Govinda Samanta_, i. 59.

CHITTAGONG, n.p. A town, port, and district of Eastern Bengal, properly written _Chatgānw_ (see PORTO PIQUENO). Chittagong appears to be the _City of Bengala_ of Varthema and some of the early Portuguese. (See BANDEL, BENGAL).

c. 1346.—"The first city of Bengal that we entered was SUDKĀWĀN, a great place situated on the shore of the great Sea."—_Ibn Batuta_, iv. 212.

1552.—"In the mouths of the two arms of the Ganges enter two notable rivers, one on the east, and one on the west side, both bounding this kingdom (of Bengal); the one of these our people call the River of CHATIGAM, because it enters the Eastern estuary of the Ganges at a city of that name, which is the most famous and wealthy of that Kingdom, by reason of its Port, at which meets the traffic of all that Eastern region."—_De Barros_, Dec. IV. liv. ix. cap. i.

[1586.—"SATAGAM." See quotation under HING.]

1591.—"So also they inform me that Antonio de Sousa Goudinho has served me well in _Bemgualla_, and that he has made tributary to this state the Isle of Sundiva, and has taken the fortress of CHATAGUÃO by force of arms."—_King's Letter_, in _Archivio Port. Orient._, fasc. iii. 257.

1598.—"From this River Eastward 50 miles lyeth the towne of CHATIGAN, which is the chief towne of Bengala."—_Linschoten_, ch. xvi.; [Hak. Soc. i. 94].[63]

c. 1610.—Pyrard de la Val has CHARTICAN, i. 234; [Hak. Soc. i. 326].

1727.—"CHITTAGOUNG, or, as the Portuguese call it, XATIGAM, about 50 Leagues below Dacca."—_A. Hamilton_, ii. 24; ed. 1744, ii. 22.

17—.—"CHITTIGAN" in Orme (reprint), ii. 14.

1786.—"The province of CHATIGAN (vulgarly CHITTAGONG) is a noble field for a naturalist. It is so called, I believe, from the _chatag_,[64] which is the most beautiful little bird I ever saw."—_Sir W. Jones_, ii. 101.

Elsewhere (p. 81) he calls it a "Montpelier." The derivation given by this illustrious scholar is more than questionable. The name seems to be really a form of the Sanskrit _Chaturgrāma_ (= _Tetrapolis_), [or according to others of _Saptagrāma_, 'seven villages'], and it is curious that near this position Ptolemy has a _Pentapolis_, very probably the same place. _Chaturgrāma_ is still the name of a town in Ceylon, lat. 6°, long. 81°.

CHITTLEDROOG, n.p. A fort S.W. of Bellary; properly _Chitra Durgam_, Red Hill (or Hill-Fort, or 'picturesque fort']) called by the Mahommedans _Chītaldurg_ (C. P. B.).

CHITTORE, n.p. _Chītor_, or _Chītorgaṛh_, a very ancient and famous rock fortress in the Rajput State of Mewār. It is almost certainly the Τιάτουρα of Ptolemy (vii. 1).

1533.—"Badour (_i.e._ Bahādur Shāh) ... in Champanel ... sent to carry off a quantity of powder and shot and stores for the attack on CHITOR, which occasioned some delay because the distance was so great."—_Correa_, iii. 506.

1615.—"The two and twentieth (Dec.), Master Edwards met me, accompanied with Thomas Coryat, who had passed into India on foote, fiue _course_ to CYTOR, an ancient Citie ruined on a hill, but so that it appeares a Tombe (Towne?) of wonderfull magnificence...."—_Sir Thomas Roe_, in _Purchas_, i. 540; [Hak. Soc. i. 102; "CETOR" in i. 111, "CHYTOR" in ii. 540].

[1813.—"... a tribute ... imposed by Muhadajee Seendhiya for the restitution of CHUETOHRGURH, which he had conquered from the Rana."—_Broughton, Letters_, ed. 1892, p. 175.]

CHOBDAR, s. H. from P. _chobdār_, 'a stick-bearer.' A frequent attendant of Indian nobles, and in former days of Anglo-Indian officials of rank. They are still a part of the state of the Viceroy, Governors, and Judges of the High Courts. The _chobdārs_ carry a staff overlaid with silver.

1442.—"At the end of the hall stand TCHOBDARS ... drawn up in line."—_Abdur-Razzāk_, in _India in the XV. Cent._ 25.

1673.—"If he (the President) move out of his Chamber, the _Silver Staves_ wait on him."—_Fryer_, 68.

1701.—"... Yesterday, of his own accord, he told our Linguists that he had sent four CHOBDARS and 25 men, as a safeguard."—In _Wheeler_, i. 371.

1788.—"CHUBDÁR.... Among the Nabobs he proclaims their praises aloud, as he runs before their palankeens."—_Indian Vocabulary_ (Stockdale's).

1793.—"They said a CHUBDAR, with a silverstick, one of the Sultan's messengers of justice, had taken them from the place, where they were confined, to the public Bazar, where their hands were cut off."—_Dirom, Narrative_, 235.

1798.—"The chief's CHOBEDAR ... also endeavoured to impress me with an ill opinion of these messengers."—_G. Forster's Travels_, i. 222.

1810.—"While we were seated at breakfast, we were surprised by the entrance of a CHOABDAR, that is, a servant who attends on persons of consequence, runs before them with a silver stick, and keeps silence at the doors of their apartments, from which last office he derives his name."—_Maria Graham_, 57.

This usually accurate lady has been here misled, as if the word were _chup-dār_, 'silence-keeper,' a hardly possible hybrid.

CHOBWA, s. Burmese _Tsaubwa_, Siamese _Chao_, 'prince, king,' also _Chaohpa_ (compounded with _hpa_, 'heaven'), and in Cushing's Shan Dicty. and cacography, _sow_, 'lord, master,' _sowhpa_, a 'hereditary prince.' The word _chu-hu_, for 'chief,' is found applied among tribes of Kwang-si, akin to the Shans, in A.D. 1150 (_Prof. T. de la Couperie_). The designation of the princes of the Shan States on the east of Burma, many of whom are (or were till lately) tributary to Ava.

1795.—"After them came the CHOBWAAS, or petty tributary princes: these are personages who, before the Birmans had extended their conquests over the vast territories which they now possess, had held small independent sovereignties which they were able to maintain so long as the balance of power continued doubtful between the Birmans, Peguers, and Siamese."—_Symes_, 366.

1819.—"All that tract of land ... is inhabited by a numerous nation called Sciam, who are the same as the Laos. Their kingdom is divided into small districts under different chiefs called ZABOÀ, or petty princes."—_Sangermano_, 34.

1855.—"The TSAUBWAS of all these principalities, even where most absolutely under Ava, retain all the forms and appurtenances of royalty."—_Yule, Mission to Ava_, 303.

[1890.—"The succession to the throne primarily depends upon the person chosen by the court and people being of princely descent—all such are called CHOW or prince."—_Hallet, A Thousand Miles on an Elephant_, p. 32.]

CHOGA, s. Turki _choghā_. A long sleeved garment, like a dressing-gown (a purpose for which Europeans often make use of it). It is properly an Afghan form of dress, and is generally made of some soft woollen material, and embroidered on the sleeves and shoulders. In Bokhara the word is used for a furred robe. ["In Tibetan _ch'uba_; in Turki _juba_. It is variously pronounced _chuba_, _juba_ or _chogha_ in Asia, and _shuba_ or _shubka_ in Russia" (_J.R.A.S._, N.S. XXIII. 122)].

1883.—"We do not hear of 'shirt-sleeves' in connection with Henry (Lawrence), so often as in John's case; we believe _his_ favourite dishabille was an Afghan CHOGA, which like charity covered a multitude of sins."—_Qu. Review_, No. 310, on _Life of Lord Lawrence_, p. 303.

CHOKIDAR, s. A watchman. Derivative in Persian form from CHOKY. The word is usually applied to a private watchman; in some parts of India he is generally of a thieving tribe, and his employment may be regarded as a sort of blackmail to ensure one's property. [In N. India the village _Chaukīdār_ is the rural policeman, and he is also employed for watch and ward in the smaller towns.]

1689.—"And the Day following the CHOCADARS, or Souldiers were remov'd from before our Gates."—_Ovington_, 416.

1810.—"The CHOKEY-DAR attends during the day, often performing many little offices, ... at night parading about with his spear, shield, and sword, and assuming a most terrific aspect, until all the family are asleep; when HE GOES TO SLEEP TOO."—_Williamson, V. M._ i. 295.

c. 1817.—"The birds were scarcely beginning to move in the branches of the trees, and there was not a servant excepting the CHOCKEDAURS, stirring about any house in the neighbourhood, it was so early."—_Mrs. Sherwood's Stories_, &c. (ed. 1873), 243.

1837.—"Every village is under a _potail_, and there is a _pursau_ or priest, and CHOUKEEDNOP (sic!) or watchman."—_Phillips, Million of Facts_, 320.

1864.—The church book at Peshawar records the death there of "The Revd. I—— L——l, who on the night of the —th ——, 1864, when walking in his veranda was shot by his own CHOKIDAR"—to which record the hand of an injudicious friend has added: "Well done, thou good and faithful servant!" (The exact words will now be found in the late Mr. E. B. Eastwick's _Panjáb Handbook_, p. 279).

CHOKRA, s. Hind. _chhokrā_, 'a boy, a youngster'; and hence, more specifically, a boy employed about a household, or a regiment. Its chief use in S. India is with the latter. (See CHUCKAROO.)

[1875.—"He was dubbed 'the CHOKRA,' or simply 'boy.'"—_Wilson, Abode of Snow_, 136.]

CHOKY, s. H. _chaukī_, which in all its senses is probably connected with Skt. _chatur_, 'four'; whence _chatushka_, 'of four,' 'four-sided,' &c.

A. (Perhaps first a shed resting on four posts); a station of police; a lock-up; also a station of palankin bearers, horses, &c., when a post is laid; a customs or toll-station, and hence, as in the first quotation, the dues levied at such a place; the act of watching or guarding.

[1535.—"They only pay the CHOQUEIS coming in ships from the Moluccas to Malacca, which amounts to 3 parts in 10 for the owner of the ship for _choque_, which is freight; that which belongs to His Highness pays nothing when it comes in ships. This _choque_ is as far as Malacca, from thence to India is another freight as arranged between the parties. Thus when cloves are brought in His Highness's ships, paying the third and the _choquies_, there goes from every 30 bahars 16 to the King, our Lord."—_Arrangement made by Nuno da Cunha_, quoted in _Botelho, Tombo_, p. 113. On this Mr. Whiteway remarks: "By this arrangement the King of Portugal did not ship any cloves of his own at the Moluccas, but he took one-third of every shipment free, and on the balance he took one-third as CHOKY, which is, I imagine, in lieu of customs."]

c. 1590.—"Mounting guard is called in Hindi CHAUKI."—_Āīn_, i. 257.

1608.—"The Kings Custome called CHUKEY, is eight bagges upon the hundred bagges."—_Saris_, in _Purchas_, i. 391.

1664.—"Near this Tent there is another great one, which is called TCHAUKYKANE, because it is the place where the Omrahs keep guard, every one in his turn, once a week twenty-four hours together."—_Bernier_, E.T., 117; [ed. _Constable_, 363].

1673.—"We went out of the Walls by Broach Gate ... where, as at every gate, stands a CHOCKY, or Watch to receive Toll for the Emperor...."—_Fryer_, 100.

" "And when they must rest, if they have no Tents, they must shelter themselves under Trees ... unless they happen on a CHOWKIE, _i.e._, a Shed where the Customer keeps a Watch to take Custom."—_Ibid._ 410.

1682.—"About 12 o'clock Noon we got to ye CHOWKEE, where after we had shown our _Dustick_ and given our present, we were dismissed immediately."—_Hedges, Diary_, Dec. 17; [Hak. Soc. i. 58].

1774.—"Il più difficile per viaggiare nell' Indostan sono certi posti di guardie chiamate CIOKI ... questi CIOKI sono insolentissimi."—_Della Tomba_, 33.

1810.—"... CHOKIES, or patrol stations."—_Williamson, V. M._, i. 297.

This word has passed into the English slang vocabulary in the sense of 'prison.'

B. A chair. This use is almost peculiar to the Bengal Presidency. Dr. John Muir [_Orig. Skt. Texts_, ii. 5] cites it in this sense, as a Hindi word which has no resemblance to any Skt. vocable. Mr. Growse, however, connects it with _chatur_, 'four' (_Ind. Antiq._, i. 105). See also beginning of this article. _Chau_ is the common form of 'four' in composition, _e.g._ _chaubandi_, (_i.e._ 'four fastening') the complete shoeing of a horse; _chaupahra_ ('four watches') all night long; _chaupār_, 'a quadruped'; _chaukaṭ_ and _chaukhaṭ_ ('four timber'), a frame (of a door, &c.). So _chaukī_ seems to have been used for a square-framed stool, and thence a chair.

1772.—"Don't throw yourself back in your _burra_ CHOKEY, and tell me it won't do...."—_W. Hastings to G. Vansittart_, in _Gleig_, i. 238.

c. 1782.—"As soon as morning appeared he (Haidar) sat down on his chair (CHAUKĪ) and washed his face."—_H. of Hydur Naik_, 505.

CHOLERA, and CHOLERA MORBUS, s. The Disease. The term 'cholera,' though employed by the old medical writers, no doubt came, as regards its familiar use, from India. Littré alleges that it is a mistake to suppose that the word _cholera_ (χολέρα) is a derivative from χολή 'bile,' and that it really means 'a gutter,' the disease being so called from the symptoms. This should, however, rather be ἀπὸ τῶν χολάδων, the latter word being anciently used for the intestines (the etym. given by the medical writer, Alex. Trallianus). But there is a discussion on the subject in the modern ed. of _Stephani Thesaurus_, which indicates a conclusion that the derivation from χολὴ is probably right; it is that of Celsus (see below). [The _N.E.D._ takes the same view, but admits that there is some doubt.] For quotations and some particulars in reference to the history of this terrible disease, see under MORT-DE-CHIEN.

c. A.D. 20.—"Primoque facienda mentio est CHOLERAE; quia commune id stomachi atque intestinorum vitium videri potest ... intestina torquentur, bilis supra infraque erumpit, primum aquae similis: deinde ut in eâ recens caro tota esse videatur, interdum alba, nonnunquam nigra vel varia. Ergo eo nomine morbum hunc χολέραν Graeci nominârunt...." &c.—_A. C. Celsi Med. Libri_ VIII. iv. xi.

c. A.D. 100.—"ΠΕΡῚ ΧΟΛΈΡΗΣ ... θάνατος ἐπῶδυνος καὶ οἴκτιστος σπασμῷ καὶ πνιγὶ καὶ ἐμέσῳ κενῷ."—_Aretaeus, De Causis et signis acutorum morborum_, ii. 5.

Also Θεραπεία Χολερῆς, _in De Curatione Morb._ Ac. ii. 4.

1563.—"_R._ Is this disease the one which kills so quickly, and from which so few recover? Tell me how it is called among us, and among them, and its symptoms, and the treatment of it in use?

"_O._ Among us it is called COLLERICA PASSIO...."—_Garcia_, f. 74_v_.

[1611.—"As those ill of COLERA."—_Couto, Dialogo de Soldado Pratico_, p. 5.]

1673.—"The Diseases reign according to the Seasons.... In the extreme Heats, CHOLERA MORBUS."—_Fryer_, 113-114.

1832.—"Le CHOLÉRA MORBUS, dont vous me parlez, n'est pas inconnu à Cachemire."—_Jacquemont, Corresp._ ii. 109.

CHOLERA HORN. See COLLERY.

CHOOLA, s. H. _chūlhā_, _chūlhī_, _chūlā_, fr. Skt. _chulli_. The extemporized cooking-place of clay which a native of India makes on the ground to prepare his own food; or to cook that of his master.

1814.—"A marble corridor filled up with CHOOLAS, or cooking-places, composed of mud, cowdung, and unburnt bricks."—_Forbes, Or. Mem._ iii. 120; [2nd ed. ii. 193].

CHOOLIA, s. _Chūliā_ is a name given in Ceylon and in Malabar to a

## particular class of Mahommedans, and sometimes to Mahommedans generally.

There is much obscurity about the origin and proper application of the term. [The word is by some derived from Skt. _chūḍa_, the top-knot which every Hindu must wear, and which is cut off on conversion to Islam. In the same way in the Punjab, _choṭīkaṭ_, 'he that has had his top-knot cut off,' is a common form of abuse used by Hindus to Musulman converts; see _Ibbetson, Panjab Ethnog._ p. 240.] According to Sonnerat (i. 109), the Chulias are of Arab descent and of Shīa profession. [The _Madras Gloss._ takes the word to be from the kingdom of _Chola_ and to mean a person of S. India.]

c. 1345.—"... the city of Kaulam, which is one of the finest of Malibār. Its bazars are splendid, and its merchants are known by the name of ṢŪLIA (_i.e._ _Chūlia_)."—_Ibn Batuta_, iv. 99.

1754.—"CHOWLIES are esteemed learned men, and in general are merchants."—_Ives_, 25.

1782.—"We had found ... less of that foolish timidity, and much more disposition to intercourse in the CHOLIARS of the country, who are Mahommedans and quite distinct in their manners...."—_Hugh Boyd, Journal of a Journey of an Embassy to Candy_, in _Misc. Works_ (1800), i. 155.

1783.—"During Mr. Saunders's government I have known CHULIA (Moors) vessels carry coco-nuts from the Nicobar Islands to Madras."—_Forrest, Voyage to Mergui_, p. v.

" "CHULIAS and Malabars (the appellations are I believe synonymous)."—_Ibid._ 24.

1836.—"Mr. Boyd ... describes the Moors under the name of CHOLIAS, and Sir Alexander Johnston designates them by the appellation _Lubbies_ (see LUBBYE). These epithets are, however, not admissible, for the former is only confined to a particular sect among them, who are rather of an inferior grade; and the latter to the priests who officiate."—_Casie Chitty_, in _J. R. A. Soc._ iii. 338.

1879.—"There are over 15,000 Klings, CHULIAHS, and other natives of India."—_Miss Bird, Golden Chersonese_, 254.

CHOP, s. Properly a seal-impression, stamp, or brand; H. _chhāp_; the verb (_chhāpnā_) being that which is now used in Hindustani to express the art of printing (books).

The word _chhāp_ seems not to have been traced back with any accuracy beyond the modern vernaculars. It has been thought possible (at least till the history should be more accurately traced) that it might be of Portuguese origin. For there is a Port. word _chapa_, 'a thin plate of metal,' which is no doubt the original of the Old English _chape_ for the metal plate on the sheath of a sword or dagger.[65] The word in this sense is not in the Portuguese Dictionaries; but we find 'homem _chapado_,' explained as 'a man of notable worth or excellence,' and Bluteau considers this a metaphor 'taken from the _chapas_ or plates of metal on which the kings of India caused their letters patent to be engraven.' Thus he would seem to have regarded, though perhaps erroneously, the _chhāpā_ and the Portuguese _chapa_ as identical. On the other hand, Mr. Beames entertains no doubt that the word is genuine Hindi, and connects it with a variety of other words signifying _striking_, or _pressing_. And Thompson in his _Hindi Dictionary_ says that _chhāppā_ is a technical term used by the Vaishnavas to denote the sectarial marks (lotus, trident, &c.), which they delineate on their bodies. Fallon gives the same meaning, and quotes a Hindi verse, using it in this sense. We may add that while _chhāpā_ is used all over the N.W.P. and Punjab for printed cloths, Drummond (1808) gives _chhāpānīya_, _chhapārā_, as words for 'Stampers or Printers of Cloth' in Guzerati, and that the passage quoted below from a Treaty made with an ambassador from Guzerat by the Portuguese in 1537, uses the word _chapada_ for struck or coined, exactly as the modern Hindi verb _chhāpnā_ might be used.[66] _Chop_, in writers prior to the last century, is often used for the seal itself. "Owen Cambridge says the _Mohr_ was the great seal, but the small or privy seal was called a 'CHOP' or 'stamp.'" (_C. P. Brown_).

The word _chop_ is hardly used now among Anglo-Indians in the sense of seal or stamp. But it got a permanent footing in the 'Pigeon English' of the Chinese ports, and thence has come back to England and India, in the phrase "_first_-CHOP," _i.e._ of the first _brand_ or quality.

The word CHOP (_chāp_) is adopted in Malay [with the meanings of seal-impression, stamp, to seal or stamp, though there is, as Mr. Skeat points out, a pure native word _tera_ or _tra_, which is used in all these senses;] and CHOP has acquired the specific sense of a passport or licence. The word has also obtained a variety of applications, including that just mentioned, in the _lingua franca_ of foreigners in the China seas. Van Braam applies it to a tablet bearing the Emperor's name, to which he and his fellow envoys made KOTOW on their first landing in China (_Voyage_, &c., Paris, An vi., 1798, i. 20-21). Again, in the same jargon, a CHOP of tea means a certain number of chests of tea, all bearing the same brand. CHOP-_houses_ are customs stations on the Canton River, so called from the chops, or seals, used there (_Giles, Glossary_). CHOP-_dollar_ is a dollar _chopped_, or stamped with a private mark, as a guarantee of its genuineness (_ibid._). (Dollars similarly marked had currency in England in the first quarter of last century, and one of the present writers can recollect their occasional occurrence in Scotland in his childhood). The _grand_ CHOP is the port clearance granted by the Chinese customs when all dues have been paid (_ibid._). All these have obviously the same origin; but there are other uses of the word in China not so easily explained, _e.g._ _chop_, for 'a hulk'; _chop-boat_ for a lighter or cargo-boat.

In Captain Forrest's work, quoted below, a golden badge or decoration, conferred on him by the King of Achin, is called a CHAPP (p. 55). The portrait of Forrest, engraved by Sharp, shows this badge, and gives the inscription, translated: "Capt. Thomas Forrest, Orancayo [see ORANKAY] of the Golden Sword. This CHAPP was conferred as a mark of honour in the city of Atcheen, belonging to the Faithful, by the hands of the Shabander [see SHAHBUNDER] of Atcheen, on Capt. Thomas Forrest."

[1534.—"The Governor said that he would receive nothing save under his CHAPA." "Until he returned from Badur with his reply and the CHAPA required."—_Correa_, iii. 585.]

1537.—"And the said Nizamamede Zamom was present and then before me signed, and swore on his Koran (_moçafo_) to keep and maintain and fulfil this agreement entirely ... and he sealed it with his seal" (_e o_ CHAPO _de sua_ CHAPA).—Treaty above quoted, in _S. Botelho, Tombo_, 228.

1552.—"... ordered ... that they should allow no person to enter or to leave the island without taking away his CHAPA.... And this CHAPA was, as it were, a seal."—_Castanheda_, iii. 32.

1614.—"The King (of Achen) sent us his CHOP."—_Milward_, in _Purchas_, i. 526.

1615.—"Sailed to Acheen; the King sent his CHOPE for them to go ashore, without which it was unlawful for any one to do so."—_Sainsbury_, i. 445.

[ " "2 chistes plate ... with the rendadors CHAPE upon it."—_Cocks's Diary_, i. 219.]

1618.—"Signed with my CHOP, the 14th day of May (_sic_), in the Yeare of our Prophet Mahomet 1027."—Letter from Gov. of Mocha, in _Purchas_, i. 625.

1673.—"The Custom-house has a good Front, where the chief Customer appears certain Hours to CHOP, that is to mark Goods outward-bound."—_Fryer_, 98.

1678.—"... sending of our _Vuckeel_ this day to Compare the Coppys with those sent, in order to y^e CHAUP, he refused it, alledging that they came without y^e Visiers CHAUP to him...."—_Letter_ (in India Office) _from Dacca Factory_ to Mr. Matthias Vincent (Ft. St. George?).

1682.—"To Rajemaul I sent ye old Duan ...'s Perwanna, CHOPT both by the Nabob and new Duan, for its confirmation."—_Hedges, Diary_, Hak. Soc. i. 37.

1689.—"Upon their CHOPS as they call them in India, or Seals engraven, are only Characters, generally those of their Name."—_Ovington_, 251.

1711.—"This (Oath at Acheen) is administered by the Shabander ... lifting, very respectfully, a short Dagger in a Gold Case, like a Scepter, three times to their Heads; and it is called receiving the CHOP for Trade."—_Lockyer_, 35.

1715.—"It would be very proper also to put our CHOP on the said Books."—In _Wheeler_, ii. 224.

c. 1720.—"Here they demanded tax and toll; felt us all over, not excepting our mouths, and when they found nothing, stamped a CHOP upon our arms in red paint; which was to serve for a pass."—_Zesteen Jaarige Reize_ ... door _Jacob de Bucquoy_, Haarlem, 1757.

1727.—"On my Arrival (at Acheen) I took the CHAP at the great River's Mouth, according to Custom. This _Chap_ is a Piece of Silver about 8 ounces Weight, made in Form of a Cross, but the cross Part is very short, that we ... put to our Fore-head, and declare to the Officer that brings the _Chap_, that we come on an honest Design to trade."—_A. Hamilton_, ii. 103.

1771.—"... with TIAPP or passports."—_Osbeck_, i. 181.

1782.—"... le Pilote ... apporte avec lui leur CHAPPE, ensuite il adore et consulte son Poussa, puis il fait lever l'ancre."—_Sonnerat_, ii. 233.

1783.—"The bales (at Acheen) are immediately opened; 12 in the hundred are taken for the king's duty, and the remainder being marked with a certain mark (CHAPP) may be carried where the owner pleases."—_Forrest, V. to Mergui_, 41.

1785.—"The only pretended original produced was a manifest forgery, for it had not the CHOP or smaller seal, on which is engraved the name of the Mogul."—_Carraccioli's Clive_, i. 214.

1817.—"... and so great reluctance did he (the Nabob) show to the ratification of the Treaty, that Mr. Pigot is said to have seized his CHOP, or seal, and applied it to the paper."—_Mill's Hist._ iii. 340.

1876.—"'_First_ CHOP! tremendously pretty too,' said the elegant Grecian, who had been paying her assiduous attention."—_Daniel Deronda_, Bk. I. ch. x.

1882.—"On the edge of the river facing the 'Pow-shan' and the Creek Hongs, were CHOP _houses_, or branches of the Hoppo's department, whose _duty_ it was to prevent smuggling, but whose _interest_ it was to aid and facilitate the shipping of silks ... at a considerable reduction on the Imperial tariff."—_The Fankwae at Canton_, p. 25.

The writer last quoted, and others before him, have imagined a Chinese origin for CHOP, _e.g._, as "from _chah_, 'an official note from a superior,' or _chah_, 'a contract, a diploma, &c.,' both having at Canton the sound _chăp_, and between them covering most of the 'pigeon' uses of _chop_" (Note by _Bishop Moule_). But few of the words used by Europeans in Chinese trade are really Chinese, and we think it has been made clear that _chop_ comes from India.

CHOP-CHOP. Pigeon-English (or -Chinese) for 'Make haste! look sharp!' This is supposed to be from the Cantonese, pron. _kăp-kăp_, of what is in the Mandarin dialect _kip-kip_. In the Northern dialects _kwai-kwai_, 'quick-quick' is more usual (_Bishop Moule_). [Mr. Skeat compares the Malay _chepat-chepat_, 'quick-quick.']

CHOPPER.

A. H. _chhappar_, 'a thatched roof.'

[1773.—"... from their not being provided with a sufficient number of boats, there was a necessity for crouding a large party of _Sepoys_ into one, by which the CHUPPAR, or upper slight deck broke down."—_Ives_, 174.]

1780.—"About 20 Days ago a Villian was detected here setting fire to Houses by throwing the _Tickeea_[67] of his Hooka on the CHOPPERS, and was immediately committed to the _Phouzdar's_ Prison.... On his tryal ... it appering that he had more than once before committed the same Nefarieus and abominable Crime, he was sentenced to have his left Hand, and right Foot cut off.... It is needless to expatiate on the Efficacy such exemplary Punishments would be of to the Publick in general, if adopted on all similar occasions...."—Letter from Moorshedabad, in _Hicky's Bengal Gazette_, May 6.

1782.—"With Mr. Francis came the Judges of the Supreme Court, the Laws of England, partial oppression, and licentious liberty. The common felons were cast loose, ... the merchants of the place told that they need not pay duties ... and the natives were made to know that they might erect their CHAPPOR huts in what part of the town they pleased."—_Price, Some Observations_, 61.

1810.—"CHUPPERS, or grass thatches."—_Williamson, V. M._ i. 510.

c. 1817.—"These cottages had neat CHOPPERS, and some of them wanted not small gardens, fitly fenced about."—_Mrs. Sherwood's Stories_, ed. 1873, 258.

[1832.—"The religious devotee sets up a CHUPHA-hut without expence."—_Mrs. Meer Hassan Ali_, ii. 211.]

[B. In Persia, a corr. of P. _chār-pā_, 'on four feet, a quadruped' and thence a mounted post and posting.

1812.—"Eight of the horses belong to the East India Company, and are principally employed in carrying CHOPPERS or couriers to Shiraz."—_Morier, Journey through Persia_, &c., p. 64.

1883.—"By this time I had begun to pique myself on the rate I could get over the ground 'en CHUPPAR.'"—_Wills, In the Land of the Lion and the Sun_, ed. 1891, p. 259.]

CHOPPER-COT, a. Much as this looks like a European concoction, it is a genuine H. term, _chhappar khāṭ_, 'a bedstead with curtains.'

1778.—"Leito com armação. CHÂPÂR CÁTT."—_Grammatica Indostana_, 128.

c. 1809.—"Bedsteads are much more common than in Puraniya. The best are called _Palang_, or CHHAPAR KHAT ... they have curtains, mattrasses, pillows, and a sheet...."—_Buchanan, Eastern India_, ii. 92.

c. 1817.—"My husband chanced to light upon a very pretty CHOPPER-COT, with curtains and everything complete."—_Mrs. Sherwood's Stories_, ed. 1873, 161. (See COT.)

CHOPSTICKS, s. The sticks used in pairs by the Chinese in feeding themselves. The Chinese name of the article is '_kwai-tsz_,' 'speedy-ones.' "Possibly the inventor of the present word, hearing that the Chinese name had this meaning, and accustomed to the phrase _chop-chop_ for 'speedily,' used _chop_ as a translation" (_Bishop Moule_). [Prof. Giles writes: "The _N.E.D._ gives incorrectly _kwai-tze_, _i.e._ 'nimble boys,' 'nimble ones.' Even Sir H. Yule is not without blemish. He leaves the aspirate out of _kwai_, of which the official orthography is now _k'uai-k'uai-tzŭ_, 'hasteners,' the termination _-ers_ bringing out the value of _tzŭ_, an enclitic particle, better than 'ones.' Bishop Moule's suggestion is on the right track. I think, however, that CHOPSTICK came from a Chinaman, who of course knew the meaning of _k'uai_ and applied it accordingly, using the 'pidgin' word CHOP as the, to him, natural equivalent."]

c. 1540.—"... his young daughters, with their brother, did nothing but laugh to see us feed ourselves with our hands, for that is contrary to the custome which is observed throughout the whole empire of _China_, where the Inhabitants at their meat carry it to their mouthes with two little sticks made like a pair of Cizers" (this is the translator's folly; it is really _com duos paos feitos como fusos_—"like spindles")."—_Pinto_, orig. cap. lxxxiii., in _Cogan_, p. 103.

[1598.—"Two little peeces of blacke woode made round ... these they use instead of forkes."—_Linschoten_, Hak. Soc. i. 144.]

c. 1610.—"... ont comme deux petites spatules de bois fort bien faites, qu'ils tiennent entre leurs doigts, et prennent avec cela ce qu'ils veulent manger, si dextrement, que rien plus."—_Mocquet_, 346.

1711.—"They take it very dexterously with a couple of small CHOPSTICKS, which serve them instead of Forks."—_Lockyer_, 174.

1876.—"Before each there will be found a pair of CHOPSTICKS, a wine-cup, a small saucer for soy ... and a pile of small pieces of paper for cleaning these articles as required."—_Giles, Chinese Sketches_, 153-4.

CHOTA-HAZRY, s. H. _chhoṭī hāẓirī_, vulg. _hāẓrī_, 'little breakfast'; refreshment taken in the early morning, before or after the morning exercise. The term (see HAZREE) was originally peculiar to the Bengal Presidency. In Madras the meal is called 'early tea.' Among the Dutch in Java, this meal consists (or did consist in 1860) of a large cup of tea, and a large piece of cheese, presented by the servant who calls one in the morning.

1853.—"After a bath, and hasty ante-breakfast (which is called in India 'a LITTLE BREAKFAST') at the Euston Hotel, he proceeded to the private residence of a man of law."—_Oakfield_, ii. 179.

1866.—"There is one small meal ... it is that commonly known in India by the Hindustani name of CHOTA-HĀZIRI, and in our English colonies as 'Early Tea.'..."—_Waring, Tropical Resident_, 172.

1875.—"We took EARLY TEA with him this morning."—_The Dilemma_, ch. iii.

CHOUL, CHAUL, n.p. A seaport of the Concan, famous for many centuries under various forms of this name, _Cheṅwal_ properly, and pronounced in Konkani _Tseṁwal_ (_Sinclair, Ind. Ant._ iv. 283). It may be regarded as almost certain that this was the Σίμυλλα of Ptolemy's Tables, called by the natives, as he says, Τίμουλα. It may be fairly conjectured that the true reading of this was Τιίμουλα, or Τιέμουλα. We find the sound _ch_ of Indian names apparently represented in Ptolemy by τι (as it is in Dutch by _tj_). Thus Τιάτουρα = _Chitor_, Τιάστανης = _Chashṭaṇa_; here Τίμουλα = _Cheṅwal_; while Τιάγουρα and Τιαύσπα probably stand for names like _Chagara_ and _Chauspa_. Still more confidently _Cheṅwal_ may be identified with the _Ṣaimur_ (Chaimur) or Jaimur of the old Arab. Geographers, a port at the extreme end of Lār or Guzerat. At Choul itself there is a tradition that its antiquity goes back beyond that of Suali (see SWALLY), Bassein, or Bombay. There were memorable sieges of Choul in 1570-71, and again in 1594, in which the Portuguese successfully resisted Mahommedan attempts to capture the place. Dr. Burgess identifies the ancient Σήμυλλα rather with a place called _Chembur_, on the island of Trombay, which lies immediately east of the island of Bombay; but till more evidence is adduced we see no reason to adopt this.[68] Choul seems now to be known as Revadaṇḍa. Even the name is not to be found in the _Imperial Gazetteer_. _Rewadaṇḍa_ has a place in that work, but without a word to indicate its connection with this ancient and famous port. Mr. Gerson d'Acunha has published in the _J. Bo. Br. As. Soc._, vol. xii., _Notes on the H. and Ant. of Chaul_.

A.D. c. 80-90.—"Μετὰ δὲ Καλλιέναν ἄλλα ἐμπόρια τοπικὰ, Σήμυλλα, καὶ Μανδαγόρα...."—_Periplus._

A.D. c. 150.—"Σίμυλλα ἐμπόριον (καλούμενον ὑπὸ τῶν ἐγχωρίων Τίμουλα)."—_Ptol._ i. cap. 17.

A.D. 916. "The year 304 I found myself in the territory of _Ṣaimūr_ (or CHAIMŪR), belonging to Hind and forming part of the province of Lār.... There were in the place about 10,000 Mussulmans, both of those called _baiāsirah_ (half-breeds), and of natives of Sirāf, Omān, Basrah, Bagdad, &c."—_Maṣ'ūdi_, ii. 86.

[1020.—"JAIMÚR." See quotation under LAR.]

c. 1150.—"SAIMŪR, 5 days from Sindān, is a large, well-built town."—_Edrisi_, in _Elliot_, i. [85].

c. 1470.—"We sailed six weeks in the _taca_ till we reached CHIVIL, and left Chivil on the seventh week after the great day. This is an Indian country."—_Ath. Nikitin_, 9, in _India in XVth. Cent._

1510.—"Departing from the said city of Combeia, I travelled on until I arrived at another city named CEVUL (CHEVUL) which is distant from the above-mentioned city 12 days' journey, and the country between the one and the other of these cities is called Guzerati."—_Varthema_, 113.

1546.—Under this year D'Acunha quotes from Freire d'Andrada a story that when the Viceroy required 20,000 PARDAOS (q.v.) to send for the defence of Diu, offering in pledge a wisp of his mustachio, the women of CHOUL sent all their earrings and other jewellery, to be applied to this

## particular service.

1554.—"The ports of Mahaim and SHEÚL belong to the Deccan."—_The Mohit_, in _J.A.S.B._, v. 461.

1584.—"The 10th of November we arrived at CHAUL which standeth in the firme land. There be two townes, the one belonging to the Portugales, and the other to the Moores."—_R. Fitch_, in Hakl. ii. 384.

c. 1630.—"After long toil ... we got to CHOUL; then we came to Daman."—_Sir T. Herbert_, ed. 1665, p. 42.

1635.—"CHÍVAL, a seaport of Deccan."—_Sádik Isfaháni_, 88.

1727.—"CHAUL, in former Times, was a noted Place for Trade, particularly for fine embroidered Quilts; but now it is miserably poor."—_A. Hamilton_, i. 243.

1782.—"That St. Lubin had some of the Mahratta officers on board of his ship, at the port of CHOUL ... he will remember as long as he lives, for they got so far the ascendancy over the political Frenchman, as to induce him to come into the harbour, and to land his cargo of military stores ... not one piece of which he ever got back again, or was paid sixpence for."—_Price's Observations on a Late Publication_, &c., 14. In _Price's Tracts_, vol. i.

CHOULTRY, s. Peculiar to S. India, and of doubtful etymology; Malayāl. _chāwaṭī_, Tel. _chāwaḍi_, [_tsāvaḍi_, _chau_, Skt. _chatur_, 'four,' _vāṭa_, 'road,' a place where four roads meet]. In W. India the form used is _chowry_ or _chowree_ (Dakh. _chāoṛī_). A hall, a shed, or a simple _loggia_, used by travellers as a resting-place, and also intended for the transaction of public business. In the old Madras Archives there is frequent mention of the "Justices of the CHOULTRY." A building of this kind seems to have formed the early Court-house.

1673.—"Here (at Swally near Surat) we were welcomed by the Deputy President ... who took care for my Entertainment, which here was rude, the place admitting of little better Tenements than Booths stiled by the name of CHOULTRIES."—_Fryer_, 82.

" "Maderas ... enjoys some CHOULTRIES for Places of Justice."—_Ibid._ 39.

1683.—"... he shall pay for every slave so shipped ... 50 pagodas to be recovered of him in the CHOULTRY of Madraspattanam."—_Order of Madras Council_, in _Wheeler_, i. 136.

1689.—"Within less than half a Mile, from the Sea (near Surat) are three CHOULTRIES or Convenient Lodgings made of Timber."—_Ovington_, 164.

1711.—"Besides these, five Justices of the CHOULTRY, who are of the Council, or chief Citizens, are to decide Controversies, and punish offending Indians."—_Lockyer_, 7.

1714.—In the MS. List of Persons in the Service, &c. (India Office Records), we have:—

"Josiah Cooke ffactor Register of the CHOULTRY, £15."

1727.—"There are two or three little CHOULTERIES or Shades built for Patients to rest in."—_A. Hamilton_, ch. ix.; [i. 95].

[1773.—"A CHOLTRE is not much unlike a large summer-house, and in general is little more than a bare covering from the inclemency of the weather. Some few indeed are more spacious, and are also endowed with a salary to support a servant or two, whose business is to furnish all passengers with a certain quantity of rice and fresh water."—_Ives_, 67.]

1782.—"Les fortunes sont employées à bâtir des CHAUDERIES sur les chemins."—_Sonnerat_, i. 42.

1790.—"On ne rencontre dans ces voyages aucune auberge ou hôtellerie sur la route; mais elles sont remplacées par des lieux de repos appelées SCHULTRIS (_chauderies_), qui sont des bâtimens ouverts et inhabités, où les voyageurs ne trouvent, en général, qu'un toit...."—_Haafner_, ii. 11.

1809.—"He resides at present in an old CHOULTRY which has been fitted up for his use by the Resident."—_Ld. Valentia_, i. 356.

1817.—"Another fact of much importance is, that a Mahomedan Sovereign was the first who established CHOULTRIES."—_Mill's Hist._ ii. 181.

1820.—"The CHOWREE or town-hall where the public business of the township is transacted, is a building 30 feet square, with square gable-ends, and a roof of tile supported on a treble row of square wooden posts."—_Acc. of Township of Loony_, in _Tr. Lit. Soc. Bombay_, ii. 181.

1833.—"Junar, 6th Jan. 1833.... We at first took up our abode in the CHAWADĪ, but Mr. Escombe of the C. S. kindly invited us to his house."—_Smith's Life of Dr. John Wilson_, 156.

1836.—"The roads are good, and well supplied with CHOULTRIES or taverns"(!)—_Phillips, Million of Facts_, 319.

1879.—"Let an organised watch ... be established in each village ... armed with good TULWARS. They should be stationed each night in the village CHOURI."—_Overland Times of India_, May 12, Suppl. 7_b_.

See also CHUTTRUM.

CHOULTRY PLAIN, n.p. This was the name given to the open country formerly existing to the S.W. of Madras. _Choultry Plain_ was also the old designation of the Hd. Quarters of the Madras Army; equivalent to "Horse Guards" in Westminster (C. P. B. MS.).

1780.—"Every gentleman now possessing a house in the fort, was happy in accommodating the family of his friend, who before had resided in CHOULTRY PLAIN. _Note._ The country near Madras is a perfect flat, on which is built, at a small distance from the fort, a small _choultry_."—_Hodges, Travels_, 7.

CHOUSE, s. and v. This word is originally Turk. _chāush_, in former days a sergeant-at-arms, herald, or the like. [Vambéry (_Sketches_, 17) speaks of the _Tchaush_ as the leader of a party of pilgrims.] Its meaning as 'a cheat,' or 'to swindle' is, apparently beyond doubt, derived from the anecdote thus related in a note of W. Gifford's upon the passage in Ben Jonson's _Alchemist_, which is quoted below. "In 1609 Sir Robert Shirley sent a messenger or _chiaus_ (as our old writers call him) to this country, as his agent, from the Grand Signor and the Sophy, to transact some preparatory business. Sir Robert followed him, at his leisure, as ambassador from both these princes; but before he reached England, his agent had _chiaused_ the Turkish and Persian merchants here of 4000_l._, and taken his flight, unconscious perhaps that he had enriched the language with a word of which the etymology would mislead Upton and puzzle Dr. Johnson."—Ed. of _Ben Jonson_, iv. 27. "In Kattywar, where the native chiefs employ Arab mercenaries, the CHAUS still flourishes as an officer of a company. When I joined the Political Agency in that Province, there was a company of Arabs attached to the Residency under a _Chaus_." (_M.-Gen. Keatinge_). [The _N.E.D._ thinks that "Gifford's note must be taken with reserve." The _Stanf. Dict._ adds that Gifford's note asserts that two other _Chiauses_ arrived in 1618-1625. One of the above quotations proves his accuracy as to 1618. Perhaps, however, the particular fraud had little to do with the modern use of the word. As Jonson suggests, _chiaus_ may have been used for 'Turk' in the sense of 'cheat'; just as _Cataian_ stood for 'thief' or 'rogue.' For a further discussion of the word see _N. & Q._, 7 ser. vi. 387; 8 ser. iv. 129.]

1560.—"Cum vero me taederet inclusionis in eodem diversorio, ago cum meo CHIAUSO (genus id est, ut tibi scripsi alias, multiplicis apud Turcas officii, quod etiam ad oratorum custodiam extenditur) ut mihi liceat aere meo domum conducere...."—_Busbeq. Epist._ iii. p. 149.

1610.—"_Dapper._... What do you think of me, that I am a _chiaus_?

_Face._ What's that?

_Dapper._ The Turk was here. As one would say, do you think I am a Turk?

* * * * *

_Face._ Come, noble doctor, pray thee let's prevail; This is the gentleman, and he's no CHIAUS." _Ben. Jonson, The Alchemist_, Act I. sc. i.

1638.—

"_Fulgoso._ Gulls or Moguls, Tag, rag, or other, hogen-mogen, vanden, Ship-jack or CHOUSES. Whoo! the brace are flinched. The pair of shavers are sneak'd from us, Don...." _Ford, The Lady's Trial_, Act II. sc. i.

1619.—"Con gli ambasciatori stranieri che seco conduceva, cioè l'Indiano, di Sciah Selim, un CIAUSC Turco ed i Moscoviti...."—_P. della Valle_, ii. 6.

1653.—"CHIAOUX en Turq est vn Sergent du Diuan, et dans la campagne la garde d'vne Karauane, qui fait le guet, se nomme aussi CHIAOUX, et cet employ n'est pas autrement honeste."—_Le Gouz_, ed. 1657, p. 536.

1659.—

"_Conquest._ We are In a fair way to be ridiculous. What think you? CHIAUS'D by a scholar." _Shirley, Honoria & Mammon_, Act II. sc. iii.

1663.—"The Portugals have CHOUSED us, it seems, in the Island of Bombay in the East Indys; for after a great charge of our fleets being sent thither with full commission from the King of Portugal to receive it, the Governour by some pretence or other will not deliver it to Sir Abraham Shipman."—_Pepys, Diary_, May 15; [ed. _Wheatley_ iii. 125].

1674.—

"When geese and pullen are seduc'd And sows of sucking pigs are CHOWS'D." _Hudibras_, Pt. II. canto 3.

1674.—

"Transform'd to a Frenchman by my art; He stole your cloak, and pick'd your pocket, CHOWS'D and caldes'd ye like a blockhead." _Ibid._

1754.—"900 CHIAUX: they carried in their hand a baton with a double silver crook on the end of it; ... these frequently chanted moral sentences and encomiums on the SHAH, occasionally proclaiming also his victories as he passed along."—_Hanway_, i. 170.

1762.—"Le 27^e d'Août 1762 nous entendîmes un coup de canon du chateau de Kâhira, c'étoit signe qu'un TSJAUS (courier) étoit arrivé de la grande caravane."—_Niebuhr, Voyage_, i. 171.

1826.—"We started at break of day from the northern suburb of Ispahan, led by the CHAOUSHES of the pilgrimage...."—_Hajji Baba_, ed. 1835, p. 6.

CHOW-CHOW, s. A common application of the _Pigeon_-English term in China is to mixed preserves; but, as the quotation shows, it has many uses; the idea of mixture seems to prevail. It is the name given to a book by Viscountess Falkland, whose husband was Governor of Bombay. There it seems to mean 'a medley of trifles.' CHOW is in 'pigeon' applied to food of any kind. ["From the erroneous impression that dogs form one of the principal items of a Chinaman's diet, the common variety has been dubbed the 'CHOW dog'" (_Ball, Things Chinese_, p. 179).] We find the word CHOW-CHOW in Blumentritt's _Vocabular_ of Manilla terms: "_Chau-chau_, a Tagal dish so called."

1858.—"The word CHOW-CHOW is suggestive, especially to the Indian reader, of a mixture of things, 'good, bad, and indifferent,' of sweet little oranges and bits of bamboo stick, slices of sugar-cane and rinds of unripe fruit, all concocted together, and made upon the whole into a very tolerable confection....

"Lady Falkland, by her happy selection of a name, to a certain extent deprecates and disarms criticism. We cannot complain that her work is without plan, unconnected, and sometimes trashy, for these are exactly the conditions implied in the word CHOW-CHOW."—_Bombay Quarterly Review_, January, p. 100.

1882.—"The variety of uses to which the compound word 'CHOW-CHOW' is put is almost endless.... A 'No. 1 _chow-chow_' thing signifies utterly worthless, but when applied to a breakfast or dinner it means 'unexceptionably good.' A '_chow-chow_' cargo is an assorted cargo; a 'general shop' is a '_chow-chow_' shop ... one (factory) was called the '_chow-chow_,' from its being inhabited by divers Parsees, Moormen, or other natives of India."—_The Fankwae_, p. 63.

CHOWDRY, s. H. _chaudharī_, lit. 'a holder of four'; the explanation of which is obscure: [rather Skt. _chakra-dharin_, 'the bearer of the discus as an ensign of authority']. The usual application of the term is to the headman of a craft in a town, and more particularly to the person who is selected by Government as the agent through whom supplies, workmen, &c., are supplied for public purposes. [Thus the _Chaudharī_ of carters provides carriage, the _Chaudharī_ of Kahārs bearers, and so on.] Formerly, in places, to the headman of a village; to certain holders of lands; and in Cuttack it was, under native rule, applied to a district Revenue officer. In a paper of 'Explanations of Terms' furnished to the Council at Fort William by Warren Hastings, then Resident at Moradbagh (1759), CHOWDREES are defined as "Landholders in the next rank to Zemindars." (In _Long_, p. 176.) [Comp. VENDU-MASTER.] It is also an honorific title given by servants to one of their number, usually, we believe, to the _mālī_ [see MOLLY], or gardener—as _khalīfa_ to the cook and tailor, _jama'dār_ to the _bhishtī_, _mehtar_ to the sweeper, _sirdār_ to the bearer.

c. 1300.—"... The people were brought to such a state of obedience that one revenue officer would string twenty ... CHAUDHARIS together by the neck, and enforce payment by blows."—_Ziā-ud-dīn Barnī_, in _Elliot_, iii. 183.

c. 1343.—"The territories dependent on the capital (Delhi) are divided into hundreds, each of which has a JAUTHARĪ, who is the Sheikh or chief man of the Hindus."—_Ibn Batuta_, iii. 388.

[1772.—"CHOWDRAHS, land-holders, in the next rank to Zemeendars."—_Verelst, View of Bengal_, Gloss. s.v.]

1788.—"CHOWDRY.—A Landholder or Farmer. Properly he is above the Zemindar in rank; but, according to the present custom of Bengal, he is deemed the next to the Zemindar. Most commonly used as the principal purveyor of the markets in towns or camps."—_Indian Vocabulary_ (Stockdale's).

CHOWK, s. H. _chauk_. An open place or wide street in the middle of a city where the market is held, [as, for example, the _Chāndnī Chauk_ of Delhi]. It seems to be adopted in Persian, and there is an Arabic form _Sūḳ_, which, it is just possible, may have been borrowed and Arabized from the present word. The radical idea of _chauk_ seems to be "four ways" [Skt. _chatushka_], the crossing of streets at the centre of business. Compare _Carfax_, and the _Quattro Cantoni_ of Palermo. In the latter city there is a market place called Piazza Ballarò, which in the 16th century a chronicler calls _Seggeballarath_, or as Amari interprets, _Sūḳ_-Balharā.

[1833.—"The Chandy CHOKE, in Delhi ... is perhaps the broadest street in any city in the East."—_Skinner, Excursions in India_, i. 49.]

CHOWNEE, s. The usual native name, at least in the Bengal Presidency, for an Anglo-Indian CANTONMENT (q.v.). It is H. _chhāonī_, 'a thatched roof,' _chhāonā_, _chhānā_, v. 'to thatch.'

[1829.—"The Regent was at the CHAONI, his standing camp at Gagrown, when this event occurred."—_Tod, Annals_ (Calcutta reprint), ii. 611.]

CHOWRINGHEE, n.p. The name of a road and quarter of Calcutta, in which most of the best European houses stand; _Chaurangī_.

1789.—"The houses ... at CHOWRINGEE also will be much more healthy."—_Seton-Karr_, ii. 205.

1790.—"To dig a large tank opposite to the CHERINGHEE Buildings."—_Ibid._ 13.

1791.—"Whereas a robbery was committed on Tuesday night, the first instant, on the CHOWRINGHY Road."—_Ibid._ 54.

1792.—"_For Private Sale._ A neat, compact and new built garden house, pleasantly situated at CHOURINGY, and from its contiguity to Fort William, peculiarly well calculated for an officer; it would likewise be a handsome provision for a native lady, or a child. The price is 1500 sicca rupees."—_Ibid._ ii. 541.

1803.—"CHOURINGHEE, an entire village of palaces, runs for a considerable length at right angles with it, and altogether forms the finest view I ever beheld in any city."—_Ld. Valentia_, i. 236.

1810.—"As I enjoyed Calcutta much less this time ... I left it with less regret. Still, when passing the CHOWRINGHEE road the last day, I—

'Looked on stream and sea and plain As what I ne'er might see again.'" _Elphinstone_, in _Life_, i. 231.

1848.—"He wished all Cheltenham, all CHOWRINGHEE, all Calcutta, could see him in that position, waving his hand to such a beauty, and in company with such a famous buck as Rawdon Crawley, of the Guards."—_Vanity Fair_, ed. 1867, i. 237.

CHOWRY, s.

(A.) See CHOULTRY.

(B.) H. _chaṅwar_, _chauṅrī_; from Skt. _chamara_, _chāmara_. The bushy tail of the Tibetan YAK (q.v.), often set in a costly decorated handle to use as a fly-flapper, in which form it was one of the insignia of ancient Asiatic royalty. The tail was also often attached to the horse-trappings of native warriors; whilst it formed from remote times the standard of nations and nomad tribes of Central Asia. The Yak-tails and their uses are mentioned by Aelian, and by Cosmas (see under YAK). Allusions to the _chāmara_, as a sign of royalty, are frequent in Skt. books and inscriptions, _e.g._ in the Poet Kalidāsa (see transl. by Dr. Mill in _J. As. Soc. Beng._ i. 342; the _Amarakosha_, ii. 7, 31, &c.). The common Anglo-Indian expression in the 18th century appears to have been "COW-TAILS" (q.v.). And hence Bogle in his Journal, as published by Mr. Markham, calls _Yaks_ by the absurd name of "_cow-tailed cows_" though "horse-tailed cows" would have been more germane!

c. A.D. 250.—"Βοῶν δε γένη δύο, δρομικούς τε καὶ ἄλλους ἀγρίους δεινῶς· ἐκ τουτῶν γε τῶν βοῶν καὶ τὰς μυιοσόβας ποιοῦνται, καὶ τὸ μὲν σῶμα παμμέλανες εῖσιν οἵδε· τὰς δὲ οὐρὰς ἔχουσι λευκὰς ἰσχυρῶς."—_Aelian. de Nat. An._ xv. 14.

A.D. 634-5.—"... with his armies which were darkened by the spotless CHĀMARAS that were waved over them."—_Aihole Inscription._

c. 940.—"They export from this country the hair named _al-zamar_ (or al-CHAMAR) of which those fly-flaps are made, with handles of silver or ivory, which attendants held over the heads of kings when giving audience."—_Maṣ'ūdī_, i. 385. The expressions of _Maṣ'ūdī_ are aptly illustrated by the Assyrian and Persepolitan sculptures. (See also _Marco Polo_, bk. iii. ch. 18; _Nic. Conti_, p. 14, in _India in the XVth Century_).

1623.—"For adornment of their horses they carried, hung to the cantles of their saddles, great tufts of a certain white hair, long and fine, which they told me were the tails of certain wild oxen found in India."—_P. della Valle_, ii. 662; [Hak. Soc. ii. 260].

1809.—"He also presented me in trays, which were as usual laid at my feet, two beautiful CHOWRIES."—_Lord Valentia_, i. 428.

1810.—"Near Brahma are Indra and Indranee on their elephant, and below is a female figure holding a _chamara_ or CHOWREE."—_Maria Graham_, 56.

1827.—"A black female slave, richly dressed, stood behind him with a CHOWRY, or cow's tail, having a silver handle, which she used to keep off the flies."—_Sir W. Scott, The Surgeon's Daughter_, ch. x.

CHOWRYBURDAR, s. The servant who carries the CHOWRY. H. P. _chauṅrī-bardār_.

1774.—"The Deb-Rajah on horseback ... a CHOWRA-BURDAR on each side of him."—_Bogle_, in _Markham's Tibet_, 24.

[1838.—"... the old king was sitting in the garden with a CHOWRYBADAR waving the flies from him."—_Miss Eden, Up the Country_, i. 138.]

CHOWT, CHOUT, s. Mahr. _chauth_, 'one fourth part.' The blackmail levied by the Mahrattas from the provincial governors as compensation for leaving their districts in immunity from plunder. The term is also applied to some other exactions of like ratio (see _Wilson_).

[1559.—Mr. Whiteway refers to _Couto_ (Dec. VII. bk. 6, ch. 6), where this word is used in reference to payments made in 1559 in the time of D. Constantine de Bragança, and in papers of the early part of the 17th century the King of the CHOUTEAS is frequently mentioned.]

1644.—"This King holds in our lands of Daman a certain payment which they call CHOUTO, which was paid him long before they belonged to the Portuguese, and so after they came under our power the payment continued to be made, and about these exactions and payments there have risen great disputes and contentions on one side and another."—_Bocarro_ (MS.).

1674.—"Messengers were sent to Bassein demanding the CHOUT of all the Portuguese territory in these parts. The _chout_ means the fourth part of the revenue, and this is the earliest mention we find of the claim."—_Orme's Fragments_, p. 45.

1763-78.—"They (the English) were ... not a little surprised to find in the letters now received from Balajerow and his agent to themselves, and in stronger terms to the Nabob, a peremptory demand of the CHOUT or tribute due to the King of the Morattoes from the Nabobship of Arcot."—_Orme_, ii. 228-9.

1803.—"The Peshwah ... cannot have a right to two CHOUTES, any more than to two revenues from any village in the same year."—_Wellington Desp._ (ed. 1837), ii. 175.

1858.—"... They (the Mahrattas) were accustomed to demand of the provinces they threatened with devastation a certain portion of the public revenue, generally the fourth part; and this, under the name of the CHOUT, became the recognized Mahratta tribute, the price of the absence of their plundering hordes."—_Whitney, Oriental and Ling. Studies_, ii. 20-21.

CHOYA, CHAYA, CHEY, s. A root, [generally known as CHAYROOT,] (_Hedyotis umbellata_, Lam., _Oldenlandia umb._, L.) of the Nat. Ord. _Cinchonaceae_, affording a red dye, sometimes called 'India Madder,' ['Dye Root,' 'Rameshwaram Root']; from Tam. _shāyaver_, Malayāl. _chāyaver_ (_chāya_, 'colour,' _ver_, 'root'). It is exported from S. India, and was so also at one time from Ceylon. There is a figure of the plant in _Lettres Edif._ xiv. 164.

c. 1566.—"Also from _S. Tome_ they layd great store of red yarne, of bombast died with a roote which they call SAIA, as aforesayd, which colour will never out."—_Caesar Frederike_, in _Hakl._ [ii. 354].

1583.—"Ne vien anchora di detta SAIA da un altro luogo detto Petopoli, e se ne tingono parimente in S. Thomè."—_Balbi_, f. 107.

1672.—"Here groweth very good ZAYE."—_Baldaeus, Ceylon._

[1679.—"... if they would provide mustors of CHAE and White goods...."—_Memoriall of S. Master_, in _Kistna Man._, p. 131.]

1726.—"SAYA (a dye-root that is used on the _Coast_ for painting chintzes)."—_Valentijn, Chor._ 45.

1727.—"The Islands of _Diu_ (near Masulipatam) produce the famous _Dye_ called SHAII. It is a Shrub growing in Grounds that are overflown with the Spring tides."—_A. Hamilton_, i. 370; [ed. 1744, i. 374].

1860.—"The other productions that constituted the exports of the Island were sapan-wood to Persia; and CHOYA-roots, a substitute for Madder, collected at Manaar ... for transmission to Surat."—_Tennent's Ceylon_, ii. 54-55. See also _Chitty's Ceylon Gazetteer_ (1834), p. 40.

CHUCKAROO, s. English soldier's lingo for CHOKRA (q.v.)

CHUCKER. From H. _chakar_, _chakkar_, _chakrā_, Skt. _chakra_, 'a wheel or circle.'

(A.) s. A quoit for playing the English game; but more properly the sharp quoit or discus which constituted an ancient Hindu missile weapon, and is, or was till recently, carried by the Sikh fanatics called _Akālī_ (see AKALEE), generally encircling their peaked turbans. The thing is described by Tavernier (E. T. ii. 41: [ed. _Ball_, i. 82]) as carried by a company of Mahommedan Fakīrs whom he met at Sherpūr in Guzerat. See also _Lt.-Col. T. Lewin, A Fly_, &c., p. 47: [_Egerton, Handbook_, Pl. 15, No. 64].

1516.—"In the Kingdom of Dely ... they have some steel wheels which they call CHACARANI, two fingers broad, sharp outside like knives, and without edge inside; and the surface of these is the size of a small plate. And they carry seven or eight of these each, put on the left arm; and they take one and put it on the finger of the right hand, and make it spin round many times, and so they hurl it at their enemies."—_Barbosa_, 100-101.

1630.—"In her right hand shee bare a CHUCKEREY, which is an instrument of a round forme, and sharp-edged in the superficies thereof ... and slung off, in the quickness of his motion, it is able to deliuer or conuey death to a farre remote enemy."—_Lord, Disc. of the Banian Religion_, 12.

(B.) v. and s. To lunge a horse. H. _chakarnā_ or _chakar karnā_. Also 'the lunge.'

1829.—"It was truly tantalizing to see those fellows CHUCKERING their horses, not more than a quarter of a mile from our post."—_John Shipp_, i. 153.

[(C.) In Polo, a 'period.'

[1900.—"Two bouts were played to-day.... In the opening CHUKKER Capt. —— carried the ball in."—_Overland Mail_, Aug. 13.]

CHUCKERBUTTY, n.p. This vulgarized Bengal Brahman name is, as Wilson points out, a corruption of _chakravarttī_, the title assumed by the most exalted ancient Hindu sovereigns, an universal Emperor, whose chariot-wheels rolled over all (so it is explained by some).

c. 400.—"Then the Bikshuni Uthala began to think thus with herself, 'To-day the King, ministers, and people are all going to meet Buddha ... but I—a woman—how can I contrive to get the first sight of him?' Buddha immediately, by his divine power, changed her into a holy CHAKRAVARTTI Raja."—_Travels of Fah-hian, tr. by Beale_, p. 63.

c. 460.—"On a certain day (Asoka), having ... ascertained that the supernaturally gifted ... Nága King, whose age extended to a _Kappo_, had seen the four Buddhas ... he thus addressed him: 'Beloved, exhibit to me the person of the omniscient being of infinite wisdom, the CHAKKAWATTI of the doctrine.'"—_The Mahawanso_, p. 27.

1856.—"The importance attached to the possession of a white elephant is traceable to the Buddhist system. A white elephant of certain wonderful endowments is one of the seven precious things, the possession of which marks the _Maha_ CHAKRAVARTTI _Raja_ ... the holy and universal sovereign, a character which appears once in a cycle."—_Mission to the Court of Ava_ (Major Phayre's), 1858, p. 154.

CHUCKLAH, s. H. _chaklā_, [Skt. _chakra_, 'a wheel']. A territorial subdivision under the Mahommedan government, thus defined by Warren Hastings, in the paper quoted under CHOWDRY:

1759.—"The jurisdiction of a _Phojdar_ (see FOUJDAR), who receives the rents from the Zemindars, and accounts for them with the Government."

1760.—"In the treaty concluded with the Nawáb Meer Mohummud Cásim Khán, on the 27th Sept. 1760, it was agreed that ... the English army should be ready to assist him in the management of all affairs, and that the lands of the CHUKLAHS (districts) of Burdwan, Midnapore and Chittagong, should be assigned for all the charges of the company and the army...."—_Harington's Analysis of the Laws and Regulations_, vol. i. Calcutta, 1805-1809, p. 5.

CHUCKLER, s. Tam. and Malayāl. _shakkili_, the name of a very low caste, members of which are tanners or cobblers, like the _Chamārs_ (see CHUMAR) of Upper India. But whilst the latter are reputed to be a very dark caste, the _Chucklers_ are fair (see _Elliot's Gloss._ by _Beames_, i. 71, and _Caldwell's Gram._ 574). [On the other hand the _Madras Gloss._ (s.v.) says that as a rule they are of "a dark black hue."] Colloquially in S. India _Chuckler_ is used for a native shoemaker.

c. 1580.—"All the Gentoos (_Gentios_) of those parts, especially those of Bisnaga, have many castes, which take precedence one of another. The lowest are the CHAQUIVILIS, who make shoes, and eat all unclean flesh...."—_Primor e Honra_, &c., f. 95.

1759.—"SHACKELAYS are shoemakers, and held in the same despicable light on the Coromandel Coast as the Niaddes and Pullies on the _Malabar_."—_Ives_, 26.

c. 1790.—"Aussi n'est-ce que le rébut de la classe méprisée des parrias; savoir les TSCHAKELÍS ou cordonniers et les _vettians_ ou fossoyeurs, qui s'occupent de l'enterrement et la combustion des morts."—_Haafner_, ii. 60.

[1844.—"... the CHOCKLY, who performs the degrading duty of executioner...."—_Society, Manners, &c., of India_, ii. 282.]

1869.—"The _Komatis_ or mercantile caste of Madras by long established custom, are required to send an offering of betel to the CHUCKLERS, or shoemakers, before contracting their marriages."—_Sir W. Elliot_, in _J. Ethn. Soc._, N. S. vol. i. 102.

CHUCKMUCK, s. H. _chakmak_. 'Flint and steel.' One of the titles conferred on Haidar 'Ali before he rose to power was 'CHAKMAK _Jang_,' 'Firelock of War'? See _H. of Hydur Naik_, 112.

CHUCKRUM, s. An ancient coin once generally current in the S. of India, Malayāl. _chakram_, Tel. _chakramu_; from Skt. _chakra_ (see under CHUCKER). It is not easy to say what was its value, as the statements are inconsistent: nor do they confirm Wilson's, that it was equal to one-tenth of a pagoda. [According to the _Madras Gloss._ (s.v.) it bore the same relation to the gold PAGODA that the ANNA does to the RUPEE, and under it again was the copper CASH, which was its sixteenth.] The denomination survives in Travancore, [where 28½ go to one rupee. (_Ibid._)]

1554.—"And the fanoms of the place are called CHOCRÕES, which are coins of inferior gold; they are worth 12½ or 12¼ to the _pardao_ of gold, reckoning the _pardao_ at 360 _reis_."—_A. Nunez, Livro dos Pesos_, 36.

1711.—"The Enemy will not come to any agreement unless we consent to pay 30,000 CHUCKRUMS, which we take to be 16,600 and odd pagodas."—In _Wheeler_, ii. 165.

1813.—Milburn, under Tanjore, gives the CHUCKRUM as a coin equal to 20 Madras, or ten gold fanams. 20 Madras fanams would be 4/9 of a pagoda.

[From the difficulty of handling these coins, which are small and round, they are counted on a CHUCKRUM board as in the case of the FANAM (q.v.).]

CHUDDER, s. H. _chādar_, a sheet, or square piece of cloth of any kind; the ample sheet commonly worn as a mantle by women in N. India. It is also applied to the cloths spread over Mahommedan tombs. Barbosa (1516) and Linschoten (1598) have _chautars_, _chautares_, as a kind of cotton piece-goods, but it is certain that this is not the same word. _Chowtars_ occur among Bengal piece-goods in _Milburn_, ii. 221. [The word is _chautár_, 'anything with four threads,' and it occurs in the list of cotton cloths in the _Āīn_ (i. 94). In a letter of 1610 we have "_Chautares_ are white and well requested" (_Danvers, Letters_, i. 75); "_Chauters_ of Agra" (_Foster, Letters_, ii. 45); Cocks has "fine _Casho_ or _Chowter_" (_Diary_, i. 86); and in 1615 they are called "_Cowter_" (_Foster_, iv. 51).]

1525.—"CHADER of Cambaya."—_Lembrança_, 56.

[c. 1610.—"From Bengal comes another sort of hanging, of fine linen painted and ornamented with colours in a very agreeable fashion; these they call IADER."—_Pyrard de Laval_, Hak. Soc. i. 222.]

1614.—"Pintados, chints and CHADORS."—_Peyton_, in _Purchas_, i. 530.

1673.—"The habit of these water-nymphs was fine SHUDDERS of lawn embroidered on the neck, wrist, and skirt with a border of several coloured silks or threads of gold."—_Herbert_, 3rd ed. 191.

1832.—"CHUDDUR ... a large piece of cloth or sheet, of one and a half or two breadths, thrown over the head, so as to cover the whole body. Men usually sleep rolled up in it."—_Herklots, Qanoon-e-Islam_, xii.-xiii.

1878.—"Two or three women, who had been chattering away till we appeared, but who, on seeing us, drew their 'CHADDERS' ... round their faces, and retired to the further end of the boat."—_Life in the Mofussil_, i. 79.

The RAMPORE CHUDDER is a kind of shawl, of the Tibetan shawl-wool, of uniform colour without pattern, made originally at Rāmpur on the Sutlej; and of late years largely imported into England: [(see the _Panjab Mono. on Wool_, p. 9). Curiously enough a claim to the derivation of the title from Rāmpur, in Rohilkhand, N.W.P. is made in the _Imperial Gazetteer_, 1st ed. (s.v.).]

CHUL! CHULLO! v. in imperative; 'Go on! Be quick.' H. _chalo!_ imper. of _chalnā_, to go, go speedily. [Another common use of the word in Anglo-Indian slang is—"It won't CHUL," 'it won't answer, succeed.']

c. 1790.—"Je montai de très-bonne heure dans mon palanquin.—TSCHOLLO (c'est-à-dire, marche), crièrent mes COULIS, et aussitôt le voyage commença."—_Haafner_, ii. 5.

[CHUMAR, s. H. _Chamār_, Skt. _charma-kāra_, 'one who works in leather,' and thus answering to the CHUCKLER of S. India; an important caste found all through N. India, whose primary occupation is tanning, but a large number are agriculturists and day labourers of various kinds.

[1823.—"From this abomination, beef-eating ... they [the Bheels] only rank above the CHOOMARS, or shoemakers, who feast on dead carcases, and are in Central India, as elsewhere, deemed so unclean that they are not allowed to dwell within the precincts of the village."—_Malcolm, Central India_, 2nd ed. ii. 179.]

CHUMPUK, s. A highly ornamental and sacred tree (_Michelia champaca_, L., also _M. Rheedii_), a kind of magnolia, whose odorous yellow blossoms are much prized by Hindus, offered at shrines, and rubbed on the body at marriages, &c. H. _champak_, Skt. _champaka_. Drury strangely says that the name is "derived from _Ciampa_, an island between Cambogia and Cochin China, where the tree grows." _Champa_ is _not_ an island, and certainly derives its Sanskrit name from India, and did _not_ give a name to an Indian tree. The tree is found wild in the Himālaya from Nepāl, eastward; also in Pegu and Tenasserim, and along the Ghauts to Travancore. The use of the term _champaka_ extends to the Philippine Islands. [Mr. Skeat notes that it is highly prized by Malay women, who put it in their hair.]

1623.—"Among others they showed me a flower, in size and form not unlike our lily, but of a yellowish white colour, with a sweet and powerful scent, and which they call CHAMPÀ [CIAMPÁ]."—_P. della Valle_, ii. 517; [Hak. Soc. i. 40].

1786.—"The walks are scented with blossoms of the CHAMPAC and nagisar, and the plantations of pepper and coffee are equally new and pleasing."—_Sir W. Jones_, in _Mem._, &c., ii. 81.

1810.—"Some of these (birds) build in the sweet-scented CHAMPAKA and the mango."—_Maria Graham_, 22.

1819.—

"The wandering airs they faint On the dark, the silent stream; And the CHUMPAK'S odours fail Like sweet thoughts in a dream." _Shelley, Lines to an Indian Air._

1821.—

"Some CHUMPAK flowers proclaim it yet divine." _Medwin, Sketches in Hindoostan, 73._

CHUNÁM, s. Prepared lime; also specially used for fine polished plaster. Forms of this word occur both in Dravidian languages and Hind. In the latter _chūnā_ is from Skt. _chūrṇa_, 'powder'; in the former it is somewhat uncertain whether the word is, or is not, an old derivative from the Sanskrit. In the first of the following quotations the word used seems taken from the Malayāl. _chuṇṇāmba_, Tam. _shuṇṇāmbu_.

1510.—"And they also eat with the said leaves (betel) a certain lime made from oyster shells, which they call CIONAMA."—_Varthema_, 144.

1563.—"... so that all the names you meet with that are not Portuguese are Malabar; such as _betre_ (betel), CHUNA, which is lime...."—_Garcia,_ f. 37_g_.

c. 1610.—"... l'vn porte son éventail, l'autre la boëte d'argent pleine de betel, l'autre une boëte ou il y a du CHUNAN, qui est de la chaux."—_Pyrard de Laval_, ii. 84; [Hak. Soc. ii. 135].

1614.—"Having burnt the great idol into CHUNAH, he mixed the powdered lime with _pān_ leaves, and gave it to the Rājpūts that they might eat the objects of their worship."—_Firishta_, quoted by _Quatremère, Not. et Ext._, xiv. 510.

1673.—"The Natives chew it (Betel) with CHINAM (Lime of calcined Oyster Shells)."—_Fryer_, 40.

1687.—"That stores of Brick, Iron, Stones, and CHENAM be in readiness to make up any breach."—_Madras Consultations_, in _Wheeler_, i. 168.

1689.—"CHINAM is Lime made of Cockle-shells, or Lime-stone; and Pawn is the Leaf of a Tree."—_Ovington_, 123.

1750-60.—"The flooring is generally composed of a kind of loam or stucco, called CHUNAM, being a lime made of burnt shells."—_Grose_, i. 52.

1763.—"In the _Chuckleh_ of Silet for the space of five years ... my phoasdar and the Company's gomastah shall jointly prepare CHUNAM, of which each shall defray all expenses, and half the CHUNAM so made shall be given to the Company, and the other half shall be for my use."—_Treaty of Mir Jaffir with the Company_, in _Carraccioli's L. of Clive_, i. 64.

1809.—"The row of CHUNAM pillars which supported each side ... were of a shining white."—_Ld. Valentia_, i. 61.

CHUNÁM, TO, v. To set in mortar; or, more frequently, to plaster over with chunam.

1687.—"... to get what great jars he can, to put wheat in, and CHENAM them up, and set them round the fort curtain."—In _Wheeler_, i. 168.

1809.—"... having one ... room ... beautifully CHUNAMMED."—_Ld. Valentia_, i. 386.

Both noun and verb are used also in the Anglo-Chinese settlements.

CHUNÁRGURH, n.p. A famous rock-fort on the Ganges, above Benares, and on the right bank. The name is believed to be a corr. of _Charana-giri_, 'Foot Hill,' a name probably given from the actual resemblance of the rock, seen in longitudinal profile, to a human foot. [There is a local legend that it represents the foot of Vishnu. A native folk etymology makes it a corr. of _Chandālgaṛh_, from some legendary connection with the Bhangi tribe (see CHANDAUL). (See _Crooke, Tribes and Castes_, i. 263.)]

[1768.—"Sensible of the vast importance of the fort of CHUNAR to Sujah al Dowlah ... we have directed Col. Barker to reinforce the garrison...."—_Letter to Court of Directors_, in _Verelst_, App. 78.

[1785.—"CHUNAR, called by the natives Chundalghur...."—_Forbes, Or. Mem._ 2nd ed. ii. 442.]

CHUPATTY, s. H. _chapātī_, an unleavened cake of bread (generally of coarse wheaten meal), patted flat with the hand, and baked upon a griddle; the usual form of native bread, and the staple food of Upper India. (See HOPPER).

1615.—Parson Terry well describes the thing, but names it not: "The ordinary sort of people eat bread made of a coarse grain, but both toothsome and wholesome and hearty. They make it up in broad cakes, thick like our oaten cakes; and then bake it upon small round iron hearths which they carry with them."—In _Purchas_, ii. 1468.

1810.—"CHOW-PATTIES, or bannocks."—_Williamson, V. M._ ii. 348.

1857.—"From village to village brought by one messenger and sent forward by another passed a mysterious token in the shape of one of those flat cakes made from flour and water, and forming the common bread of the people, which in their language, are called CHUPATTIES."—_Kaye's Sepoy War_, i. 570. [The original account of this by the Correspondent of the '_Times_,' dated "Bombay, March 3, 1857," is quoted in 2 ser. _N. & Q._ iii. 365.]

There is a tradition of a noble and gallant Governor-General who, when compelled to rough it for a day or two, acknowledged that "_chuprassies_ and _masaulchies_ were not such bad diet," meaning CHUPATTIES and MUSSALLA.

CHUPKUN, s. H. _chapkan_. The long frock (or cassock) which is the usual dress in Upper India of nearly all male natives who are not actual labourers or indigent persons. The word is probably of Turki or Mongol origin, and is perhaps identical with the _chakman_ of the _Āīn_ (i. 90), a word still used in Turkistan. [Vambéry, (_Sketches_, 121 _seqq._) describes both the _Tchapan_ or upper coat and the _Tchekmen_ or gown.] Hence Beames's connection of _chapkan_ with the idea of _chap_ as meaning compressing or clinging [Platts _chapaknā_, 'to be pressed'], "a tightly-fitting coat or cassock," is a little fanciful. (_Comp. Gram._ i. 212 _seq._) Still this idea may have shaped the corruption of a foreign word.

1883.—"He was, I was going to say, in his shirt-sleeves, only I am not sure that he wore a shirt in those days—I think he had a CHUPKUN, or native under-garment."—_C. Raikes_, in _L. of Ld. Lawrence_, i. 59.

CHUPRA, n.p. _Chaprā_, [or perhaps rather _Chhaprā_, 'a collection of straw huts,' (see CHOPPER),] a town and head-quarter station of the District Sāran in Bahār, on the north bank of the Ganges.

1665.—"The Holland Company have a House there (at Patna) by reason of their trade in Salt Peter, which they refine at a great Town called CHOUPAR ... 10 leagues above Patna."—_Tavernier_, E. T. ii. 53; [ed. _Ball_, i. 122].

1726.—"SJOPPERA (_Chupra_)."—_Valentijn, Chorom._, &c., 147.

CHUPRASSY, s. H. _chaprāsī_, the bearer of a _chaprās_, _i.e._ a badge-plate inscribed with the name of the office to which the bearer is attached. The _chaprāsī_ is an office-messenger, or henchman, bearing such a badge on a cloth or leather belt. The term belongs to the Bengal Presidency. In Madras PEON is the usual term; in Bombay PUTTYWALLA, (H. _paṭṭīwālā_), or "man of the belt." The etymology of _chaprās_ is obscure; [the popular account is that it is a corr. of P. _chap-o-rāst_, 'left and right']; but see _Beames_ (_Comp. Gram._ i. 212), who gives _buckle_ as the original meaning.

1865.—"I remember the days when every servant in my house was a CHUPRASSEE, with the exception of the Khansaumaun and a Portuguese Ayah."—_The Dawk Bungalow_, p. 389.

c. 1866.—

"The big Sahib's tent has gone from under the Peepul tree, With his horde of hungry CHUPRASSEES, and oily sons of the quill— I paid them the bribe they wanted, and Sheitan will settle the bill." _Sir A. C. Lyall, The Old Pindaree._

1877.—"One of my CHUPRASSIES or messengers ... was badly wounded."—_Meadows Taylor, Life_, i. 227.

1880.—"Through this refractory medium the people of India see their rulers. The CHUPRASSIE paints his master in colours drawn from his own black heart. Every lie he tells, every insinuation he throws out, every demand he makes, is endorsed with his master's name. He is the arch-slanderer of our name in India."—_Ali Baba_, 102-3.

CHURR, s. H. _char_, Skt. _char_, 'to move.' "A sand-bank or island in the current of a river, deposited by the water, claims to which were regulated by the Bengal Reg. xi. 1825" (_Wilson_). A _char_ is new alluvial land deposited by the great rivers as the floods are sinking, and covered with grass, but not necessarily insulated. It is remarkable that Mr. Marsh mentions a very similar word as used for the same thing in Holland. "New sandbank land, covered with grasses, is called in Zeeland _schor_" (_Man and Nature_, p. 339). The etymologies are, however, probably quite apart.

1878.—"In the dry season all the various streams ... are merely silver threads winding among innumerable sandy islands, the soil of which is specially adapted for the growth of Indigo. They are called CHURS."—_Life in the Mofussil_, ii. 3 _seq._

CHURRUCK, s. A wheel or any rotating machine; particularly applied to simple machines for cleaning cotton. Pers. _charkh_, 'the celestial sphere,' 'a wheel of any kind,' &c. Beng. _charak_ is apparently a corruption of the Persian word, facilitated by the nearness of the Skt. _chakra_, &c.

—— POOJAH. Beng. _charak-pūjā_ (see POOJA). The Swinging Festival of the Hindus, held on the sun's entrance into Aries. The performer is suspended from a long yard, traversing round on a mast, by hooks passed through the muscle over the blade-bones, and then whirled round so as to fly out centrifugally. The chief seat of this barbarous display is, or latterly was, in Bengal, but it was formerly prevalent in many parts of India. [It is the SHIRRY (Ca. and Tel. _sidi_, Tam. _shedil_, Tel. _sidi_, 'a hook') of S. India.] There is an old description in Purchas's _Pilgrimage_, p. 1000; also (in Malabar) in A. Hamilton, i. 270; [at Ikkeri, _P. della Valle_, Hak. Soc. ii. 259]; and (at Calcutta) in Heber's _Journal_, quoted below.

c. 1430.—"Alii ad ornandos currus perforato latere, fune per corpus immisso se ad currum suspendunt, pendentesque et ipsi exanimati idolum comitantur; id optimum sacrificium putant et acceptissimum deo."—_Conti_, in _Poggius, De Var. Fortunae_, iv.

[1754.—See a long account of the Bengal rite in _Ives_, 27 _seqq._].

1824.—"The Hindoo Festival of 'CHURRUCK POOJAH' commenced to-day, of which, as my wife has given an account in her journal, I shall only add a few particulars."—_Heber_, ed. 1844, i. 57.

CHURRUS, s.

A. H. _charas_. A simple apparatus worked by oxen for drawing water from a well, and discharging it into irrigation channels by means of pulley ropes, and a large bag of hide (H. _charsā_, Skt. _charma_). [See the description in _Forbes, Or. Mem._ 2nd ed. i. 153. Hence the area irrigated from a well.]

[1829.—"To each CHURRUS, _chursa_, or skin of land, there is attached twenty-five beeghas of irrigated land."—_Tod, Annals_ (Calcutta repr.), ii. 688.]

B. H. _charas_, [said to be so called because the drug is collected by men who walk with leather aprons through the field]. The resinous exudation of the hemp-plant (_Cannabis Indica_), which is the basis of intoxicating preparations (see BANG, GUNJA).

[1842.—"The Moolah sometimes smoked the intoxicating drug called CHIRS."—_Elphinstone, Caubul_, i. 344.]

CHUTKARRY, CHATTAGAR, in S. India, a half-caste; Tam. _shaṭṭi-kar_, 'one who wears a waistcoat' (_C. P. B_).

CHUTNY, s. H. _chatnī_. A kind of strong relish, made of a number of condiments and fruits, &c., used in India, and more especially by Mahommedans, and the merits of which are now well known in England. For native _chutny_ recipes, see _Herklots, Qanoon-e-Islam_, 2nd ed. xlvii. _seqq._

1813.—"The CHATNA is sometimes made with cocoa-nut, lime-juice, garlic, and chillies, and with the pickles is placed in deep leaves round the large cover, to the number of 30 or 40."—_Forbes, Or. Mem._ ii. 50 _seq._; [2nd ed. i. 348].

1820.—"CHITNEE, CHATNEE, some of the hot spices made into a paste, by being bruised with water, the 'kitchen' of an Indian peasant."—_Acc. of Township of Loony_, in _Tr. Lit. Soc. Bombay_, ii. 194.

CHUTT, s. H. _chhat_. The proper meaning of the vernacular word is 'a roof or platform.' But in modern Anglo-Indian its usual application is to the coarse cotton sheeting, stretched on a frame and whitewashed, which forms the usual ceiling of rooms in thatched or tiled houses; properly _chādar-chhat_, 'sheet-ceiling.'

CHUTTANUTTY, n.p. This was one of the three villages purchased for the East India Company in 1686, when the agents found their position in Hugli intolerable, to form the settlement which became the city of Calcutta. The other two villages were Calcutta and Govindpūr. Dr. Hunter spells it _Sūtanatī_, but the old Anglo-Indian orthography indicates _Chatānatī_ as probable. In the letter-books of the Factory Council in the India Office the earlier letters from this establishment are lost, but down to 27th March, 1700, they are dated from "CHUTTANUTTE; on and after June 8th, from "Calcutta"; and from August 20th in the same year from "Fort William" in Calcutta. [See _Hedges, Diary_, Hak. Soc. ii. lix.] According to Major Ralph Smyth, Chatānatī occupied "the site of the present native town," _i.e._ the northern quarter of the city. Calcutta stood on what is now the European commercial part; and Govindpūr on the present site of Fort William.[69]

1753.—"The Hoogly Phousdar demanding the payment of the ground rent for 4 months from January, namely:—

R. A. P. SOOTALOOTA, Calcutta 325 0 0 Govindpoor, Picar 70 0 0 Govindpoor, Calcutta 33 0 0 Buxies 1 8 0

Agreed that the President do pay the same out of cash."—_Consn. Ft. William_, April 30, in _Long_, 43.

CHUTTRUM, s. Tam. _shattiram_, which is a corruption of Skt. _sattra_, 'abode.' In S. India a house where pilgrims and travelling members of the higher castes are entertained and fed gratuitously for a day or two. [See CHOULTRY, DHURMSALLA.]

1807.—"There are two distinct kinds of buildings confounded by Europeans under the name of _Choultry_. The first is that called by the natives CHATURAM, and built for the accommodation of travellers. These ... have in general pent roofs ... built in the form of a square enclosing a court.... The other kind are properly built for the reception of images, when these are carried in procession. These have flat roofs, and consist of one apartment only, and by the natives are called _Mandapam_.... Besides the CHATURAM and the _Mandapam_, there is another kind of building which by Europeans is called _Choultry_; in the Tamul language it is called _Tany Pundal_, or Water Shed ... small buildings where weary travellers may enjoy a temporary repose in the shade, and obtain a draught of water or milk."—_F. Buchanan, Mysore_, i. 11, 15.

CINDERELLA'S SLIPPER. A Hindu story on the like theme appears among the Hala Kanara MSS. of the Mackenzie Collection:—

"_Suvarṇadevi_ having dropped her slipper in a reservoir, it was found by a fisherman of _Kusumakesari_, who sold it to a shopkeeper, by whom it was presented to the King _Ugrabáhu_. The Prince, on seeing the beauty of the slipper, fell in love with the wearer, and offered large rewards to any person who should find and bring her to him. An old woman undertook the task, and succeeded in tracing the shoe to its owner...."—_Mackenzie Collection_, by _H. H. Wilson_, ii. 52. [The tale is not uncommon in Indian folk-lore. See _Miss Cox, Cinderella_ (Folk-lore Soc.), ii. 91, 183, 465, &c.]

CINTRA ORANGES. See ORANGE and SUNGTARA.

CIRCARS, n.p. The territory to the north of the Coromandel Coast, formerly held by the Nizam, and now forming the districts of Kistna, Godávari, Vizagapatam, Ganjám, and a part of Nellore, was long known by the title of "THE CIRCARS," or "NORTHERN CIRCARS" (_i.e._ Governments), now officially obsolete. The Circars of Chicacole (now Vizagapatam Dist.), Rajamandri and Ellore (these two embraced now in Godávari Dist.), with Condapilly (now embraced in Kistna Dist.), were the subject of a grant from the Great Mogul, obtained by Clive in 1765, confirmed by treaty with the Nizam in 1766. Gantūr (now also included in Kistna Dist.) devolved eventually by the same treaty (but did not come permanently under British rule till 1803). [For the history see _Madras Admin. Man._ i. 179.] C. P. Brown says the expression "The Circars" was first used by the French, in the time of Bussy. [Another name for the Northern Circars was the _Carling_ or _Carlingo_ country, apparently a corr. of _Kalinga_ (see KLING), see Pringle, _Diary, &c., of Ft. St. George_, 1st ser. vol. 2, p. 125. (See SIRCAR.)]

1758.—"Il est à remarquer qu'après mon départ d'Ayder Abad, Salabet Zingue a nommé un _Phosdar_, ou Gouverneur, pour les quatres CERKARS."—_Mémoire_, by Bussy, in _Lettres de MM. de Bussy, de Lally et autres_, Paris, 1766, p. 24.

1767.—"Letter from the Chief and Council at Masulipatam ... that in consequence of orders from the President and Council of Fort St. George for securing and sending away all vagrant Europeans that might be met with in the CIRCARS, they have embarked there for this place...."—_Fort William Consn._, in _Long_, 476 _seq._

1789.—"The most important public transaction ... is the surrender of the Guntoor CIRCAR to the Company, by which it becomes possessed of the whole Coast, from Jaggernaut to Cape Comorin. The Nizam made himself master of that province, soon after Hyder's invasion of the Carnatic, as an equivalent for the arrears of _peshcush_, due to him by the Company for the other CIRCARS."—_Letter of T. Munro_, in _Life_ by _Gleig_, i. 70.

1823.—"Although the SIRKÁRS are our earliest possessions, there are none, perhaps, of which we have so little accurate knowledge in everything that regards the condition of the people."—_Sir T. Munro_, in _Selections_, &c., by _Sir A. Arbuthnot_, i. 204.

We know from the preceding quotation what Munro's spelling of the name was.

1836.—"The district called the CIRCARS, in India, is part of the coast which extends from the Carnatic to Bengal.... The domestic economy of the people is singular; they inhabit villages (!!), and all labour is performed by public servants paid from the public stock."—_Phillips, Million of Facts_, 320.

1878.—"General Sir J. C., C.B., K.C.S.I. He entered the Madras Army in 1820, and in 1834, according to official despatches, displayed 'active zeal, intrepidity, and judgment' in _dealing with the savage tribes in Orissa known as the_ CIRCARS"(!!!).—_Obituary Notice_ in _Homeward Mail_, April 27.

CIVILIAN, s. A term which came into use about 1750-1770, as a designation of the covenanted European servants of the E. I. Company, not in military employ. It is not used by Grose, c. 1760, who was himself of such service at Bombay. [The earliest quotation in the _N.E.D._ is of 1766 from _Malcolm's L. of Clive_, 54.] In Anglo-Indian parlance it is still appropriated to members of the covenanted Civil Service [see COVENANTED SERVANTS]. The _Civil_ Service is mentioned in _Carraccioli's L. of Clive_, (c. 1785), iii. 164. From an early date in the Company's history up to 1833, the members of the Civil Service were classified during the first five years as WRITERS (q.v.), then to the 8th year as FACTORS (q.v.); in the 9th and 11th as _Junior Merchants_; and thenceforward as _Senior Merchants_. These names were relics of the original commercial character of the E. I. Company's transactions, and had long ceased to have any practical meaning at the time of their abolition in 1833, when the Charter Act (3 & 4 Will. IV. c. 85), removed the last traces of the Company's commercial existence.

1848.—(Lady O'Dowd's) "quarrel with Lady Smith, wife of Minos Smith the puisne Judge, is still remembered by some at Madras, when the Colonel's lady snapped her fingers in the Judge's lady's face, and said _she'd_ never walk behind ever a beggarly CIVILIAN."—_Vanity Fair_, ed. 1867, ii. 85.

1872.—"You bloated CIVILIANS are never satisfied, retorted the other."—_A True Reformer_, i. 4.

CLASSY, CLASHY, s. H. _khalāṣī_, usual etym. from Arab _khalāṣ_. A tent-pitcher; also (because usually taken from that class of servants) a man employed as chain-man or staff-man, &c., by a surveyor; a native sailor; or MATROSS (q.v.). _Khalāṣ_ is constantly used in Hindustani in the sense of 'liberation'; thus, of a prisoner, a magistrate says '_khalāṣ karo_,' 'let him go.' But it is not clear how _khalāṣī_ got its ordinary Indian sense. It is also written _khalāshī_, and Vullers has an old Pers. word _khalāsha_ for 'a ship's rudder.' A learned friend suggests that this may be the real origin of _khalāṣī_ in its Indian use. [_Khalāṣ_ also means the 'escape channel of a canal,' and _khalāṣī_ may have been originally a person in charge of such a work.]

1785.—"A hundred CLASHIES have been sent to you from the presence."—_Tippoo's Letters_, 171.

1801.—"The sepoys in a body were to bring up the rear. Our left flank was to be covered by the sea, and our right by Gopie Nath's men. Then the CLASHIES and other armed followers."—_Mt. Stewart Elphinstone_, in _Life_, i. 27.

1824.—"If the tents got dry, the CLASHEES (tent-pitchers) allowed that we might proceed in the morning prosperously."—_Heber_, ed. 1844, i. 194.

CLEARING NUT, WATER FILTER NUT, s. The seed of _Strychnos potatorum_, L.; a tree of S. India; [known in N. India as _nirmalā_, _nirmalī_, 'dirt-cleaner']. It is so called from its property of clearing muddy water, if well rubbed on the inside of the vessel which is to be filled.

CLOVE, s. The flower-bud of _Caryophyllum aromaticum_, L., a tree of the Moluccas. The modern English name of this spice is a kind of ellipsis from the French _clous de girofles_, 'Nails of Girofles,' _i.e._ of _garofala_, _caryophylla_, &c., the name by which this spice was known to the ancients; the full old English name was similar, 'clove gillofloure,' a name which, cut in two like a polypus, has formed two different creatures, the clove (or _nail_) being assigned to the spice, and the 'gillyflower' to a familiar clove-smelling flower. The comparison to nails runs through many languages. In Chinese the thing is called _ting-hiang_, or 'nail-spice'; in Persian _mekhak_, 'little nails,' or 'nailkins,' like the German _Nelken_, _Nägelchen_, and _Gewürtz-nagel_ (spice nail).

[1602-3.—"Alsoe be carefull to gett together all the CLOUES you can."—_Birdwood, First Letter Book_, 36.]

COAST, THE, n.p. This term in books of the 18th century means the 'Madras or Coromandel Coast,' and often 'the Madras Presidency.' It is curious to find Παραλία, "the Shore," applied in a similar specific way, in Ptolemy, to the coast near Cape Comorin. It will be seen that the term "_Coast_ Army," for "Madras Army," occurs quite recently. The Persian rendering of _Coast_ Army by _Bandarī_ below is curious.

1781.—"Just imported from the COAST ... a very fine assortment of the following cloths."—_India Gazette_, Sept. 15.

1793.—"Unseduced by novelty, and uninfluenced by example, the belles of the COAST have courage enough to be unfashionable ... and we still see their charming tresses flow in luxuriant ringlets."—_Hugh Boyd_, 78.

1800.—"I have only 1892 COAST and 1200 Bombay sepoys."—_Wellington_, i. 227.

1802.—"From Hydurabád also, Colonels Roberts and Dalrymple, with 4000 of the Bunduri or COAST sipahees."—_H. of Reign of Tipú Sultán_, E. T. by _Miles_, p. 253.

1879.—"Is it any wonder then, that the COAST Army has lost its ancient renown, and that it is never employed, as an army should be, in fighting the battles of its country, or its employers?"—_Pollok, Sport in Br. Burmah_, &c., i. 26.

COBANG. See KOBANG.

COBILY MASH, s. This is the dried BONITO (q.v.), which has for ages been a staple of the Maldive Islands. It is still especially esteemed in Achin and other Malay countries. The name is explained below by Pyrard as 'black fish,' and he is generally to be depended on. But the first accurate elucidation has been given by Mr. H. C. P. Bell, of the Ceylon C. S., in the _Indian Antiquary_ for Oct. 1882, p. 294; see also Mr. Bell's _Report on Maldive Islands_, Colombo, 1882, p. 93, where there is an account of the preparation. It is the Maldive _kalu-bili-mās_, 'black-bonito-fish.' The second word corresponds to the Singhalese _balayā_.

c. 1345.—"Its flesh is red, and without fat, but it smells like mutton. When caught each fish is cut in four, slightly boiled, and then placed in baskets of palm-leaf, and hung in the smoke. When perfectly dry it is eaten. From this country it is exported to India, China, and Yemen. It is called KOLB-AL-MĀS."—_Ibn Batuta_ (on Maldives), iv. 112, also 311.

1578.—"... They eat it with a sort of dried fish, which comes from the Islands of Maledivia, and resembles jerked beef, and it is called COMALAMASA."—_Acosta_, 103.

c. 1610.—"Ce poisson qui se prend ainsi, s'apelle generalement en leur langue COBOLLY MASSE, c'est à dire du poisson noir.... Ils le font cuire en de l'eau de mer, et puis le font secher au feu sur des clayes, en sorte qu'estant sec il se garde fort long-temps."—_Pyrard de Laval_, i. 138; see also 141; [Hak. Soc. i. 190 (with _Gray's_ note) and 194].

1727.—"The Bonetta is caught with Hook and Line, or with nets ... they cut the Fish from the Back-bone on each Side, and lay them in a Shade to dry, sprinkling them sometimes with Sea Water. When they are dry enough ... they wrap them up in Leaves of Cocoa-nut Trees, and put them a Foot or two under the Surface of the Sand, and with the Heat of the Sun, they become baked as hard as Stock-fish, and Ships come from _Atcheen_ ... and purchase them with Gold-dust. I have seen COMELAMASH (for that is their name after they are dried) sell at _Atcheen_ for 8L. _Sterl._ per 1000."—_A. Hamilton_, i. 347; [ed. 1744, i. 350].

1783.—"Many Maldivia boats come yearly to Atcheen, and bring chiefly dried _bonnetta_ in small pieces about two or three ounces; this is a sort of staple article of commerce, many shops in the _Bazar_ deal in it only, having large quantities piled up, put in matt bags. It is when properly cured, hard like horn in the middle; when kept long the worm gets to it."—_Forrest, V. to Mergui_, 45.

1813.—"The fish called COMMEL MUTCH, so much esteemed in Malabar, is caught at Minicoy."—_Milburn_, i. 321, also 336.

1841.—"The Sultan of the Maldiva Islands sends an agent or minister every year to the government of Ceylon with presents consisting of ... a considerable quantity of dried fish, consisting of _bonitos_, _albicores_, and fish called by the inhabitants of the Maldivas the black fish, or COMBOLI MAS."—_J. R. As. Soc._ vi. 75.

The same article contains a Maldivian vocabulary, in which we have "Bonito or goomulmutch ... _kannelimas_" (p. 49). Thus we have in this one paper _three_ corrupt forms of the same expression, viz. COMBOLI MAS, KANNELI MAS, and GOOMULMUTCH, all attempts at the true Maldivian term KALU-BILI-MĀS, 'black bonito fish.'

COBRA DE CAPELLO, or simply COBRA, s. The venomous snake _Naja tripudians_. _Cobra_ [Lat. _colubra_] is Port. for 'snake'; _cobra de capello_, 'snake of (the) hood.' [In the following we have a curious translation of the name: "Another sort, which is called CHAPEL-SNAKES, because they keep in Chapels or Churches, and sometimes in Houses" (_A Relation of Two Several Voyages made into the East Indies_, by _Christopher Fryke_, Surg.... London, 1700, p. 291).]

1523.—"A few days before, COBRAS DE CAPELLO had been secretly introduced into the fort, which bit some black people who died thereof, both men and women; and when this news became known it was perceived that they must have been introduced by the hand of some one, for since the fort was made never had the like been heard of."—_Correa_, ii. 776.

1539.—"Vimos tãbẽ aquy grande soma de COBRAS DE CAPELLO, da grossura da coxa de hũ homẽ, e tão peçonhentas em tanto estremo, que dizião os negros que se chegarão cõ a baba da boca a qualquer cousa viva, logo em proviso cahia morta em terra...."—_Pinto_, cap. xiv.

" "... Adders that were copped on the crowns of their heads, as big as a man's thigh, and so venomous, as the _Negroes_ of the country informed us, that if any living thing came within the reach of their breath, it dyed presently...."—_Cogan's Transl._, p. 17.

1563.—"In the beautiful island of Ceylon ... there are yet many serpents of the kind which are vulgarly called COBRAS DE CAPELLO; and in Latin we may call them _regulus serpens_."—_Garcia_, f. 156.

1672.—"In Jafnapatam, in my time, there lay among others in garrison a certain High German who was commonly known as the Snake-Catcher; and this man was summoned by our Commander ... to lay hold of a COBRE CAPEL that was in his Chamber. And this the man did, merely holding his hat before his eyes, and seizing it with his hand, without any damage.... I had my suspicions that this was done by some devilry ... but he maintained that it was all by natural means...."—_Baldaeus_ (Germ. ed.), 25.

Some forty-nine or fifty years ago a staff-sergeant at Delhi had a bull-dog that used to catch cobras in much the same way as this High-Dutchman did.

1710.—"The Brother Francisco Rodriguez persevered for the whole 40 days in these exercises, and as the house was of clay, and his cell adjoined the garden, it was invaded by COBRA DE CAPELO, and he made report of this inconvenience to the Father-Rector. But his answer was that _these_ were not the snakes that did spiritual harm; and so left the Brother in the same cell. This and other admirable instances have always led me to doubt if S. Paul did not communicate to his Paulists in India the same virtue as of the tongues of S. Paul,[70] for the snakes in these parts are so numerous and so venomous, and though our Missionaries make such long journeys through wild uncultivated places, there is no account to this day that any Paulist was ever bitten."—_F. de Souza, Oriente Conquistado_, Conq. i. Div. i. cap. 73.

1711.—Bluteau, in his great Port. Dict., explains COBRA DE CAPELLO as a "reptile (_bicho_) of Brazil." But it is only a slip; what is further said shows that he meant to say India.

c. 1713.—"En secouant la peau de cerf sur laquelle nous avons coutume de nous asseoir, il en sortit un gros serpent de ceux qu'on appelle en Portugais COBRA-CAPEL."—_Lettres Edif._, ed. 1781, xi. 83.

1883.—"In my walks abroad I generally carry a strong, supple walking cane.... Armed with it, you may rout and slaughter the hottest-tempered COBRA in Hindustan. Let it rear itself up and spread its spectacled head-gear and bluster as it will, but one rap on the side of its head will bring it to reason."—_Tribes on my Frontier_, 198-9.

COBRA LILY, s. The flower _Arum campanulatum_, which stands on its curving stem exactly like a cobra with a reared head.

COBRA MANILLA, or MINELLE, s. Another popular name in S. India for a species of venomous snake, perhaps a little uncertain in its application. Dr. Russell says the _Bungarus caeruleus_ was sent to him from Masulipatam, with the name _Cobra Monil_, whilst Günther says this name is given in S. India to the _Daboia Russellii_, or _Tic_-POLONGA (q.v.) (see _Fayrer's Thanatophidia_, pp. 11 and 15). [The _Madras Gloss._ calls it the _chain-viper_, _Daboia elegans_.] One explanation of the name is given in the quotation from Lockyer. But the name is really Mahr. _maṇer_, from Skt. _maṇi_, 'a jewel.' There are judicious remarks in a book lately quoted, regarding the popular names and popular stories of snakes, which apply, we suspect, to all the quotations under the following heading:

"There are names in plenty ... but they are applied promiscuously to any sort of snake, real or imaginary, and are therefore of no use. The fact is, that in real life, as distinguished from romance, snakes are so seldom seen, that no one who does not make a study of them can know one from the other."[71]—_Tribes on my Frontier_, 197.

1711.—"The COBRA MANILLA has its name from a way of Expression common among the _Nears_ on the _Malabar Coast_, who speaking of a quick Motion ... say, in a Phrase peculiar to themselves, _Before they can pull a_ Manilla _from their Hands_. A Person bit with this Snake, dies immediately; or before one can take a _Manilla_ off. A MANILLA is a solid piece of Gold, of two or three ounces Weight, worn in a Ring round the Wrist."—_Lockyer_, 276.

[1773.—"The COVRA MANILLA, is a small bluish snake of the size of a man's little finger, and about a foot long, often seen about old walls."—_Ives_, 43.]

1780.—"The most dangerous of those reptiles are the COVERYMANIL and the green snake. The first is a beautiful little creature, very lively, and about 6 or 7 inches long. It creeps into all private corners of houses, and is often found coiled up betwixt the sheets, or perhaps under the pillow of one's bed. Its sting is said to inflict immediate death, though I must confess, for my own part, I never heard of any dangerous accident occasioned by it."—_Munro's Narrative_, 34.

1810.—"... Here, too, lurks the small bright speckled COBRA MANILLA, whose fangs convey instant death."—_Maria Graham_, 23.

1813.—"The COBRA MINELLE is the smallest and most dangerous; the bite occasions a speedy and painful death."—_Forbes, Or. Mem._ i. 42; [2nd ed. i. 27].

COCHIN, n.p. A famous city of Malabar, Malayāl. _Kochchī_, ['a small place'] which the nasalising, so usual with the Portuguese, converted into _Cochim_ or _Cochin_. We say "the Portuguese" because we seem to owe so many nasal terminations of words in Indian use to them; but it is evident that the real origin of this nasal was in _some_ cases anterior to their arrival, as in the present case (see the first quotations), and in that of ACHEEN (q.v.). Padre Paolino says the town was called after the small river "Cocci" (as he writes it). It will be seen that Conti in the 15th century makes the same statement.

c. 1430.—"Relictâ Coloënâ ad urbem COCYM, trium dierum itinere transiit, quinque millibus passuum ambitu supra ostium fluminis, a quo et nomen."—_N. Conti_ in _Poggius, de Variet. Fortunae_, iv.

1503.—"Inde Franci ad urbem COCEN profecti, castrum ingens ibidem construxere, et trecentis praesidiariis viris bellicosis munivere...."—_Letter of Nestorian Bishops from India, in Assemani_, iii. 596.

1510.—"And truly he (the K. of Portugal) deserves every good, for in India and especially in CUCIN, every fête day ten and even twelve Pagans and Moors are baptised."—_Varthema_, 296.

[1562.—"COCHYM." See under BEADALA.]

1572.—

"Vereis a fortaleza sustentar-se De Cananor con pouca força e gente * * * * * E vereis em COCHIN assinalar-se Tanto hum peito soberbo, e insolente[72] Que cithara ja mais cantou victoria, Que assi mereça eterno nome e gloria." _Camões_, ii. 52.

By Burton:

"Thou shalt behold the Fortalice hold out of Cananor with scanty garrison * * * * * shalt in COCHIN see one approv'd so stout, who such an arr'gance of the sword hath shown, no harp of mortal sang a similar story, digne of e'erlasting name, eternal glory."

[1606.—"Att COWCHEEN which is a place neere Callicutt is stoare of pepper...."—_Birdwood, First Letter Book_, 84.

[1610.—"COCHIM bow worth in Surat as sceala and kannikee."—_Danvers, Letters_, i. 74.]

1767.—"From this place the Nawaub marched to KOOCHI-BUNDUR, from the inhabitants of which he exacted a large sum of money."—_H. of Hydur Naik_, 186.

COCHIN-CHINA, n.p. This country was called by the Malays _Kuchi_, and apparently also, to distinguish it from _Kuchi_ of India (or Cochin), KUCHI-CHINA, a term which the Portuguese adopted as CAUCHI-CHINA; the Dutch and English from them. _Kuchi_ occurs in this sense in the Malay traditions called _Sijara Malayu_ (see _J. Ind. Archip._, v. 729). In its origin this word _Kuchi_ is no doubt a foreigner's form of the Annamite _Kuu-chön_ (Chin. _Kiu-Ching_, South Chin. _Kau-Chen_), which was the ancient name of the province Thanh'-hoa, in which the city of Huë has been the capital since 1398.[73]

1516.—"And he (Fernão Peres) set sail from Malaca ... in August of the year 516, and got into the Gulf of CONCAM CHINA, which he entered in the night, escaping by miracle from being lost on the shoals...."—_Correa_, ii. 474.

[1524.—"I sent Duarte Coelho to discover CANCHIM CHINA."—_Letter of Albuquerque to the King_, India Office MSS., _Corpo Chronologico_, vol. i.]

c. 1535.—"This King of COCHINCHINA keeps always an ambassador at the court of the King of China; not that he does this of his own good will, or has any content therein, but because he is his vassal."—_Sommario de' Regni_, in _Ramusio_, i. 336_v_.

c. 1543.—"Now it was not without much labour, pain, and danger, that we passed these two Channels, as also the River of _Ventinau_, by reason of the Pyrats that usually are encountred there, nevertheless we at length arrived at the Town of _Manaquilen_, which is scituated at the foot of the Mountains of _Chomay_ (_Comhay_ in orig.), upon the Frontiers of the two Kingdoms of China, and CAUCHENCHINA (_da China e do_ CAUCHIM in orig.), where the Ambassadors were well received by the Governor thereof."—_Pinto_, E. T., p. 166 (orig. cap. cxxix.).

c. 1543.—"CAPITULO CXXX. _Do recebimento que este Rey da_ CAUCHENCHINA _fez ao Embaixador da Tartaria na villa de Fanau grem_."—_Pinto_, original.

1572.—

"Ves, CAUCHICHINA esta de oscura fama, E de Ainão vê a incognita enseada." _Camões_, x. 129.

By Burton:

"See CAUCHICHINA still of note obscure and of Ainam yon undiscovered Bight."

1598.—"This land of CAUCHINCHINA is devided into two or three Kingdomes, which are vnder the subiection of the King of _China_, it is a fruitfull countrie of all necessarie prouisiouns and Victuals."—_Linschoten,_ ch. 22; [Hak. Soc. i. 124].

1606.—"Nel Regno di COCCINCINA, che ... è alle volte chiamato dal nome di _Anan_, vi sono quattordici Provincie piccole...."—_Viaggi di Carletti_, ii. 138.

[1614.—"The COCCHICHINNAS cut him all in pieces."—_Foster, Letters_, ii. 75.

[1616.—"27 pecull of lignum aloes of CUTCHEINCHENN."—_Ibid._ iv. 213.]

1652.—"CAUCHIN-CHINA is bounded on the West with the Kingdomes of _Brama_; on the East, with the Great Realm of _China_; on the North extending towards _Tartary_; and on the South, bordering on _Camboia_."—_P. Heylin, Cosmographie_, iii. 239.

1727.—"COUCHIN-CHINA has a large Sea-coast of about 700 Miles in Extent ... and it has the Conveniency of many good Harbours on it, tho' they are not frequented by Strangers."—_A. Hamilton_, ii. 208; [ed. 1744].

COCHIN-LEG. A name formerly given to elephantiasis, as it prevailed in Malabar. [The name appears to be still in use (_Boswell, Man. of Nellore_, 33). Linschoten (1598) describes it in _Malabar_ (Hak. Soc. i. 288), and it was also called "St. Thomas's leg" (see an account with refs. in _Gray, Pyrard de Laval_, Hak. Soc. i. 392).]

1757.—"We could not but take notice at this place (Cochin) of the great number of the COCHIN, or Elephant LEGS."—_Ives_, 193.

1781.—"... my friend Jack Griskin, enclosed in a buckram Coat of the 1745, with a COCHIN LEG, hobbling the Allemand...."—Letter from an _Old Country Captain_, in _India Gazette_, Feb. 24.

1813.—"COCHIN-LEG, or elephantiasis."—_Forbes, Or. Mem._ i. 327; [2nd ed. i. 207].

COCKATOO, s. This word is taken from the Malay _kākātūwa_. According to Crawfurd the word means properly 'a vice,' or 'gripe,' but is applied to the bird. It seems probable, however, that the name, which is asserted to be the natural cry of the bird, may have come with the latter from some remoter region of the Archipelago, and the name of the tool may have been taken from the bird. This would be more in accordance with usual analogy. [Mr. Skeat writes: "There is no doubt that Sir H. Yule is right here and Crawfurd wrong. _Kakak tuwa_ (or _tua_) means in Malay, if the words are thus separated, 'old sister,' or 'old lady.' I think it is possible that it may be a familiar Malay name for the bird, like our 'Polly.' The final _k_ in _kakak_ is a mere click, which would easily drop out."]

1638.—"Il y en a qui sont blancs ... et sont coeffés d'vne houpe incarnate ... l'on les appelle KAKATOU, à cause de ce mot qu'ils prononcent en leur chant assez distinctement."—_Mandelslo_ (Paris, 1669), 144.

1654.—"Some rarities of naturall things, but nothing extraordinary save the skin of a _jaccall_, a rarely colour'd JACATOO or prodigious parrot...."—_Evelyn's Diary_, July 11.

1673.—"... COCKATOOAS and Newries (see LORY) from Bantem."—_Fryer_, 116.

1705.—"The CROCKADORE is a Bird of various Sizes, some being as big as a Hen, and others no bigger than a Pidgeon. They are in all Parts exactly of the shape of a Parrot.... When they fly wild up and down the Woods they will call CROCKADORE, CROCKADORE; for which reason they go by that name."—_Funnel_, in _Dampier_, iv. 265-6.

1719.—"Maccaws, COKATOES, plovers, and a great variety of other birds of curious colours."—_Shelvocke's Voyage_, 54-55.

1775.—"At Sooloo there are no Loories, but the COCATORES have yellow tufts."—_Forrest, V. to N. Guinea_, 295.

[1843.—"... saucy KROCOTOAS, and gaudy-coloured Loris."—_Belcher, Narr. of Voyage of Samarang_, i. 15.]

COCKROACH, s. This objectionable insect (_Blatta orientalis_) is called by the Portuguese _cacalacca_, for the reason given by Bontius below; a name adopted by the Dutch as _kakerlak_, and by the French as _cancrelat_. The Dutch also apply their term as a slang name to half-castes. But our word seems to have come from the Spanish _cucaracha_. The original application of this Spanish name appears to have been to a common insect found under water-vessels standing on the ground, &c. (apparently _Oniscus_, or woodlouse); but as _cucaracha de Indias_ it was applied to the insect now in question (see _Dicc. de la Lengua Castellana_, 1729).

1577.—"We were likewise annoyed not a little by the biting of an Indian fly called CACAROCH, a name agreeable to its bad condition; for living it vext our flesh; and being kill'd smelt as loathsomely as the French punaise, whose smell is odious."—_Herbert's Travels_, 3rd ed., 332-33.

[1598.—"There is a kind of beast that flyeth, twice as big as a Bee, and is called _Baratta_ (Blatta)."—_Linschoten_, Hak. Soc. i. 304.]

1631.—"Scarabaeos autem hos Lusitani _Caca-laccas_ vocant, quod ova quae excludunt, colorem et laevorem Laccae factitiae (_i.e._ of sealing-wax) referant."—_Jac. Bontii_, lib. v. cap 4.

1764.—

"... from their retreats COCKROACHES crawl displeasingly abroad." _Grainger_, Bk. i.

c. 1775.—"Most of my shirts, books, &c., were gnawed to dust by the _blatta_ or COCKROACH, called _cackerlakke_ in Surinam."—_Stedman_, i. 203.

COCKUP, s. An excellent table-fish, found in the mouths of tidal rivers in most parts of India. In Calcutta it is generally known by the Beng. name of _begtī_ or _bhiktī_ (see BHIKTY), and it forms the daily breakfast dish of half the European gentlemen in that city. The name may be a corruption, we know not of what; or it may be given from the erect sharp spines of the dorsal fin. [The word is a corr. of the Malay (_ikan_) _kakap_, which Klinkert defines as a palatable sea-fish, _Lates nobilis_, the more common form being _siyakap_.] It is _Lates calcarifer_ (Günther) of the group _Percina_, family _Percidae_, and grows to an immense size, sometimes to eight feet in length.

COCO, COCOA, COCOA-NUT, and (vulg.) COKER-NUT, s. The tree and nut _Cocos nucifera_, L.; a palm found in all tropical countries, and the only one common to the Old and New Worlds.

The etymology of this name is very obscure. Some conjectural origins are given in the passages quoted below. Ritter supposes, from a passage in Pigafetta's _Voyage of Magellan_, which we cite, that the name may have been indigenous in the Ladrone Islands, to which that passage refers, and that it was first introduced into Europe by Magellan's crew. On the other hand, the late Mr. C. W. Goodwin found in ancient Egyptian the word _kuku_ used as "the name of the fruit of a palm 60 cubits high, which fruit contained water." (_Chabas, Mélanges Égyptologiques_, ii. 239.) It is hard, however, to conceive how this name should have survived, to reappear in Europe in the later Middle Ages, without being known in any intermediate literature.[74]

The more common etymology is that which is given by Barros, Garcia de Orta, Linschoten, &c., as from a Spanish word _coco_ applied to a monkey's or other grotesque face, with reference to the appearance of the base of the shell with its three holes. But after all may the term not have originated in the old Span. _coca_, 'a shell' (presumably Lat. _concha_), which we have also in French _coque_? properly an egg-shell, but used also for the shell of any nut. (See a remark under COPRAH.)

The Skt. _narikila_ [_nārikera_, _nārikela_] has originated the Pers. _nārgīl_, which Cosmas grecizes into ἀργελλίον, [and H. _nāriyal_].

Medieval writers generally (such as _Marco Polo_, _Fr. Jordanus_, &c.) call the fruit the _Indian Nut_, the name by which it was known to the Arabs (_al jauz-al-Hindī_). There is no evidence of its having been known to classical writers, nor are we aware of any Greek or Latin mention of it before Cosmas. But Brugsch, describing from the Egyptian wall-paintings of c. B.C. 1600, on the temple of Queen Hashop, representing the expeditions by sea which she sent to the Incense Land of Punt, says: "Men never seen before, the inhabitants of this divine land, showed themselves on the coast, not less astonished than the Egyptians. They lived on pile-buildings, in little dome-shaped huts, the entrance to which was effected by a ladder, under the shade of cocoa-palms laden with fruit, and splendid incense-trees, on whose boughs strange fowls rocked themselves, and at whose feet herds of cattle peacefully reposed." (_H. of Egypt_, 2nd ed. i. 353; [_Maspero, Struggle of the Nations_, 248].)

c. A.D. 70.—"In ipsâ quidem Aethiopiâ fricatur haec, tanta est siccitas, et farinae modo spissatur in panem. Gignitur autem in frutice ramis cubitalibus, folio latiore, pomo rotundo majore quam mali amplitudine, COICAS vocant."—_Pliny_, xiii. § 9.

A.D. 545.—"Another tree is that which bears the _Argell_, _i.e._ the great _Indian Nut_."—_Cosmas_, in _Cathay_, &c., clxxvi.

1292.—"The _Indian Nuts_ are as big as melons, and in colour green, like gourds. Their leaves and branches are like those of the date-tree."—_John of Monte Corvino_, in do., p. 213.

c. 1328.—"First of these is a certain tree called _Nargil_; which tree every month in the year sends out a beautiful frond like [that of] a [date-] palm tree, which frond or branch produces very large fruit, as big as a man's head.... And both flowers and fruit are produced at the same time, beginning with the first month, and going up gradually to the twelfth.... The fruit is that which we call _nuts of India_."—_Friar Jordanus_, 15 _seq._ The wonder of the coco-palm is so often noticed in this form by medieval writers, that doubtless in their minds they referred it to that "tree of life, which bare twelve manner of fruit, and yielded her fruit every month" (_Apocal._ xxii. 2).

c. 1340.—"Le _nargīl_, appelé autrement _noix d'Inde_, auquel on ne peut comparer aucun autre fruit, est vert et rempli d'huile."—_Shihābbuddīn Dimishḳī_, in _Not. et Exts._ xiii. 175.

c. 1350.—"Wonderful fruits there are, which we never see in these parts, such as the _Nargil_. Now the Nargil is the _Indian Nut_."—_John Marignolli_, in _Cathay_, p. 352.

1498-99.—"And we who were nearest boarded the vessel, and found nothing in her but provisions and arms; and the provisions consisted of COQUOS and of four jars of certain cakes of palm-sugar, and there was nothing else but sand for ballast."—_Roteiro de Vasco da Gama_, 94.

1510.—Varthema gives an excellent account of the tree; but he uses only the Malayāl. name _tenga_. [Tam. _tennai_, _ten_, 'south' as it was supposed to have been brought from Ceylon.]

1516.—"These trees have clean smooth stems, without any branch, only a tuft of leaves at the top, amongst which grows a large fruit which they call _tenga_.... We call these fruits QUOQUOS."—_Barbosa_, 154 (collating Portuguese of _Lisbon Academy_, p. 346).

1519.—"COCAS (_coche_) are the fruits of palm-trees, and as we have bread, wine, oil, and vinegar, so in that country they extract all these things from this one tree."—_Pigafetta, Viaggio intorno il Mondo_, in _Ramusio_, i. f. 356.

1553.—"Our people have given it the name of COCO, a word applied by women to anything with which they try to frighten children; and this name has stuck, because nobody knew any other, though the proper name was, as the Malabars call it, _tenga_, or as the Canarins call it, _narle_."—_Barros_, Dec. III. liv. iii. cap. 7.

c. 1561.—Correa writes COQUOS.—I. i. 115.

1563.—"... We have given it the name of COCO, because it looks like the face of a monkey, or of some other animal."—_Garcia_, 66_b_.

"That which we call COCO, and the Malabars _Temga_."—_Ibid._ 67_b_.

1578.—"The Portuguese call it COCO (because of those three holes that it has)."—_Acosta_, 98.

1598.—"Another that bears the Indian nuts called COECOS, because they have within them a certain shell that is like an ape; and on this account they use in Spain to show their children a COECOTA when they would make them afraid."—English trans. of _Pigafetta's Congo_, in _Harleian Coll._ ii. 553.

The parallel passage in De Bry runs: "Illas quoque quae nuces Indicas COCEAS, id est _Simias_ (intus enim simiae caput referunt) dictas palmas appellant."—i. 29.

Purchas has various forms in different narratives: COCŪS (i. 37); COKERS, a form which still holds its ground among London stall-keepers and costermongers (i. 461, 502); COQUER-nuts (_Terry_, in ii. 1466); COCO (ii. 1008); COQUO (_Pilgrimage_, 567), &c.

[c. 1610.—"None, however, is more useful than the COCO or Indian nut, which they (in the Maldives) call ROUL (Malē, _rū_)."—_Pyrard de Laval_, Hak. Soc. i. 113.]

c. 1690.—Rumphius, who has COCUS in Latin, and COCOS in Dutch, mentions the derivation already given as that of Linschoten and many others, but proceeds:—

"Meo vero judicio verior et certior vocis origo invenienda est, plures enim nationes, quibus hic fructus est notus, _nucem_ appellant. Sic dicitur Arabicè _Gauzos-Indi_ vel _Geuzos-Indi_, h. e. Nux Indica.... Turcis _Cock-Indi_ eadem significatione, unde sine dubio Ætiopes, Africani, eorumque vicini Hispani ac Portugalli COQUO deflexerunt. Omnia vero ista nomina, originem suam debent Hebraicae voci _Egoz_ quae nucem significat."—_Herb. Amboin._ i. p. 7.

" "... in India Occidentali KOKERNOOT vocatus...."—_Ibid._ p. 47.

One would like to know where Rumphius got the term _Cock-Indi_, of which we can find no trace.

1810.—

"What if he felt no wind? The air was still. That was the general will Of Nature.... Yon rows of rice erect and silent stand, The shadow of the COCOA'S lightest plume Is steady on the sand." _Curse of Kehama_, iv. 4.

1881.—"Among the popular French slang words for 'head' we may notice the term 'COCO,' given—like our own 'nut'—on account of the similarity in shape between a cocoa-nut and a human skull:—

"'Mais de ce franc picton de table Qui rend spirituel, aimable, Sans vous alourdir le COCO, Je m'en fourre à gogo.'—H. VALÈRE." _Sat. Review_, Sept. 10, p. 326.

The _Dict. Hist. d'Argot_ of Lorédan Larchey, from which this seems taken, explains _picton_ as 'vin supérieur.'

COCO-DE-MER, or DOUBLE COCO-NUT, s. The curious twin fruit so called, the produce of the _Lodoicea Sechellarum_, a palm growing only in the Seychelles Islands, is cast up on the shores of the Indian Ocean, most frequently on the Maldive Islands, but occasionally also on Ceylon and S. India, and on the coasts of Zanzibar, of Sumatra, and some others of the Malay Islands. Great virtues as medicine and antidote were supposed to reside in these fruits, and extravagant prices were paid for them. The story goes that a "country captain," expecting to make his fortune, took a cargo of these nuts from the Seychelles Islands to Calcutta, but the only result was to destroy their value for the future.

The old belief was that the fruit was produced on a palm growing below the sea, whose fronds, according to Malay seamen, were sometimes seen in quiet bights on the Sumatran coast, especially in the Lampong Bay. According to one form of the story among the Malays, which is told both by Pigafetta and by Rumphius, there was but one such tree, the fronds of which rose above an abyss of the Southern Ocean, and were the abode of the monstrous bird Garuda (or Rukh of the Arabs—see ROC).[75] The tree itself was called _Pausengi_, which Rumphius seems to interpret as a corruption of _Buwa-zangi_, "Fruit of Zang" or E. Africa. [Mr. Skeat writes: "Rumphius is evidently wrong.... The first part of the word is '_Pau_,' or '_Pauh_,' which is perfectly good Malay, and is the name given to various species of mango, especially the wild one, so that '_Pausengi_' represents (not '_Buwa_,' but) '_Pauh Janggi_,' which is to this day the universal Malay name for the tree which grows, according to Malay fable, in the central whirlpool or Navel of the Seas. Some versions add that it grows upon a sunken bank (_tĕbing runtoh_), and is guarded by dragons. This tree figures largely in Malay romances, especially those which form the subject of Malay shadow-plays (vide _infra_, Pl. 23, for an illustration of the Pauh Janggi and the Crab). Rumphius' explanation of the second part of the name (_i.e._ _Janggi_) is, no doubt, quite correct."—_Malay Magic_, pp. 6 _seqq._] They were cast up occasionally on the islands off the S.W. coast of Sumatra; and the wild people of the islands brought them for sale to the Sumatran marts, such as Padang and Priamang. One of the largest (say about 12 inches across) would sell for 150 rix dollars. But the Malay princes coveted them greatly, and would sometimes (it was alleged) give a laden junk for a single nut. In India the best known source of supply was from the Maldive Islands. [In India it is known as _Daryāī nāriyal_, or 'cocoa-nut of the sea,' and this term has been in Bombay corrupted into _jaharī_ (_zahrī_) or 'poisonous,' so that the fruit is incorrectly regarded as dangerous to life. The hard shell is largely used to make Fakīrs' water-bowls.]

The medicinal virtues of the nut were not only famous among all the peoples of the East, including the Chinese, but are extolled by Piso and by Rumphius, with many details. The latter, learned and laborious student of nature as he was, believed in the submarine origin of the nut, though he discredited its growing on a great palm, as no traces of such a plant had ever been discovered on the coasts. The fame of the nut's virtues had extended to Europe, and the Emperor Rudolf II. in his later days offered in vain 4000 florins to purchase from the family of Wolfert Hermanszen, a Dutch Admiral, one that had been presented to that commander by the King of Bantam, on the Hollander's relieving his capital, attacked by the Portuguese, in 1602.

It will be seen that the Maldive name of this fruit was _Tāva-kārhī_. The latter word is 'coco-nut,' but the meaning of _tāva_ does not appear from any Maldive vocabulary. [The term is properly _Tāva'karhi_, 'the hard-shelled nut,' (Gray, on _Pyrard de Laval_, Hak. Soc. i. 231).] Rumphius states that a book in 4to (_totum opusculum_) was published on this nut, at Amsterdam in 1634, by Augerius Clutius, M.D. [In more recent times the nut has become famous as the subject of curious speculations regarding it by the late Gen. Gordon.]

1522.—"They also related to us that beyond Java Major ... there is an enormous tree named _Campanganghi_, in which dwell certain birds named Garuda, so large that they take with their claws, and carry away flying, a buffalo and even an elephant, to the place of the tree.... The fruit of this tree is called _Buapanganghi_, and is larger than a water-melon ... it was understood that those fruits which are frequently found in the sea came from that place."—_Pigafetta_, Hak. Soc. p. 155.

1553.—"... it appears ... that in some places beneath the salt-water there grows another kind of these trees, which gives a fruit bigger than the coco-nut; and experience shows that the inner husk of this is much more efficacious against poison than the Bezoar stone."—_Barros_, III. iii. 7.

1563.—"The common story is that those islands were formerly part of the continent, but being low they were submerged, whilst these palm-trees continued _in situ_; and growing very old they produced such great and very hard coco-nuts, buried in the earth which is now covered by the sea.... When I learn anything in contradiction of this I will write to you in Portugal, and anything that I can discover here, if God grant me life; for I hope to learn all about the matter when, please God, I make my journey to Malabar. And you must know that these cocos come joined two in one, just like the hind quarters of an animal."—_Garcia_, f. 70-71.

1572.—

"Nas ilhas de Maldiva nasce a planta No profundo das aguas soberana, Cujo pomo contra o veneno urgente He tido por antidoto excellente." _Camões_, x. 136.

c. 1610.—"Il est ainsi d'vne certaine noix que la mer iette quelques fois à bord, qui est grosse comme la teste d'vn homme qu'on pourroit comparer à deux gros melons ioints ensemble. Ils la nom̃ent _Tauarcarré_, et ils tiennent que cela vient de quelques arbres qui sont sous la mer ... quand quelqu'vn deuient riche tout à coup et en peu de temps, on dit communement qu'il a trouué du _Tauarcarré_ ou de l'ambre."—_Pyrard de Laval_, i. 163; [Hak. Soc. i. 230].

? 1650.—In Piso's _Mantissa Aromatica_, &c., there is a long dissertation, extending to 23 pp., _De Tavarcare seu Nuce Medicâ Maldivensium_.

1678.—"P.S. Pray remember y^e COQUER NUTT Shells (doubtless _Coco-de-Mer_) and long nulls (?) formerly desired for y^e Prince."—_Letter from Dacca_, quoted under CHOP.

c. 1680.—"Hic itaque CALAPPUS MARINUS[76] non est fructus terrestris qui casu in mare procidit ... uti _Garcias ab Orta_ persuadere voluit, sed fructus est in ipso crescens mari, cujus arbor, quantum scio, hominum oculis ignota et occulta est."—_Rumphius_, Lib. xii. cap. 8.

1763.—"By Durbar charges paid for the following presents to the Nawab, as per Order of Consultation, the 14th October, 1762.

* * * * * 1 SEA COCOA NUT............Rs. 300 0 0." In _Long_, 308.

1777.—"Cocoa-nuts from the Maldives, or as they are called the ZEE CALAPPERS, are said to be annually brought hither (to Colombo) by certain messengers, and presented, among other things, to the Governor. The kernel of the fruit ... is looked upon here as a very efficacious antidote or a sovereign remedy against the Flux, the Epilepsy and Apoplexy. The inhabitants of the Maldives call it _Tavarcare_...."—_Travels of Charles Peter Thunberg, M.D._ (E.T.) iv. 209.

[1833.—"The most extraordinary and valuable production of these islands (Seychelles) is the COCO DO MAR, or Maldivia nut, a tree which, from its singular character, deserves particular mention...."—_Owen, Narrative_, ii. 166 _seqq._]

1882.—"Two minor products obtained by the islanders from the sea require notice. These are ambergris (M. _goma_, _mávaharu_) and the so-called 'SEA-COCOANUT' (M. _táva-kárhi_) ... rated at so high a value in the estimation of the Maldive Sultans as to be retained as part of their royalties."—_H. C. P. Bell_ (Ceylon C. S.), _Report on the Maldive Islands_, p. 87.

1883.—"... sailed straight into the COCO-DE-MER valley, my great object. Fancy a valley as big as old Hastings, quite full of the great yellow stars! It was almost too good to believe.... Dr. Hoad had a nut cut down for me. The outside husk is shaped like a mango.... It is the inner nut which is double. I ate some of the jelly from inside; there must have been enough to fill a soup-tureen—of the purest white, and not bad."—(_Miss North_) in _Pall Mall Gazette_, Jan. 21, 1884.

CODAVASCAM, n.p. A region with this puzzling name appears in the Map of Blaeu (c. 1650), and as _Ryk van Codavascan_ in the Map of Bengal in Valentijn (vol. v.), to the E. of Chittagong. Wilford has some Wilfordian nonsense about it, connecting it with the Τοκοσάννα R. of Ptolemy, and with a Touascan which he says is mentioned by the "Portuguese writers" (in such case a criminal mode of expression). The name was really that of a Mahommedan chief, "hum Principe Mouro, grande Senhor," and "Vassalo del Rey de Bengála." It was probably "Khodābakhsh Khān." His territory must have been south of Chittagong, for one of his towns was _Chacuriá_, still known as _Chakirīa_ on the Chittagong and Arakan Road, in lat. 21° 45′. (See _Barros_, IV. ii. 8. and IV. ix. 1; and _Couto_, IV. iv. 10; also _Correa_, iii. 264-266, and again as below):—

1533.—"But in the city there was the Rumi whose foist had been seized by Dimião Bernaldes; being a soldier (_lascarym_) of the King's, and seeing the present (offered by the Portuguese) he said: My lord, these are crafty robbers; they get into a country with their wares, and pretend to buy and sell, and make friendly gifts, whilst they go spying out the land and the people, and then come with an armed force to seize them, slaying and burning ... till they become masters of the land.... And this Captain-Major is the same that was made prisoner and ill-used by CODAVASCÃO in Chatigão, and he is come to take vengeance for the ill that was done him."—_Correa_, iii. 479.

COFFEE, s. Arab. _ḳahwa_, a word which appears to have been originally a term for wine.[77] [So in the _Arab. Nights_, ii. 158, where Burton gives the derivation as _akhá_, fastidire fecit, causing disinclination for food. In old days the scrupulous called coffee _ḳihwah_ to distinguish it from _ḳahwah_, wine.] It is probable, therefore, that a somewhat similar word was twisted into this form by the usual propensity to strive after meaning. Indeed, the derivation of the name has been plausibly traced to _Kaffa_, one of those districts of the S. Abyssinian highlands (Enarea and Kaffa) which appear to have been the original habitat of the Coffee plant (_Coffea arabica_, L.); and if this is correct, then _Coffee_ is nearer the original than _Ḳahwa_. On the other hand, _Ḳahwa_, or some form thereof, is in the earliest mentions appropriated to the drink, whilst some form of the word _Bunn_ is that given to the plant, and _Būn_ is the existing name of the plant in Shoa. This name is also that applied in Yemen to the coffee-berry. There is very fair evidence in Arabic literature that the use of coffee was introduced into Aden by a certain Sheikh Shihābuddīn Dhabḥānī, who had made acquaintance with it on the African coast, and who died in the year H. 875, _i.e._ A.D. 1470, so that the introduction may be put about the middle of the 15th century, a time consistent with the other negative and positive data.[78] From Yemen it spread to Mecca (where there arose after some years, in 1511, a crusade against its use as unlawful), to Cairo, to Damascus and Aleppo, and to Constantinople, where the first coffee-house was established in 1554. [It is said to have been introduced into S. India some two centuries ago by a Mahommedan pilgrim, named Bābā Būdan, who brought a few seeds with him from Mecca: see _Grigg, Nilagiri Man._ 483; _Rice, Mysore_, i. 162.] The first European mention of coffee seems to be by Rauwolff, who knew it in Aleppo in 1573. [See 1 ser. _N. & Q._ I. 25 _seqq._] It is singular that in the _Observations_ of Pierre Belon, who was in Egypt, 1546-49, full of intelligence and curious matter as they are, there is no indication of a knowledge of coffee.

1558.—Extrait du Livre intitulé: "Les Preuves le plus fortes en faveur de la legitimité de l'usage du Café (KAHWA); par le Scheikh Abd-Alkader Ansari Djézéri Hanbali, fils de Mohammed."—In _De Sacy, Chrest. Arabe_, 2nd ed. i. 412.

1573.—"Among the rest they have a very good Drink, by them called CHAUBE, that is almost black as Ink, and very good in Illness, chiefly that of the Stomach; of this they drink in the Morning early in open places before everybody, without any fear or regard, out of _China_ cups, as hot as they can; they put it often to their Lips, but drink but little at a Time, and let it go round as they sit. In the same water they take a Fruit called _Bunru_, which in its Bigness, Shape, and Colour, is almost like unto a Bay-berry, with two thin Shells ... they agree in the Virtue, Figure, Looks, and Name with the _Buncho_ of Avicen,[79] and _Bancha_ of _Rasis ad Almans._ exactly; therefore I take them to be the same."—_Rauwolff_, 92.

c. 1580.—"Arborem vidi in viridario Halydei Turcae, cujus tu iconem nunc spectabis, ex qua semina illa ibi vulgatissima, _Bon_ vel _Ban_ appellata, producuntur; ex his tum Aegyptii tum Arabes parant decoctum vulgatissimum, quod vini loco ipsi potant, venditurque in publicis œnopoliis, non secus quod apud nos vinum: illique ipsum vocant CAOVA.... Avicenna de his seminibus meminit."[79]—_Prosper Alpinus_, ii. 36.

1598.—In a note on the use of tea in Japan, Dr. Paludanus says: "The Turkes holde almost the same mañer of drinking of their _Chaona_ (read CHAOUA), which they make of a certaine fruit, which is like unto the _Bakelaer_,[80] and by the Egyptians called _Bon_ or _Ban_; they take of this fruite one pound and a halfe, and roast them a little in the fire, and then sieth them in twentie poundes of water, till the half be consumed away; this drinke they take everie morning fasting in their chambers, out of an earthen pot, being verie hote, as we doe here drinke _aqua composita_ in the morning; and they say that it strengtheneth them and maketh them warm, breaketh wind, and openeth any stopping."—In _Linschoten_, 46; [Hak. Soc. i. 157].

c. 1610.—"La boisson la plus commune c'est de l'eau, ou bien du vin de Cocos tiré le mesme iour. On en fait de deux autres sortes plus delicates; l'vne est chaude, composée de l'eau et de mièl de Cocos, avec quantité de poivre (dont ils vsent beaucoup en toutes leurs viandes, et ils le nomment _Pasme_) et d'vne autre graine appellée CAHOA...."—_Pyrard de Laval_, i. 128; [Hak. Soc. i. 172].

[1611.—"Buy some COHO pots and send me."—_Danvers, Letters_, i. 122; "COFFAO pots."—_Ibid._ i. 124.]

1615.—"They have in steed of it (wine) a certaine drinke called CAAHIETE as black as Inke, which they make with the barke of a tree(!) and drinke as hot as they can endure it."—_Monfart_, 28.

" "... passano tutto il resto della notte con mille feste e bagordi; e particolarmente in certi luoghi pubblici ... bevendo di quando in quando a sorsi (per chè è calda che cuoce) più d'uno scodellino di certa loro acqua nera, che chiamano CAHUE; la quale, nelle conversazioni serve a loro, appunto come a noi il giuoco dello sbaraglino" (_i.e._ backgammon).—_P. della Valle_ (from Constant.), i. 51. See also pp. 74-76.

[ " "COHU, blake liquor taken as hotte as may be endured."—_Sir T. Roe_, Hak. Soc. i. 32.]

1616.—"Many of the people there (in India), who are strict in their Religion, drink no Wine at all; but they use a Liquor more wholesome than pleasant, they call COFFEE; made by a black Seed boyld in water, which turnes it almost into the same colour, but doth very little alter the taste of the water (!): notwithstanding it is very good to help Digestion, to quicken the Spirits, and to cleanse the Blood."—_Terry_, ed. of 1665, p. 365.

1623.—"Turcae habent etiam in usu herbae genus quam vocant CAPHE ... quam dicunt haud parvum praestans illis vigorem, et in animas (_sic_) et in ingenio; quae tamen largius sumpta mentem movet et turbat...."—_F. Bacon, Hist. Vitae et Mortis_, 25.

c. 1628.—"They drink (in Persia) ... above all the rest, COHO or COPHA: by Turk and Arab called CAPHE and CAHUA: a drink imitating that in the Stigian lake, black, thick, and bitter: destrain'd from Bunchy, Bunnu, or Bay berries; wholsome they say, if hot, for it expels melancholy ... but not so much regarded for those good properties, as from a Romance that it was invented and brew'd by Gabriel ... to restore the decayed radical Moysture of kind hearted _Mahomet_...."—_Sir T. Herbert, Travels_, ed. 1638, p. 241.

[1631.—"CAVEAH." See quotation under TEA.]

c. 1637.—"There came in my time to the Coll. (Balliol) one Nathaniel Conopios out of Greece, from Cyril the Patriarch of Constantinople.... He was the first I ever saw drink COFFEE, which custom came not into England till 30 years after."—_Evelyn's Diary_, [May 10].

1673.—"Every one pays him their congratulations, and after a dish of COHO or Tea, mounting, accompany him to the Palace."—_Fryer_, 225.

" "Cependant on l'apporta le CAVÉ, le parfum, et le sorbet."—_Journal d'Antoine Galland_, ii. 124.

[1677.—"CAVE." See quotation under TEA.]

1690.—"For Tea and COFFEE which are judg'd the privileg'd Liquors of all the _Mahometans_, as well _Turks_, as those of _Persia_, _India_, and other parts of _Arabia_, are condemn'd by them (the Arabs of Muscatt) as unlawful Refreshments, and abominated as Bug-bear Liquors, as well as Wine."—_Ovington_, 427.

1726.—"A certain gentleman, M. Paschius, maintains in his Latin work published at Leipzig in 1700, that the parched corn (1 Sam. xxv. 18) which Abigail presented with other things to David, to appease his wrath, was nought else but COFFI-beans."—_Valentijn_, v. 192.

COIMBATORE, n.p. Name of a District and town in the Madras Presidency. _Koyammutūru_; [_Kōni_, the local goddess so called, _muttu_, 'pearl,' _ūr_, 'village'].

COIR, s. The fibre of the coco-nut husk, from which rope is made. But properly the word, which is Tam. _kayiru_, Malayāl. _kāyar_, from v. _kāyāṛu,_ 'to be twisted,' means 'cord' itself (see the accurate _Al-Birūnī_ below). The former use among Europeans is very early. And both the fibre and the rope made from it appear to have been exported to Europe in the middle of the 16th century. The word appears in early Arabic writers in the forms _ḳānbar_ and _ḳanbār_, arising probably from some misreading of the diacritical points (for _ḳāiyar_, and _ḳaiyār_). The Portuguese adopted the word in the form _cairo_. The form _coir_ seems to have been introduced by the English in the 18th century. [The _N.E.D._ gives _coire_ in 1697; _coir_ in 1779.] It was less likely to be used by the Portuguese because _coiro_ in their language is 'leather.' And Barros (where quoted below) says allusively of the rope: "_parece feito de coiro_ (leather) encolhendo e estendendo a vontade do mar," contracting and stretching with the movement of the sea.

c. 1030.—"The other islands are called _Dīva Ḳanbār_ from the word ḲANBĀR signifying the cord plaited from the fibre of the coco-tree with which they stitch their ships together."—_Al-Birūnī_, in _J. As._, Ser. iv. tom. viii. 266.

c. 1346.—"They export ... cowries and KANBAR; the latter is the name which they give to the fibrous husk of the coco-nut.... They make of it twine to stitch together the planks of their ships, and the cordage is also exported to China, India, and Yemen. This _ḳanbar_ is better than hemp."—_Ibn Batuta_, iv. 121.

1510.—"The Governor (Alboquerque) ... in Cananor devoted much care to the preparation of cables and rigging for the whole fleet, for what they had was all rotten from the rains in Goa River; ordering that all should be made of COIR (_cairo_), of which there was great abundance in Cananor; because a Moor called Mamalle, a chief trader there, held the whole trade of the Maldive islands by a contract with the kings of the isles ... so that this Moor came to be called the Lord of the Maldives, and that all the COIR that was used throughout India had to be bought from the hands of this Moor.... The Governor, learning this, sent for the said Moor, and ordered him to abandon this island trade and to recall his factors.... The Moor, not to lose such a profitable business, ... finally arranged with the Governor that the Isles should not be taken from him, and that he in return would furnish for the king 1000 _bahars_ (_barés_) of coarse COIR, and 1000 more of fine COIR, each _bahar_ weighing 4½ _quintals_; and this every year, and laid down at his own charges in Cananor and Cochym, gratis and free of all charge to the King (not being able to endure that the Portuguese should frequent the Isles at their pleasure)."—_Correa_, ii. 129-30.

1516.—"These islands make much cordage of palm-trees, which they call CAYRO."—_Barbosa_, 164.

c. 1530.—"They made ropes of COIR, which is a thread which the people of the country make of the husks which the coco-nuts have outside."—_Correa_, by _Stanley_, 133.

1553.—"They make much use of this CAIRO in place of nails; for as it has this quality of recovering its freshness and swelling in the sea-water, they stitch with it the planking of a ship's sides, and reckon them then very secure."—_De Barros_, Dec. III. liv. iii. cap. 7.

1563.—"The first rind is very tough, and from it is made CAIRO, so called by the Malabars and by us, from which is made the cord for the rigging of all kinds of vessels."—_Garcia_, f. 67_v_.

1582.—"The Dwellers therein are Moores; which trade to Sofala in great Ships that have no Decks, nor nailes, but are sowed with CAYRO."—_Castañeda_ (by N. L.), f. 14_b_.

c. 1610.—"This revenue consists in ... CAIRO, which is the cord made of the coco-tree."—_Pyrard de Laval_, i. 172; [Hak. Soc. i. 250].

1673.—"They (the Surat people) have not only the CAIR-yarn made of the Cocoe for cordage, but good Flax and Hemp."—_Fryer_, 121.

c. 1690.—"Externus nucis cortex putamen ambiens, quum exsiccatus, et stupae similis ... dicitur ... Malabarice CAIRO, quod nomen ubique usurpatur ubi lingua Portugallica est in usu...."—_Rumphius_, i. 7.

1727.—"Of the Rind of the Nut they make CAYAR, which are the Fibres of the Cask that environs the Nut spun fit to make Cordage and Cables for Shipping."—_A. Hamilton_, i. 296; [ed. 1744, i. 298].

[1773.—"... these they call KIAR Yarns."—_Ives_, 457.]

COJA, s. P. _khojah_ for _khwājah_, a respectful title applied to various classes: as in India especially to eunuchs; in Persia to wealthy merchants; in Turkistan to persons of sacred families.

c. 1343.—"The chief mosque (at Kaulam) is admirable; it was built by the merchant KHOJAH Muhaddhab."—_Ibn Batuta_, iv. 100.

[1590.—"HOGGIA." See quotation under TALISMAN.

[1615.—"The Governor of Suratt is displaced, and HOYJA Hassan in his room."—_Foster, Letters_, iv. 16.

[1708.—"This grave is made for HODGES Shaughsware, the chiefest servant to the King of Persia for twenty years...."—Inscription on the tomb of "_Coya Shawsware, a Persin in St. Botolph's Churchyard, Bishopsgate_," _New View of London_, p. 169.]

1786.—"I also beg to acquaint you I sent for Retafit Ali Khân, the COJAH who has the charge of (the women of Oudh Zenanah) who informs me it is well grounded that they have sold everything they had, even the clothes from their backs, and now have no means to subsist."—Capt. Jaques in _Articles of Charge_, &c., _Burke_, vii. 27.

1838.—"About a century back Khan KHOJAH, a Mohamedan ruler of Kashghar and Yarkand, eminent for his sanctity, having been driven from his dominions by the Chinese, took shelter in Badakhshan."—_Wood's Oxus_, ed. 1872, p. 161.

COLAO, s. Chin. _koh-lao_, 'Council Chamber Elders' (_Bp. Moule_). A title for a Chinese Minister of State, which frequently occurs in the Jesuit writers of the 17th century.

COLEROON, n.p. The chief mouth, or delta-branch, of the Kāveri River (see CAUVERY). It is a Portuguese corruption of the proper name _Kŏḷḷiḍam_, vulg. _Kollaḍam_. This name, from Tam. _kŏl_, 'to receive,' and '_iḍam_,' 'place,' perhaps answers to the fact of this channel having been originally an escape formed at the construction of the great Tanjore irrigation works in the 11th century. In full flood the Coleroon is now, in places, nearly a mile wide, whilst the original stream of the Kāveri disappears before reaching the sea. Besides the etymology and the tradition, the absence of notice of the Coleroon in Ptolemy's Tables is (_quantum valeat_) an indication of its modern origin. As the sudden rise of floods in the rivers of the Coromandel coast often causes fatal accidents, there seems a curious popular tendency to connect the names of the rivers with this fact. Thus _Kŏlliḍam_, with the meaning that has been explained, has been commonly made into _Kolliḍam_, 'Killing-place.' [So the _Madras Gloss._ which connects the name with a tradition of the drowning of workmen when the Srirangam temple was built, but elsewhere (ii. 213) it is derived from Tam. _koḷḷāyī_, 'a breach in a bank.'] Thus also the two rivers _Peṇṇar_ are popularly connected with _piṇam_, 'corpse.' Fra Paolino gives the name as properly _Colárru_, and as meaning 'the River of Wild Boars.' But his etymologies are often wild as the supposed Boars.

1553.—De Barros writes COLORAN, and speaks of it as a place (_lugar_) on the coast, not as a river.—Dec. I. liv. ix. cap. 1.

1672.—"From _Trangebar_ one passes by _Trinilivaas_ to COLDERON; here a Sandbank stretches into the sea which is very dangerous."—_Baldaeus_, 150. (He does not speak of it as a _River_ either.)

c. 1713.—"Les deux Princes ... se liguèrent contre l'ennemi commun, à fin de le contraindre par la force des armes à rompre une digue si préjudiciable à leurs Etats. Ils faisoient déjà de grands préparatifs, lorsque le fleuve COLORAN vengea par lui-même (comme on s'exprimoit ici) l'affront que le Roi faisoit a ses eaux en les retenant captives."—_Lettres Edifiantes_, ed. 1781, xi. 180.

1753.—"... en doublant le Cap Callamedu, jusqu'à la branche du fleuve Caveri qui porte le nom de COLH-RAM, et dont l'embouchure est la plus septentrionale de celles du Caveri."—_D'Anville_, 115.

c. 1760.—"... the same river being written COLLARUM by M. la Croze, and _Collodham_ by Mr. Ziegenbalg."—_Grose_, i. 281.

1761.—"Clive dislodged a strong body of the Nabob's troops, who had taken post at Sameavarem, a fort and temple situated on the river KALDERON."—_Complete H. of the War in India, from_ 1749 to 1761 (Tract), p. 12.

1780.—"About 3 leagues north from the river Triminious [? Tirumullavāsel], is that of COLORAN. Mr. Michelson calls this river _Danecotta_."—_Dunn, N. Directory_, 138.

The same book has "COLORAN or COLDEROON."

1785.—"Sundah Saheb having thrown some of his wretched infantry into a temple, fortified according to the Indian method, upon the river KALDARON, Mr. Clive knew there was no danger in investing it."—_Carraccioli's Life of Clive_, i. 20.

COLLECTOR, s. The chief administrative official of an Indian Zillah or District. The special duty of the office is, as the name intimates, the Collection of Revenue; but in India generally, with the exception of Bengal Proper, the Collector, also holding controlling magisterial powers, has been a small pro-consul, or kind of _préfet_. This is, however, much modified of late years by the greater definition of powers, and subdivision of duties everywhere. The title was originally no doubt a translation of _taḥṣīldār_. It was introduced, with the office, under Warren Hastings, but the Collector's duties were not formally settled till 1793, when these appointments were reserved to members of the covenanted Civil Service.

1772.—"The Company having determined to stand forth as _dewan_, the Supervisors should now be designated COLLECTORS."—Reg. of 14th May, 1772.

1773.—"Do not laugh at the formality with which we have made a law to change their name from _supervisors_ to COLLECTORS. You know full well how much the world's opinion is governed by names."—_W. Hastings to Josias Dupre_, in _Gleig_, i. 267.

1785.—"The numerous COLLECTORS with their assistants had hitherto enjoyed very moderate allowances from their employers."—_Letter in Colebrooke's Life_, p. 16.

1838.—"As soon as three or four of them get together they speak about nothing but 'employment' and 'promotion' ... and if left to themselves, they sit and conjugate the verb 'to collect': 'I am a COLLECTOR—He was a _Collector_—We shall be _Collectors_—You ought to be a _Collector_—They would have been _Collectors_.'"—_Letters from Madras_, 146.

1848.—"Yet she could not bring herself to suppose that the little grateful gentle governess would dare to look up to such a magnificent personage as the COLLECTOR of Boggleywallah."—_Thackeray, Vanity Fair_, ch. iv.

1871.—"There is no doubt a decay of discretionary administration throughout India ... it may be taken for granted that in earlier days COLLECTORS and Commissioners changed their rules far oftener than does the Legislature at present."—_Maine, Village Communities_, 214.

1876.—"These 'distinguished visitors' are becoming a frightful nuisance; they think that COLLECTORS and Judges have nothing to do but to act as their guides, and that Indian officials have so little work, and suffer so much from _ennui_, that even ordinary thanks for hospitality are unnecessary; they take it all as their right."—Ext. of a _Letter from India_.

COLLEGE-PHEASANT, s. An absurd enough corruption of _kālij_; the name in the Himālaya about Simla and Mussooree for the birds of the genus _Gallophasis_ of Hodgson, intermediate between the pheasants and the Jungle-fowls. "The group is composed of at least three species, two being found in the Himalayas, and one in Assam, Chittagong and Arakan." (_Jerdon_).

[1880.—"These, with KALEGE pheasants, afforded me some very fair sport."—_Ball, Jungle Life_, 538.

[1882.—"Jungle-fowl were plentiful, as well as the black KHALEGE pheasant."—_Sanderson, Thirteen Years among Wild Beasts_, 147.]

COLLERY, CALLERY, &c. s. Properly Bengali _khālāṛī_, 'a salt-pan, or place for making salt.'

[1767.—"... rents of the COLLARIES, the fifteen Dees, and of Calcutta town, are none of them included in the estimation I have laid before you."—_Verelst, View of Bengal_, App. 223.]

1768.—"... the Collector-general be desired to obtain as exact an account as he possibly can, of the number of COLLERIES in the Calcutta purgunnehs."—In _Carraccioli's L. of Clive_, iv. 112.

COLLERY, n.p. The name given to a non-Aryan race inhabiting part of the country east of Madura. Tam. _kallaṛ_, 'thieves.' They are called in Nelson's _Madura_, [Pt. ii. 44 _seqq._] _Kallans_; _Kallan_ being the singular, _Kallar_ plural.

1763.—"The Polygar Tondiman ... likewise sent 3000 COLLERIES; these are a people who, under several petty chiefs, inhabit the woods between Trichinopoly and Cape Comorin; their name in their own language signifies Thieves, and justly describes their general character."—_Orme_, i. 208.

c. 1785.—"COLLERIES, inhabitants of the woods under the Government of the Tondiman."—_Carraccioli, Life of Clive_, iv. 561.

1790.—"The country of the COLLERIES ... extends from the sea coast to the confines of Madura, in a range of sixty miles by fifty-five."—_Cal. Monthly Register_ or _India Repository_, i. 7.

COLLERY-HORN, s. This is a long brass horn of hideous sound, which is often used at native funerals in the Peninsula, and has come to be called, absurdly enough, _Cholera-horn_!

[1832.—"_Toorree_ or _Toorrtooree_, commonly designated by Europeans COLLERY HORN, consists of three pieces fixed into one another, of a semi-circular shape."—_Herklots, Qanoon-e-Islam_, ed. 1863, p. liv. App.]

1879.—"... an early start being necessary, a happy thought struck the Chief Commissioner, to have the Amildar's CHOLERA-HORN men out at that hour to sound the reveillé, making the round of the camp."—_Madras Mail_, Oct. 7.

COLLERY-STICK, s. This is a kind of throwing-stick or boomerang used by the COLLERIES.

1801.—"It was he first taught me to throw the spear, and hurl the COLLERY-STICK, a weapon scarcely known elsewhere, but in a skilful hand capable of being thrown to a certainty to any distance within 100 yards."—_Welsh's Reminiscences_, i. 130.

Nelson calls these weapons "_Vallari Thadis_ or boomerangs."—_Madura_, Pt. ii. 44. [The proper form seems to be Tam. _valai tādi_, 'curved stick'; more usually Tam. _kallardādi_, _tādi_, 'stick.'] See also Sir Walter Elliot in _J. Ethnol. Soc._, N. S., i. 112, _seq._

COLOMBO, n.p. Properly _Kol̤umbu_, the modern capital of Ceylon, but a place of considerable antiquity. The derivation is very uncertain; some suppose it to be connected with the adjoining river _Kalani_-gangi. The name _Columbum_, used in several medieval narratives, belongs not to this place but to _Kaulam_ (see QUILON).

c. 1346.—"We started for the city of KALANBŪ, one of the finest and largest cities of the island of Serendīb. It is the residence of the Wazīr Lord of the Sea (_Ḥākim-al-Bahr_), Jālastī, who has with him about 500 Habshis."—_Ibn Batuta_, iv. 185.

1517.—"The next day was Thursday in Passion Week; and they, well remembering this, and inspired with valour, said to the King that in fighting the Moors they would be insensible to death, which they greatly desired rather than be slaves to the Moors.... There were not 40 men in all, whole and sound for battle. And one brave man made a cross on the tip of a cane, which he set in front for standard, saying that God was his Captain, and that was his Flag, under which they should march deliberately against COLUMBO, where the Moor was with his forces."—_Correa_, ii. 521.

1553.—"The King, Don Manuel, because ... he knew ... that the King of COLUMBO, who was the true Lord of the Cinnamon, desired to possess our peace and friendship, wrote to the said Affonso d'Alboquerque, who was in the island in person, that if he deemed it well, he should establish a fortress in the harbour of COLUMBO, so as to make sure the offers of the King."—_Barros_, Dec. III. liv. ii. cap. 2.

COLUMBO ROOT, CALUMBA ROOT, is stated by Milburn (1813) to be a staple export from Mozambique, being in great esteem as a remedy for dysentery, &c. It is _Jateorhiza palmata_, Miers; and the name _Kalumb_ is of E. African origin (_Hanbury and Flückiger_, 23). [The _N.E.D._ takes it from COLOMBO, 'under a false impression that it was supplied from thence.'] The following quotation is in error as to the name:

c. 1779.—"RADIX COLOMBO ... derives its name from the town of Columbo, from whence it is sent with the ships to Europe (?); but it is well known that this root is neither found near Columba, nor upon the whole island of Ceylon...."—_Thunberg, Travels_, iv. 185.

1782.—"Any person having a quantity of fresh sound COLUMBIA ROOT to dispose of, will please direct a line...."—_India Gazette_, Aug. 24.

[1809.—"An Account of the Male Plant, which furnishes the Medicine generally called COLUMBO or COLOMBA Root."—_Asiat. Res._ x. 385 _seqq._]

1850.—"Caoutchouc, or India-rubber, is found in abundance ... (near Tette) ... and CALUMBA-root is plentiful.... The India-rubber is made into balls for a game resembling 'fives,' and CALUMBA-root is said to be used as a mordant for certain colours, but not as a dye itself."—_Livingstone, Expedition to the Zambezi_, &c., p. 32.

COMAR, n.p. This name (Ar. _al-Ḳumār_), which appears often in the old Arab geographers, has been the subject of much confusion among modern commentators, and probably also among the Arabs themselves; some of the former (_e.g._ the late M. Reinaud) confounding it with C. Comorin, others with Kāmrūp (or Assam). The various indications, _e.g._ that it was on the continent, and facing the direction of Arabia, _i.e._ the west; that it produced most valuable aloes-wood; that it lay a day's voyage, or three days' voyage, west of Ṣanf or CHAMPA (q.v.), and from ten to twenty days' sail from Zābaj (or Java), together with the name, identify it with CAMBOJA, or _Khmer_, as the native name is (see _Reinaud, Rel. des Arabes_, i. 97, ii. 48, 49; _Gildemeister_, 156 _seqq._; _Ibn Batuta_, iv. 240; _Abulfeda, Cathay and the Way Thither_, 519, 569). Even the sagacious De Orta is misled by the Arabs, and confounds _alcomari_ with a product of Cape Comorin (see _Colloquios_, f. 120_v_.).

CÓMATY, s. Telug. and Canar. _kōmati_, 'a trader,' [said to be derived from Skt. _go_, 'eye,' _mushṭi_, 'fist,' from their vigilant habits]. This is a term used chiefly in the north of the Madras Presidency, and corresponding to CHETTY, [which the males assume as an affix].

1627.—"The next Tribe is there termed COMMITTY, and these are generally the Merchants of the Place who by themselves or their servants, travell into the Countrey, gathering up Callicoes from the weavers, and other commodities, which they sell againe in greater parcels."—_Purchas, Pilgrimage_, 997.

[1679.—"There came to us the Factory this day a Dworfe an Indian of the COMITTE Cast, he was he said 30 years old ... we measured him by the rule 46 inches high, all his limbs and his body streight and equall proportioned, of comely face, his speech small equalling his stature...."—_Streynsham Master_, in _Kistna Man._ 142.

[1869.—"KOMATIS." See quotation under CHUCKLER.]

COMBACONUM, n.p., written _Kumbakoṇam_. Formerly the seat of the Chola dynasty. Col. Branfill gives, as the usual derivation, Skt. _Kumbhakoṇa_, 'brim of a water-pot'; [the _Madras Gloss._ Skt. _kumbha_, _kona_, 'lane'] and this form is given in _Williams's Skt. Dict._ as 'name of a town.' The fact that an idol in the Saiva temple at Combaconam is called _Kumbheśvaram_ ('Lord of the water-pot') may possibly be a justification of this etymology. But see general remarks on S. Indian names in the Introduction.

COMBOY. A sort of skirt or kilt of white calico, worn by Singhalese of both sexes, much in the same way as the Malay SARONG. The derivation which Sir E. Tennent (_Ceylon_, i. 612, ii. 107) gives of the word is quite inadmissible. He finds that a Chinese author describes the people of Ceylon as wearing a cloth made of _koo-pei_, _i.e._ of cotton; and he assumes therefore that those people call their own dress by a Chinese name for cotton! The word, however, is not real Singhalese; and we can have no doubt that it is the proper name CAMBAY. _Paños de Cãbaya_ are mentioned early as used in Ceylon (_Castanheda_, ii. 78), and _Cambays_ by Forrest (_Voyage to Mergui_, 79). In the _Government List of Native Words_ (Ceylon, 1869) the form used in the Island is actually _Kambāya_. A picture of the dress is given by Tennent (_Ceylon_, i. 612). It is now usually of white, but in mourning black is used.

1615.—"Tansho Samme, the Kinges kinsman, brought two pec. CAMBAIA cloth."—_Cocks's Diary_, i. 15.

[1674-5.—"CAMBAJA Brawles."—_Invoice_ in _Birdwood, Report on Old Recs._, p. 42.]

1726.—In list of cloths purchased at Porto Novo are "CAMBAYEN."—_Valentijn, Chorom._ 10.

[1727.—"CAMBAYA Lungies." See quotation under LOONGHEE.]

COMMERCOLLY, n.p. A small but well-known town of Lower Bengal in the Nadiya District; properly _Kumār-khālī_ ['Prince's Creek']. The name is familiar in connection with the feather trade (see ADJUTANT).

COMMISSIONER, s. In the Bengal and Bombay Presidencies this is a grade in the ordinary administrative hierarchy; it does not exist in Madras, but is found in the Punjab, Central Provinces, &c. The Commissioner is over a _Division_ embracing several Districts or Zillahs, and stands between the Collectors and Magistrates of these Districts on the one side, and the Revenue Board (if there is one) and the Local Government on the other. In the Regulation Provinces he is always a member of the Covenanted Civil Service; in Non-Regulation Provinces he may be a military officer; and in these the District officers immediately under him are termed 'Deputy Commissioners.'

COMMISSIONER, CHIEF. A high official, governing a Province inferior to a Lieutenant-Governorship, in direct subordination to the Governor-General in Council. Thus the Punjab till 1859 was under a Chief Commissioner, as was Oudh till 1877 (and indeed, though the offices are united, the Lieut.-Governor of the N.W. Provinces holds also the title of Chief Commissioner of Oudh). The Central Provinces, Assam, and Burma are other examples of Provinces under Chief Commissioners.

COMORIN, CAPE, n.p. The extreme southern point of the Peninsula of India; a name of great antiquity. No doubt Wilson's explanation is perfectly correct; and the quotation from the Periplus corroborates it. He says: "_Kumārī_, ... a young girl, a princess; a name of the goddess Durgā, to whom a temple dedicated at the extremity of the Peninsula has long given to the adjacent cape and coast the name of _Kumārī_, corrupted to Comorin...." The Tamil pronunciation is _Kumări_.

c. 80-90.—"Another place follows called Κομὰρ, at which place is (* * *) and a port;[81] and here those who wish to consecrate the remainder of their life come and bathe, and there remain in celibacy. The same do women likewise. For it is related that the goddess there tarried a while and bathed."—_Periplus_, in Müller's _Geog. Gr. Min._ i. 300.

c. 150.—"Κομαρία ἄκρον καὶ πόλις."—_Ptol._ [viii. 1 § 9].

1298.—"COMARI is a country belonging to India, and there you may see something of the North Star, which we had not been able to see from the Lesser Java thus far."—_Marco Polo_, Bk. III. ch. 23.

c. 1330.—"The country called Ma'bar is said to commence at the Cape KUMHARI, a name applied both to a town and a mountain."—_Abulfeda_, in _Gildemeister_, 185.

[1514.—"COMEDIS." See quotation under MALABAR.]

1572.—

"Ves corre a costa celebre Indiana Para o Sul até o cabo COMORI Ja chamado Cori, que Taprobana (Que ora he Ceilão) de fronte tem de si." _Camões_, v. 107.

Here Camões identifies the ancient Κῶρυ or Κῶλις with Comorin. These are in Ptolemy distinct, and his _Kory_ appears to be the point of the Island of Rāmeśvaram from which the passage to Ceylon was shortest. This, as _Kōlis_, appears in various forms in other geographers as the extreme seaward point of India, and in the geographical poem of Dionysius it is described as towering to a stupendous height above the waves. Mela regards _Colis_ as the turning point of the Indian coast, and even in Ptolemy's Tables his _Kōry_ is further south than _Komaria_, and is the point of departure from which he discusses distances to the further East (see _Ptolemy_, Bk. I. capp. 13, 14; also see Bishop Caldwell's _Comp. Grammar, Introd._, p. 103). It is thus intelligible how comparative geographers of the 16th century identified _Kōry_ with C. Comorin.

In 1864 the late venerated Bishop Cotton visited C. Comorin in company with two of his clergy (both now missionary bishops). He said that having bathed at Hardwār, one of the most northerly of Hindu sacred places, he should like to bathe at this, the most southerly. Each of the chaplains took one of the bishop's hands as they entered the surf, which was heavy; so heavy that his right-hand aid was torn from him, and had not the other been able to hold fast, Bishop Cotton could hardly have escaped.[82]

[1609.—"... very strong cloth and is called _Cacha de_ COMOREE."—_Danvers, Letters_, i. 29.

[1767.—"The pagoda of the CUNNACOMARY belonging to Tinnevelly."—Treaty, in _Logan, Malabar_, iii. 117.]

1817.—

"... Lightly latticed in With odoriferous woods of COMORIN." _Lalla Rookh, Mokanna._

This probably is derived from D'Herbelot, and involves a confusion often made between _Comorin_ and COMAR—the land of aloes-wood.

COMOTAY, COMATY, n.p. This name appears prominently in some of the old maps of Bengal, _e.g._ that embraced in the _Magni Mogolis Imperium_ of Blaeu's great Atlas (1645-50). It represents _Kāmata_, a State, and _Kāmatapur_, a city, of which most extensive remains exist in the territory of Koch Bihār in Eastern Bengal (see COOCH BEHAR). These are described by Dr. Francis Buchanan, in the book published by Montgomery Martin under the name of _Eastern India_ (vol. iii. 426 _seqq._). The city stood on the west bank of the River Darlā, which formed the defence on the east side, about 5 miles in extent. The whole circumference of the enclosure is estimated by Buchanan at 19 miles, the remainder being formed by a rampart which was (c. 1809) "in general about 130 feet in width at the base, and from 20 to 30 feet in perpendicular height."

1553.—"Within the limits in which we comprehend the kingdom of Bengala are those kingdoms subject to it ... lower down towards the sea the kingdom of COMOTAIJ."—_Barros_, IV. ix. 1.

[c. 1596.—"KAMTAH." See quotation under COOCH BEHAR.]

1873.—"During the 15th century, the tract north of Rangpúr was in the hands of the Rájahs of KÁMATA.... KÁMATA was invaded, about 1498 A.D., by Husain Sháh."—_Blochmann_, in _J. As. Soc. Bengal_, xiii. pt. i. 240.

COMPETITION-WALLAH, s. A hybrid of English and Hindustani, applied in modern Anglo-Indian colloquial to members of the Civil Service who have entered it by the competitive system first introduced in 1856. The phrase was probably the invention of one of the older or Haileybury members of the same service. These latter, whose nominations were due to interest, and who were bound together by the intimacies and _esprit de corps_ of a common college, looked with some disfavour upon the children of Innovation. The name was readily taken up in India, but its familiarity in England is probably due in great part to the "Letters of a COMPETITION-WALA," written by one who had no real claim to the title, Sir G. O. Trevelyan, who was later on member for Hawick Burghs, Chief Secretary for Ireland, and author of the excellent _Life_ of his uncle, Lord Macaulay.

The second portion of the word, _wālā_, is properly a Hindi adjectival affix, corresponding in a general way to the Latin _-arius_. Its usual employment as affix to a substantive makes it frequently denote "agent, doer, keeper, man, inhabitant, master, lord, possessor, owner," as Shakespear vainly tries to define it, and as in Anglo-Indian usage is popularly assumed to be its meaning. But this kind of denotation is incidental; there is no real limitation to such meaning. This is demonstrable from such phrases as _Kābul-wālā ghoṛā_, 'the Kabulian horse,' and from the common form of village nomenclature in the Panjāb, _e.g._ _Mīr-Khān-wālā_, _Ganda-Singh-wālā_, and so forth, implying the village established by Mir-Khan or Ganda-Singh. In the three immediately following quotations, the second and third exhibit a strictly idiomatic use of _wālā_, the first an incorrect English use of it.

1785.—

"Tho' then the Bostonians made such a fuss, Their example ought not to be followed by us, But I wish that a band of good Patriot-WALLAHS ..."—In _Seton-Karr_, i. 93.

" In this year Tippoo Sahib addresses a rude letter to the Nawāb of Shānūr (or Savanūr) as "The ShahnoorWÂLAH."—_Select Letters of Tippoo_, 184.

1814.—"Gungadhur Shastree is a person of great shrewdness and talent.... Though a very learned shastree, he affects to be quite an Englishman, walks fast, talks fast, interrupts and contradicts, and calls the Peshwa and his ministers 'old fools' and ... 'dam rascals.' He mixes English words with everything he says, and will say of some one (Holkar for instance): _Bhot tricks_WALLA _tha, laiken barra akulkund_, Kukhye _tha_, ('He was very tricky, but very sagacious; he was cock-eyed')."—_Elphinstone_, in _Life_, i. 276.

1853.—"'No, I'm a Suffolk-WALLA.'"—_Oakfield_, i. 66.

1864.—"The stories against the COMPETITION-WALLAHS, which are told and fondly believed by the Haileybury men, are all founded more or less on the want of _savoir faire_. A collection of these stories would be a curious proof of the credulity of the human mind on a question of class against class."—_Trevelyan_, p. 9.

1867.—"From a deficiency of civil servants ... it became necessary to seek reinforcements, not alone from Haileybury, ... but from new recruiting fields whence volunteers might be obtained ... under the pressure of necessity, such an exceptional measure was sanctioned by Parliament. Mr. Elliot, having been nominated as a candidate by Campbell Marjoribanks, was the first of the since celebrated list of the COMPETITION-WALLAHS."—Biog. Notice prefixed to vol. i. of _Dowson's Ed. of Elliot's Historians of India_, p. xxviii.

The exceptional arrangement alluded to in the preceding quotation was authorised by 7 Geo. IV. cap. 56. But it did not involve competition; it only authorised a system by which writerships could be given to young men who had not been at Haileybury College, on their passing certain test examinations, and they were ranked according to their merit in passing such examinations, but below the writers who had left Haileybury at the preceding half-yearly examination. The first examination under this system was held 29th March, 1827, and Sir H. M. Elliot headed the list. The system continued in force for five years, the last examination being held in April, 1832. In all 83 civilians were nominated in this way, and, among other well-known names, the list included H. Torrens, Sir H. B. Harington, Sir R. Montgomery, Sir J. Cracroft Wilson, Sir T. Pycroft, W. Tayler, the Hon. E. Drummond.

1878.—"The COMPETITION-WALLAH, at home on leave or retirement, dins perpetually into our ears the greatness of India.... We are asked to feel awestruck and humbled at the fact that Bengal alone has 66 millions of inhabitants. We are invited to experience an awful thrill of sublimity when we learn that the area of Madras far exceeds that of the United Kingdom."—_Sat. Rev._, June 15, p. 750.

COMPOUND, s. The enclosed ground, whether garden or waste, which surrounds an Anglo-Indian house. Various derivations have been suggested for this word, but its history is very obscure. The following are the principal suggestions that have been made:—[83]

(_a._) That it is a corruption of some supposed Portuguese word.

(_b._) That it is a corruption of the French _campagne_.

(_c._) That it is a corruption of the Malay word _kampung_, as first (we believe) indicated by Mr. John Crawfurd.

(A.) The Portuguese origin is assumed by Bishop Heber in passages quoted below. In one he derives it from _campaña_ (for which, in modern Portuguese at least, we should read _campanha_); but _campanha_ is not used in such a sense. It seems to be used only for 'a campaign,' or for the Roman _Campagna_. In the other passage he derives it from _campao_ (_sic_), but there is no such word.

It is also alleged by Sir Emerson Tennent (_infra_), who suggests _campinho_; but this, meaning 'a small plain,' is not used for compound. Neither is the latter word, nor any word suggestive of it, used among the Indo-Portuguese.

In the early Portuguese histories of India (_e.g._ _Castanheda_, iii. 436, 442; vi. 3) the words used for what we term _compound_, are _jardim_, _patio_, _horta_. An examination of all the passages of the Indo-Portuguese Bible, where the word might be expected to occur, affords only _horta_.

There is a use of _campo_ by the Italian Capuchin P. Vincenzo Maria (Roma, 1672), which we thought at first to be analogous: "Gionti alla porta della città (Aleppo) ... arrivati al _Campo_ de' Francesi; doue è la Dogana...." (p. 475). We find also in Rauwolff's _Travels_ (c. 1573), as published in English by the famous John Ray: "Each of these nations (at Aleppo) have their peculiar _Champ_ to themselves, commonly named after the Master that built it...."; and again: "When ... the _Turks_ have washed and cleansed themselves, they go into their Chappells, which are in the Middle of their great _Camps_ or _Carvatschars_...." (p. 84 and p. 259 of Ray's 2nd edition). This use of _Campo_, and _Champ_, has a curious kind of analogy to _compound_, but it is probably only a translation of _Maidān_ or some such Oriental word.

(B.) As regards _campagne_, which once commended itself as probable, it must be observed that nothing like the required sense is found among the seven or eight classes of meaning assigned to the word in _Littré_.

The word _campo_ again in the Portuguese of the 16th century seems to mean always, or nearly always, a _camp_. We have found only one instance in those writers of its use with a meaning in the least suggestive of _compound_, but in this its real meaning is 'site': "queymou a cidade toda ate não ficar mais que ho _campo_ em que estevera." ("They burned the whole city till nothing remained but the site on which it stood"—_Castanheda_, vi. 130). There is a special use of _campo_ by the Portuguese in the Further East, alluded to in the quotation from Pallegoix's _Siam_, but that we shall see to be only a representation of the Malay _Kampung_. We shall come back upon it. [See quotation from _Correa_, with note, under FACTORY.]

(C.) The objection raised to _kampung_ as the origin of _compound_ is chiefly that the former word is not so used in Java by either Dutch or natives, and the author of _Max Havelaar_ expresses doubt if _compound_ is a Malay or Javanese word at all (pp. 360-361). _Erf_ is the usual word among the Dutch. In Java _kampung_ seems to be used only for a native village, or for a particular ward or quarter of a town.

But it is impossible to doubt that among the English in our Malay settlements COMPOUND is used in this sense in speaking English, and _kampung_ in speaking Malay. _Kampung_ is also used by the Malays themselves, in our settlements, in this sense. All the modern dictionaries that we have consulted give this sense among others. The old _Dictionarium Malaico-Latinum_ of David Haex (Romae, 1631) is a little vague:

"CAMPON, coniunctio, vel conuentus. Hinc viciniae et parua loca, _campon_ etiam appellantur."

_Crawfurd_ (1852): "KAMPUNG ... an enclosure, a space fenced in; a village; a quarter or subdivision of a town."

_Favre_ (1875): "Maison avec un terrain qui l'entoure."

_Pijnappel_ (1875), _Maleisch-Hollandisch Woordenboek_: "KAMPOENG—Omheind Erf, Wijk, Buurt, Kamp," _i.e._ "Ground hedged round, village, hamlet, _camp_."

And also, let it be noted, the Javanese Dict. of _P. Jansz_ (_Javaansch-Nederlandsch Woordenboek_, Samarang, 1876): "KAMPOENG—Omheind erf van Woningen; wijk die onder een hoofd staat," _i.e._ "Enclosed ground of dwellings; village which is under one Headman."

_Marre_, in his _Kata-Kata Malayou_ (Paris, 1875), gives the following expanded definition: "Village palissadé, ou, dans une ville, quartier séparé et généralement clos, occupé par des gens de même nation, Malays, Siamois, Chinois, Bouguis, &c. Ce mot signifie proprement un enclos, une enciente, et par extension quartier clos, faubourg, ou village palissadé. Le mot _Kampong_ désigne parfois aussi une maison d'une certaine importance avec le terrain clos qui en dépend, et qui l'entoure" (p. 95).

We take Marsden last (_Malay Dictionary_, 1812) because he gives an illustration: "KAMPONG, an enclosure, a place surrounded with a paling; a fenced or fortified village; a quarter, district, or suburb of a city; a collection of buildings. _Mem-bûat_ [to make] _rumah_ [house] _serta dañgan_ [together with] KAMPONG-_nia_ [compound thereof], to erect a house with its enclosure ... _Ber-Kampong_, to assemble, come together; _meñgampong_, to collect, to bring together." The Reverse Dictionary gives: "YARD, _alaman_, KAMPONG." [See also many further references much to the same effect in Scott, _Malayan Words_, p. 123 _seqq._]

In a Malay poem given in the _Journal of the Ind. Archipelago_, vol i. p. 44, we have these words:—

"_Trúsláh ka_ KAMPONG _s'orange Saudágar_."

["Passed to the _kampong_ of a Merchant."]

and

"_Titáh bágindú rajá sultání_ KÁMPONG _śiápá garángun íní_."

["Thus said the Prince, the Raja Sultani, Whose _kampong_ may this be?"]

These explanations and illustrations render it almost unnecessary to add in corroboration that a friend who held office in the Straits for twenty years assures us that the word KAMPUNG is habitually used, in the Malay there spoken, as the equivalent of the Indian COMPOUND. If this was the case 150 years ago in the English settlements at Bencoolen and elsewhere (and we know from Marsden that it _was_ so 100 years ago), it does not matter whether such a use of _kampung_ was correct or not, _compound_ will have been a natural corruption of it. Mr. E. C. Baber, who lately spent some time in our Malay settlements on his way from China, tells me (H. Y.) that the frequency with which he heard _kampung_ applied to the 'compound,' convinced him of this etymology, which he had before doubted greatly.

It is not difficult to suppose that the word, if its use originated in our Malay factories and settlements, should have spread to the continental Presidencies, and so over India.

Our factories in the Archipelago were older than any of our settlements in India Proper. The factors and writers were frequently moved about, and it is conceivable that a word so much wanted (for no English word now in use _does_ express the idea satisfactorily) should have found ready acceptance. In fact the word, from like causes, _has_ spread to the ports of China and to the missionary and mercantile stations in tropical Africa, East and West, and in Madagascar.

But it may be observed that it was possible that the word _kampung_ was itself originally a corruption of the Port. _campo_, taking the meaning first of _camp_, and thence of an enclosed area, or rather that in some less definable way the two words reacted on each other. The Chinese quarter at Batavia—_Kampong Tzina_—is commonly called in Dutch '_het Chinesche_ Kamp' or '_het_ Kamp _der Chinezen_.' _Kampung_ was used at Portuguese Malacca in this way at least 270 years ago, as the quotation from Godinho de Eredia shows. The earliest Anglo-Indian example of the word COMPOUND is that of 1679 (below). In a quotation from Dampier (1688) under COT, where _compound_ would come in naturally, he says '_yard_.'

1613.—(At Malacca). "And this settlement is divided into 2 parishes, S. Thomé and S. Stephen, and that part of S. Thomé called CAMPON _Chelim_ extends from the shore of the _Jaos_ bazar to N.W., terminating at the Stone Bastion; and in this dwell the _Chelis_ of Coromandel.... And the other part of S. Stephen's, called CAMPON _China_, extends from the said shore of the _Jaos_ Bazar, and mouth of the river to the N.E., ... and in this part, called CAMPON _China_, dwell the _Chincheos_ ... and foreign traders, and native fishermen."—_Godinho de Eredia_, i. 6. In the plans given by this writer, we find different parts of the city marked accordingly, as CAMPON _Chelim_, CAMPON _China_, CAMPON _Bendara_ (the quarter where the native magistrate, the BENDĀRA lived). [See also CHELING and CAMPOO.]

1679.—(At Pollicull near Madapollam), "There the Dutch have a Factory of a large COMPOUNDE, where they dye much blew cloth, having above 300 jars set in the ground for that work; also they make many of their best paintings there."—_Fort St. Geo. Consns._ (on Tour), April 14. In _Notes and Extracts_, Madras, 1871.

1696.—"The 27th we began to unlade, and come to their custom-houses, of which there are _three_, in a _square_ COMPOUND of about 100 paces over each way.... The goods being brought and set in _two Rows_ in the middle of the _square_ are one by one opened before the _Mandareens_."—_Mr. Bowyear's Journal at Cochin China_, dated Foy-Foe, April 30. _Dalrymple, Or. Rep._ i. 79.

1772.—"YARD (before or behind a house), Aungâun. Commonly called a COMPOUND."—Vocabulary in _Hadley's Grammar_, 129. (See under MOORS.)

1781.—

"In common usage here a _chit_ Serves for our business or our wit. _Bankshal's_ a place to lodge our ropes, And Mango orchards all are _Topes_. _Godown_ usurps the ware-house place, COMPOUND denotes each walled space. To _Dufterkhanna_, _Ottor_, _Tanks_, The English language owes no thanks; Since Office, Essence, Fish-pond shew We need not words so harsh and new. Much more I could such words expose, But _Ghauts_ and _Dawks_ the list shall close; Which in plain English is no more Than Wharf and Post expressed before." _India Gazette_, March 3.

" "... will be sold by Public Auction ... all that Brick Dwelling-house, Godowns, and COMPOUND."—_Ibid._, April 21.

1788.—"COMPOUND—The court-yard belonging to a house. A corrupt word."—The _Indian Vocabulary_, London, Stockdale.

1793.—"To be sold by Public Outcry ... the House, Out Houses, and COMPOUND," &c.—_Bombay Courier_, Nov. 2.

1810.—"The houses (at Madras) are usually surrounded by a field or COMPOUND, with a few trees or shrubs, but it is with incredible pains that flowers or fruit are raised."—_Maria Graham_, 124.

" "When I entered the great gates, and looked around for my palankeen ... and when I beheld the beauty and extent of the COMPOUND ... I thought that I was no longer in the world that I had left in the East."—_An Account of Bengal, and of a Visit to Government House_ (at Calcutta) _by Ibrahim the son of Candu the Merchant_, _ibid._ p. 198. This is a Malay narrative translated by Dr. Leyden. Very probably the word translated COMPOUND was _kampung_, but that cannot be ascertained.

1811.—"Major Yule's attack was equally spirited, but after routing the enemy's force at CAMPONG Malayo, and killing many of them, he found the bridge on fire, and was unable to penetrate further."—_Sir S. Auchmuty's Report of the Capture of Fort Cornelis._

c. 1817.—"When they got into the COMPOUND, they saw all the ladies and gentlemen in the verandah waiting."—_Mrs. Sherwood's Stories_, ed. 1863, p. 6.

1824.—"He then proceeded to the rear COMPOUND of the house, returned, and said, 'It is a tiger, sir.'"—_Seely, Wonders of Ellora_, ch. i.

" "... The large and handsome edifices of Garden Reach, each standing by itself in a little woody lawn (a 'COMPOUND' they call it here, by an easy corruption from the Portuguese word _campaña_ ...)."—_Heber_, ed. 1844, i. 28.

1848.—"Lady O'Dowd, too, had gone to her bed in the nuptial chamber, on the ground floor, and had tucked her mosquito curtains round her fair form, when the guard at the gates of the commanding officer's COMPOUND beheld Major Dobbin, in the moonlight, rushing towards the house with a swift step."—_Vanity Fair_, ed. 1867, ii. 93.

1860.—"Even amongst the English, the number of Portuguese terms in daily use is remarkable. The grounds attached to a house are its 'COMPOUND,' _campinho_."—_Emerson Tennent, Ceylon_, ii. 70.

[1869.—"I obtained the use of a good-sized house in the CAMPONG Sirani (or Christian village)."—_Wallace, Malay Archip._, ed. 1890, p. 256.]

We have found this word singularly transformed in a passage extracted from a modern novel:

1877.—"When the Rebellion broke out at other stations in India, I left our own COMPOST."—_Sat. Review_, Feb. 3, p. 148.

A little learning is a dangerous thing!

The following shows the adoption of the word in West Africa.

1880.—From West Afr. Mission, Port Lokkoh, Mr. A. Burchaell writes: "Every evening we go out visiting and preaching the Gospel to our Timneh friends in their COMPOUNDS."—_Proceedings of C. M. Society_ for 1878-9, p. 14.

COMPRADORE, COMPODORE, &c., s. Port. _comprador_, 'purchaser,' from _comprar_, 'to purchase.' This word was formerly in use in Bengal, where it is now quite obsolete; but it is perhaps still remembered in Madras, and it is common in China. In Madras the _compradore_ is (or was) a kind of house-steward, who keeps the household accounts, and purchases necessaries. In China he is much the same as a BUTLER (q.v.). A new building was to be erected on the Bund at Shanghai, and Sir T. Wade was asked his opinion as to what style of architecture should be adopted. He at once said that for Shanghai, a great Chinese commercial centre, it ought to be COMPRADORIC!

1533.—"Antonio da Silva kept his own counsel about the (threat of) war, because during the delay caused by the exchange of messages, he was all the time buying and selling by means of his COMPRADORES."—_Correa_, iii. 562.

1615.—"I understand that yesterday the Hollanders cut a slave of theirs a-peeces for theft, per order of justice, and thrust their COMPRADOR (or cats buyer) out of dores for a lecherous knave...."—_Cocks's Diary_, i. 19.

1711.—"Every Factory had formerly a COMPRADORE, whose Business it was to buy in Provisions and other Necessarys. But the Hoppos have made them all such Knaves...."—_Lockyer_, 108.

[1748.—"COMPRADORES." See quotation under BANKSHALL.]

1754.—"COMPIDORE. The office of this servant is to go to market and bring home small things, such as fruit, &c."—_Ives_, 50.

1760-1810.—"All river-pilots and ships' COMPRADORES must be registered at the office of the Tung-che at Macao."—'_Eight Regulations_,' from the _Fankwae at Canton_ (1882), p. 28.

1782.—"Le COMPRADOR est celui qui fournit généralement tout ce dont on a besoin, excepté les objets de cargaison; il y en a un pour chaque Nation: il approvisionne la loge, et tient sous lui plusieurs commis chargés de la fourniture des vaisseaux."—_Sonnerat_ (ed. 1782), ii. 236.

1785.—"COMPUDOUR ... Sicca Rs. 3."—In _Seton-Karr_, i. 107 (Table of Wages).

1810.—"The COMPADORE, or _Kurz-burdar_, or _Butler-Konnah-Sircar_, are all designations for the same individual, who acts as purveyor.... This servant may be considered as appertaining to the order of sircars, of which he should possess all the cunning."—_Williamson, V. M._ i. 270.

See SIRCAR. The obsolete term _Kurz-burdar_ above represents _Kharach-bardār_ "in charge of (daily) expenditure."

1840.—"About 10 days ago ... the Chinese, having kidnapped our COMPENDOR,

## Parties were sent out to endeavour to recover him."—_Mem. Col. Mountain_,

164.

1876.—"We speak chiefly of the educated classes, and not of 'boys' and COMPRADORES, who learn in a short time both to touch their caps, and wipe their noses in their masters' pocket-handkerchiefs."—_Giles, Chinese Sketches_, [p. 15].

1876.—

"An' Massa Coe feel velly sore An' go an' scold he COMPRADORE." _Leland, Pidgin English Sing-Song_, 26.

1882.—"The most important Chinese within the Factory was the COMPRADORE ... all Chinese employed in any factory, whether as his own 'pursers,' or in the capacity of servants, cooks, or coolies, were the COMPRADORE'S own people."—_The Fankwae_, p. 53.

CONBALINGUA, s. The common pumpkin, [_cucurbita pepo_. The word comes from the Malayāl., Tel. or Can. _kumbalam_; _kumbalanu_, the pumpkin].

1510.—"I saw another kind of fruit which resembled a pumpkin in colour, is two spans in length, and has more than three fingers of pulp ... and it is a very curious thing, and it is called COMOLANGA, and grows on the ground like melons."—_Varthema_, 161.

[1554.—"CONBALINGUAS." See quotation under BRINJAUL.]

[c. 1610.—Couto gives a tradition of the origin of the kingdom of Pegu, from a fisherman who was born of a certain flower; "they also say that his wife was born of a COMBALENGA, which is an apple (_pomo_) very common in India of which they make several kinds of preserve, so cold that it is used in place of sugar of roses; and they are of the size and fashion of large melons; and there are some so large that it would be as much as a lad could do to lift one by himself. This apple the Pegús call _Sapua_."—Dec. xii. liv. v. cap. iii.]

c. 1690.—"In Indiae insulis quaedam quoque Cucurbitae et Cucumeris reperiuntur species ab Europaeis diversae ... harumque nobilissima est COMOLINGA, quae maxima est species Indicarum cucurbitarum."—_Rumphius, Herb. Amb._ v. 395.

CONCAN, n.p. Skt. _konkaṇa_, [Tam. _konkaṇam_], the former in the Pauranic lists the name of a people; Hind. _Konkan_ and _Kokan_. The low country of Western India between the Ghauts and the sea, extending, roughly speaking, from Goa northward to Guzerat. But the modern Commissionership, or Civil Division, embraces also North Canara (south of Goa). In medieval writings we find frequently, by a common Asiatic fashion of coupling names, _Kokan-_ or _Konkan-Tana_; TANA having been a chief place and port of _Konkan_.

c. 70 A.D.—The COCONDAE of Pliny are perhaps the _Konkaṇas_.

404.—"In the south are Ceylon (Lankâ) ... KONKAN ..." &c.—_Bṛhat Saṅhita_, in _J.R.A.S._, N.S. v. 83.

c. 1300.—"Beyond Guzerat are KONKAN and _Tána_; beyond them the country of Malíbár."—_Rashīduddīn_, in _Elliot_, i. 68.

c. 1335.—"When he heard of the Sultan's death he fled to a Kafir prince called Burabra, who lived in the inaccessible mountains between Daulatabad and KŪKAN-_Tāna_."—_Ibn Batuta_, iii. 335.

c. 1350.—In the _Portulano Mediceo_ in the Laurentian Library we have 'COCIN_tana_,' and in the Catalan Map of 1375 'COCIN_taya_.'

1553.—"And as from the Ghauts (_Gate_) to the Sea, on the west of the Decan, all that strip is called CONCAN, so also from the Ghauts to the Sea, on the West of Canara (leaving out those forty and six leagues just spoken of, which are also parts of this same Canara), that strip which extends to Cape Comorin ... is called Malabar...."—_Barros_, I. ix. 1.

[1563.—"CUNCAM." See quotation under GHAUT.]

1726.—"The kingdom of this Prince is commonly called Visiapoer, after its capital, ... but it is properly called CUNKAN."—_Valentijn_, iv. (_Suratte_), 243; [also see under DECCAN].

c. 1732.—"Goa, in the Adel Sháhi KOKAN."—_Khāfī Khān_, in _Elliot_, vii. 211.

1804.—"I have received your letter of the 28th, upon the subject of the landing of 3 French officers in the KONKAN; and I have taken measures to have them arrested."—_Wellington_, iii. 33.

1813.—"... CONCAN or COKUN ..."—_Forbes, Or. Mem._ i. 189; [2nd ed. i. 102].

1819.—Mr. W. Erskine, in his Account of Elephanta, writes KOKAN.—_Tr. Lit. Soc. Bomb._, i. 249.

CONFIRMED, p. Applied to an officer whose hold of an appointment is made permanent. In the Bengal Presidency the popular term is PUCKA; (q.v.); (also see CUTCHA).

[1805.—"It appears not unlikely that the Government and the Company may CONFIRM Sir G. Barlow in the station to which he has succeeded...."—In _L. of Colebrooke_, 223.]

1886.—"... one Marsden, who has paid his addresses to my daughter—a young man in the Public Works, who (would you believe it, Mr. Cholmondeley?) has not even been CONFIRMED.

"_Cholm._ The young heathen!"—_Trevelyan, The Dawk Bungalow_, p. 220.

CONGEE, s. In use all over India for the water in which rice has been boiled. The article being used as one of invalid diet, the word is sometimes applied to such slops generally. _Congee_ also forms the usual starch of Indian washermen. [A _conjee_-cap was a sort of starched night-cap, and Mr. Draper, the husband of Sterne's Eliza, had it put on by Mrs. Draper's rival when he took his afternoon nap. (_Douglas, Glimpses of Old Bombay_, pp. 86, 201.)] It is from the Tamil _kanjī_, 'boilings.' _Congee_ is known to Horace, though reckoned, it would seem, so costly a remedy that the miser patient would as lief die as be plundered to the extent implied in its use:

"... Hunc medicus multum celer atque fidelis Excitat hoc pacto ... ... 'Agedum; sume hoc _ptisanarium Oryzae_.' 'Quanti emptae?' 'Parvo.' '_Quanti_ ergo.' 'Octussibus.' 'Eheu! Quid refert, morbo, an furtis pereamve rapinis?'" _Sat. II._ iii. 147 _seqq._

c. A.D. 70.—(Indi) "maxime quidem ORYZA gaudent, ex qua TISANAM conficiunt quam reliqui mortales ex hordeo."—_Pliny_, xviii. § 13.

1563.—"They give him to drink the water squeezed out of rice with pepper and cummin (which they call CANJE)."—_Garcia_, f. 76_b_.

1578.—"... CANJU, which is the water from the boiling of rice, keeping it first for some hours till it becomes acid...."—_Acosta, Tractado_, 56.

1631.—"Potus quotidianus itaque sit decoctum oryzae quod CANDGIE Indi vocant."—_Jac. Bontii_, Lib. II. cap. iii.

1672.—"... la CANGIA, ordinaria colatione degl' Indiani ... quale colano del riso mal cotto."—_P. Vinc. Maria_, 3rd ed., 379.

1673.—"They have ... a great smooth Stone on which they beat their Cloaths till clean; and if for Family use, starch them with CONGEE."—_Fryer_, 200.

1680.—"Le dejeûné des noirs est ordinairement du CANGÉ, qui est une eau de ris epaisse."—_Dellon, Inquisition at Goa_, 136.

1796.—"CAGNI, boiled rice water, which the Europeans call CANGI, is given free of all expenses, in order that the traveller may quench his thirst with a cooling and wholesome beverage."—_P. Paulinus, Voyage_, p. 70.

"Can't drink as it is hot, and can't throw away as it is KANJI."—_Ceylon Proverb, Ind. Ant._ i. 59.

CONGEE-HOUSE, CONJEE-HOUSE, s. The 'cells' (or temporary lock-up) of a regiment in India; so called from the traditionary regimen of the inmates; [in N. India commonly applied to a cattle-pound].

1835.—"All men confined for drunkenness should, if possible, be confined by themselves in the CONGEE-HOUSE, till sober."—G. O., quoted in _Mawson's Records of the Indian Command of Sir C. Napier_, 101 note.

CONGEVERAM, n.p. An ancient and holy city of S. India, 46 m. S.W. of Madras. It is called _Kachchi_ in Tamil literature, and _Kachchipuram_ is probably represented by the modern name. [The _Madras Gloss._ gives the indigenous name as _Cutchy_ (_Kachchi_), meaning 'the heart-leaved moon-seed plant,' _tinospera cordifolia_, from which the Skt. name _Kanchipura_, 'shining city,' is corrupted.]

c. 1030.—See KANCHI in Al-Birūnī, under MALABAR.

1531.—"Some of them said that the whole history of the Holy House (of St. Thomas) was written in the house of the Pagoda which is called CAMJEVERÃO, twenty leagues distant from the Holy House, of which I will tell you hereafter...."—_Correa_, iii. 424.

1680.—"Upon a report that Podela Lingapa had put a stop to all the Dutch business of Policat under his government, the agent sent Braminy spys to CONJEE VORAM and to Policat."—_Ft. St. Geo. Cons._ Aug. 30. In _Notes and Exts._ No. iii. 32.

CONGO-BUNDER, CONG, n.p. _Kung bandar_; a port formerly of some consequence and trade, on the north shore of the Persian Gulf, about 100 m. west of Gombroon. The Portuguese had a factory here for a good many years after their expulsion from Ormus, and under treaty with Persia, made in 1625, had a right of pearl-fishing at Bahrein and a claim to half of the customs of Cong. These claims seem to have been gradually disregarded, and to have had no effect after about 1670, though the Portuguese would appear to have still kept up some pretext of monopoly of rights there in 1677 (see _Chardin_, ed. 1735, i. 348, and _Bruce's Annals of the E.I.C._, iii. 393). Some confusion is created by the circumstance that there is another place on the same coast, called _Kongūn_, which possessed a good many vessels up to 1859, when it was destroyed by a neighbouring chief (see _Stiffe's P. Gulf Pilot_, 128). And this place is indicated by A. Hamilton (below) as the great mart for Bahrein pearls, which Fryer and others assign to what is evidently _Cong_.

1652.—"Near to the place where the Euphrates falls from Balsara [see BALSORA] into the Sea, there is a little Island, where the Barques generally come to an Anchor.... There we stay'd four days, whence to Bandar-CONGO it is 14 days Sail.... This place would be a far better habitation for the Merchants than _Ormus_, where it is very unwholsom and dangerous to live. But that which hinders the Trade from Bandar-CONGO is, because the Road to _Lar_ is so bad.... The 30th, we hir'd a Vessel for _Bander-Abassi_, and after 3 or 4 hours Sailing we put into a Village ... in the Island of _Keckmishe_" (see KISHM).—_Tavernier_, E.T. i. 94.

1653.—"CONGUE est vne petite ville fort agreable sur le sein Persique à trois journées du Bandar Abbassi tirant à l'Ouest dominée par le Schah ... les Portugais y ont vn Feitour (see FACTOR) qui prend la moitié de la Doüane, et donne la permission aux barques de nauiger, en luy payant vn certain droit, parceque toutes ces mers sont tributaires de la generalité de Mascati, qui est à l'entrée du sein Persique.... Cette ville est peuplée d'Arabes, de Parsis et d'Indous qui ont leur Pagodes et leur Saincts hors la ville."—_De la Boullaye-le-Gouz_, ed. 1657, p. 284.

1677.—"_A Voyage to_ CONGO _for Pearl_.—Two days after our Arrival at Gombroon, I went to CONGO.... At noon we came to Bassatu (see BASSADORE), an old ruined Town of the Portugals, fronting CONGO.... CONGO is something better built than Gombroon, and has some small Advantage of the Air" (Then goes off about pearls).—_Fryer_, 320.

1683.—"One Haggerston taken by ye said President into his Service, was run away with a considerable quantity of Gold and Pearle, to ye amount of 30,000 Rupees, intrusted to him at Bussera (see BALSORA) and CONG, to bring to Surrat, to save Freight and Custom."—_Hedges, Diary_, i. 96 _seq._

1685.—"_May 27._—This afternoon it pleased God to bring us in safety to CONG Road. I went ashore immediately to Mr. Brough's house (Supra Cargo of ye _Siam Merchant_), and lay there all night."—_Ibid._ i. 202.

1727.—"_Congoun_ stands on the South side of a large River, and makes a pretty good figure in Trade; for most of the Pearl that are caught at _Bareen_, on the _Arabian_ Side, are brought hither for a Market, and many fine Horses are sent thence to _India_, where they generally sell well.... The next maritim town, down the Gulf, is CONG, where the _Portuguese_ lately had a Factory, but of no great Figure in Trade, tho' that Town has a small Trade with _Banyans_ and _Moors_ from _India_." (Here the first place is _Kongun_, the second one _Kung_).—_A. Hamilton_, i. 92 _seq._; [ed. 1744].

CONICOPOLY, s. Literally 'Account-Man,' from Tam. _kanakka_, 'account' or 'writing,' and _piḷḷai_, 'child' or 'person.' ["The _Kanakar_ are usually addressed as '_Pillay_,' a title of respect common to them and the agricultural and shepherd castes" (_Madras Man._ ii. 229).] In Madras, a native clerk or writer, [in particular a shipping clerk. The corresponding Tel. term is CURNUM].

1544.—"Duc eò tecum ... domesticos tuos; pueros et aliquem CONACAPULAM qui norit scribere, cujus manu exaratas relinquere posses in quovis loco precationes a Pueris et aliis Catechumenis ediscendas."—_Scti. Franc. Xavier, Epist._, pp. 160 _seq._

1584.—"So you must appoint in each village or station fitting teachers and CANACOPOLY, as we have already arranged, and these must assemble the children every day at a certain time and place, and teach and drive into them the elements of reading and religion."—_Ditto_, in _Coleridge's L._ of him, ii. 24.

1578.—"At Tanor in Malabar I was acquainted with a Nayre CANACOPOLA, a writer in the Camara del Rey at Tanor ... who every day used to eat to the weight of 5 drachms (of opium), which he would take in my presence."—_Acosta, Tractado_, 415.

c. 1580.—"One came who worked as a clerk, and said he was a poor CANAQUAPOLLE, who had nothing to give."—_Primor e Honra_, &c., f. 94.

1672.—"Xaverius set everywhere teachers called CANACAPPELS."—_Baldaeus, Ceylon_, 377.

1680.—"The Governour, accompanyed with the Councell and severall Persons of the factory, attended by six files of Soldyers, the Company's Peons, 300 of the Washers, the Pedda Naigue, the CANCOPLY of the Towne and of the grounds, went the circuit of Madras ground, which was described by the CANCOPLY of the grounds, and lyes so intermixed with others (as is customary in these Countrys) that 'tis impossible to be knowne to any others, therefore every Village has a CANCOPLY and a Parryar, who are imployed in this office, which goes from Father to Son for ever."—_Ft. St. Geo. Consn._ Sept. 21. In _Notes and Exts._, No. iii. 34.

1718.—"Besides this we maintain seven KANAKAPPEL, or Malabarick writers."—_Propagation of the Gospel in the East_, Pt. ii. 55.

1726.—"The CONAKAPULES (commonly called KANNEKAPPELS) are writers."—_Valentijn, Choro._ 88.

[1749.—"CANACAPULA," in _Logan, Malabar_, iii. 52.

[1750.—"CONICOPLAS," _ibid._ iii. 150.

[1773.—"CONUCOPOLA. He keeps your accounts, pays the rest of the servants their wages, and assists the Dubash in buying and selling. At Bengal he is called secretary...."—_Ives_, 49.]

CONSOO-HOUSE, n.p. At Canton this was a range of buildings adjoining the foreign Factories, called also the 'Council Hall' of the foreign Factories. It was the property of the body of Hong merchants, and was the place of meeting of these merchants among themselves, or with the chiefs of the Foreign houses, when there was need for such conference (see _Fankwae_, p. 23). The name is probably a corruption of 'Council.' Bp. Moule, however, says: "The name is likely to have come from _kung-su_, the public hall, where a _kung-sz_', a 'public company,' or guild, meets."

CONSUMAH, KHANSAMA, s. P. _Khānsāmān_; 'a house-steward.' In Anglo-Indian households in the Bengal Presidency, this is the title of the chief table servant and provider, now always a Mahommedan. [See BUTLER.] The literal meaning of the word is 'Master of the household gear'; it is not connected with _khwān_, 'a tray,' as Wilson suggests. The analogous word _Mīr-sāmān_ occurs in _Elliot_, vii. 153. The Anglo-Indian form CONSUMER seems to have been not uncommon in the 18th century, probably with a spice of intention. From tables quoted in _Long_, 182, and in _Seton-Karr_, i. 95, 107, we see that the wages of a "CONSUMAH, Christian, Moor, or Gentoo," were at Calcutta, in 1759, 5 rupees a month, and in 1785, 8 to 10 rupees.

[1609.—"Emersee Nooherdee being called by the CAUNCAMMA."—_Danvers, Letters_, i. 24.]

c. 1664.—"Some time after ... she chose for her KANE-SAMAN, that is, her Steward, a certain _Persian_ called _Nazerkan_, who was a young Omrah, the handsomest and most accomplished of the whole Court."—_Bernier_, E.T., p. 4; [ed. _Constable_, p. 13].

1712.—"They were brought by a great circuit on the River to the CHANSAMMA or Steward (Dispenser) of the aforesaid _Mahal_."—_Valentijn_, iv. (_Suratte_) 288.

1759.—"DUSTUCK _or_ ORDER, _under the_ CHAN SUMAUN, _or_ Steward's _Seal, for the Honourable Company's holding the King's_ [_i.e._ the Great Mogul's] _fleet_."

* * * * *

"At the back of this is the seal of Zecah al Doulat Tidaudin Caun Bahadour, who is CAUN SAMAUN, or Steward to his Majesty, whose prerogative it is to grant this Order."—_R. Owen Cambridge_, pp. 231 _seq._

1788.—"After some deliberation I asked the KHANSAMAN, what quantity was remaining of the clothes that had been brought from Iran to camp for sale, who answered that there were 15,000 jackets, and 12,000 pairs of long drawers."—_Mem. of Khojeh Abdulkurreem_, tr. by _Gladwin_, 55.

1810.—"The KANSAMAH may be classed with the house-steward, and butler; both of which offices appear to unite in this servant."—_Williamson, V. M._, i. 199.

1831.—"I have taught my KHANSAMA to make very light iced punch."—_Jacquemont, Letters_, E.T., ii. 104.

COOCH AZO, or AZO simply, n.p. _Koch Hājo_, a Hindu kingdom on the banks of the Brahmaputra R., to the E. of Koch Bihār, annexed by Jahāngīr's troops in 1637. See _Blochmann_ in _J.A.S.B._ xli. pt. i. 53, and xlii. pt. i. 235. In Valentijn's map of Bengal (made c. 1660) we have _Cos Assam_ with _Azo_ as capital, and _T'Ryk van Asoe_, a good way south and east of Silhet.

1753.—"Ceste rivière (Brahmapoutra), en remontant, conduit à Rangamati et à AZOO, qui font la frontière de l'état du Mogol. AZOO est une forteresse que l'Emir Jemla, sous le règne d'Aorengzèbe, reprit sur le roi d'Asham, comme une dependance de Bengale."—_D'Anville_, p. 62.

COOCH BEHAR, n.p. _Koch Bihār_, a native tributary State on the N.E. of Bengal, adjoining Bhotan and the Province of Assam. The first part of the name is taken from that of a tribe, the _Koch_, apparently a forest race who founded this State about the 15th century, and in the following century obtained dominion of considerable extent. They still form the majority of the population, but, as usual in such circumstances, give themselves a Hindu pedigree, under the name of _Rājbansi_. [See _Risley, Tribes and Castes of Bengal_, i. 491 _seqq._] The site of the ancient monarchy of Kāmrūp is believed to have been in Koch Bihār, within the limits of which there are the remains of more than one ancient city. The second part of the name is no doubt due to the memory of some important VIHARA, or Buddhist Monastery, but we have not found information on the subject. [Possibly the ruins at Kamatapur, for which see _Buchanan Hamilton, Eastern India_, iii. 426 _seqq._]

1585.—"I went from Bengala into the countrey of COUCHE, which lieth 25 dayes iourny Northwards from Tanda."—_R. Fitch_, in _Hakl._ ii. 397.

c. 1596.—"To the north of Bengal is the province of COACH, the Chief of which commands 1,000 horse, and 100,000 foot. Kamroop, which is also called Kamroo and Kamtah (see COMOTAY) makes a part of his dominions."—_Ayeen_ (by _Gladwin_), ed. 1800, ii. 3; [ed. _Jarrett_, ii. 117].

1726.—"COS BHAAR is a Kingdom of itself, the King of which is sometimes subject to the Great Mogol, and sometimes throws his yoke off."—_Valentijn_, v. 159.

1774.—"The country about Bahar is low. Two _kos_ beyond BAHAR we entered a thicket ... frogs, watery insects and dank air ... 2 miles farther on we crossed the river which separates the KUCH BAHAR country from that of the Deb Rajah, in sal canoes...."—_Bogle_, in _Markham's Tibet_, &c., 14 _seq._

(But Mr. Markham spoils all the original spelling. We may be sure Bogle did not write _kos_, nor "_Kuch Bahar_," as Mr. M. makes him do.)

1791.—"The late Mr. George Bogle ... travelled by way of COOS-BEYHAR, Tassasudon, and Paridrong, to Chanmanning the then residence of the Lama."—_Rennell_ (3rd ed.), 301.

COOJA, s. P. _kūza_; an earthenware water-vessel (not long-necked, like the _ṣurāḥī_—see SERAI). It is a word used at Bombay chiefly, [but is not uncommon among Mahommedans in N. India].

[1611.—"One sack of CUSHER to make coho."—_Danvers, Letters_, i. 128.

[1871.—"Many parts of India are celebrated for their COOJAHS or guglets, but the finest are brought from Bussorah, being light, thin, and porous, made from a whitish clay."—_Riddell, Indian Domestic Economy_, 7th ed., p. 362.]

1883.—"They (tree-frogs) would perch pleasantly on the edge of the water COOJA, or on the rim of a tumbler."—_Tribes on my Frontier_, 118.

COOK-ROOM, s. Kitchen; in Anglo-Indian establishments always detached from the house.

1758.—"We will not in future admit of any expenses being defrayed by the Company either under the head of COOK-ROOMS, gardens, or other expenses whatever."—_The Court's Letter_, March 3, in _Long_, 130.

1878.—"I was one day watching an old female monkey who had a young one by her side to whom she was giving small bits of a piece of bread which she had evidently just received from my COOK-ROOM."—_Life in the Mofussil_, ii. 44.

COOLCURNEE, s. This is the title of the village accountant and writer in some of the central and western parts of India. Mahr. _kuḷkaraṇī_, apparently from _kuḷa_, 'tribe,' and _karaṇa_, writer, &c., the _patwārī_ of N. India (see under CRANNY, CURNUM). [_Kula_ "in the revenue language of the S. appears to be applied especially to families, or individual heads of families, paying revenue" (_Wilson_).]

c. 1590.—"... in this Soobah (Berar) ... a chowdry they call _Deysmuck_; a _Canoongou_ with them is _Deyspandeh_; a _Mokuddem_ ... they style _Putiel_; and a _Putwaree_ they name KULKURNEE."—_Gladwin's Ayeen Akbery_, ii. 57; [ed. _Jarrett_, ii. 228].

[1826.—"You potails, COOLCUNNIES, &c., will no doubt ... contrive to reap tolerable harvests."—_Pandurang Hari_, ed. 1873, ii. 47.]

COOLICOY, s. A Malay term, properly _kulit-kayu_, 'skin-wood,' explained in the quotation:

1784.—"The COOLITCAYO or COOLICOY.... This is a bark procured from some

## particular trees. (It is used for matting the sides of houses, and by

Europeans as _dunnage_ in pepper cargoes.)"—_Marsden's H. of Sumatra_, 2nd ed. 51.

COOLIN, adj. A class of Brāhmans of Bengal Proper, who make extraordinary claims to purity of caste and exclusiveness. Beng. _kulīnas_, from Skt. _kula_, 'a caste or family,' _kulīna_, 'belonging to a noble family.' They are much sought in marriage for the daughters of Brāhmans of less exalted pretensions, and often take many brides for the sake of the presents they receive. The system is one of the greatest abuses in Bengali Hinduism. [_Risley, Tribes and Castes of Bengal_, i. 146 _seqq._]

1820.—"Some inferior KOOLĒĒNŬS marry many wives; I have heard of persons having 120; many have 15 or 20, and others 40 and 50 each. Numbers procure a subsistence by this excessive polygamy...."—_Ward_, i. 81.

COOLUNG, COOLEN, and in W. India CULLUM, s. Properly the great grey crane (_Grus cinerea_), H. _kulang_ (said by the dictionaries to be Persian, but Jerdon gives Mahr. _kallam_, and Tel. _kulangi_, _kolangi_, which seem against the Persian origin), [and Platts seems to connect it with Skt. _kurankara_, the Indian crane, _Ardea Sibirica_ (_Williams_)]. Great companies of these are common in many parts of India, especially on the sands of the less frequented rivers; and their clanging, trumpet-like call is often heard as they pass high overhead at night.

"Ille gruum ... Clamor in aetheriis dispersus nubibus austri." (_Lucr._ iv. 182 _seq._).

The name, in the form _Coolen_, is often misapplied to the Demoiselle Crane (_Anthropoides virgo_, L.), which is one of the best of Indian birds for the table (see _Jerdon_, ed. 1877, ii. 667, and last quotation below). The true _Coolung_, though inferior, is tolerably good eating. This bird, which is now quite unknown in Scotland, was in the 15th century not uncommon there, and was a favourite dish at great entertainments (see _Accts. of L. H. Treasurer of Scotland_, i. ccv.).

1698.—"Peculiarly Brand-geese, COLUM, and _Serass_, a species of the former."—_Fryer_, 117.

c. 1809.—"Large flocks of a crane called KOLONG, and of another called Saros (_Ardea Antigone_—see CYRUS), frequent this district in winter.... They come from the north in the beginning of the cold season, and retire when the heats commence."—_Buchanan's Rungpoor_, in _Eastern India_, iii. 579.

1813.—"Peacocks, partridges, quails, doves, and green-pigeons supplied our table, and with the addition of two stately birds, called the _Sahras_ and CULLUM, added much to the animated beauty of the country."—_Forbes, Or. Mem._ ii. 29; [2nd ed. i. 331].

1883.—"Not being so green as I was, I let the tempting herd of antelopes pass, but the KULLUM I cannot resist. They are feeding in thousands at the other end of a large field, and to reach them it will only be necessary to crawl round behind the hedge for a quarter of a mile or so. But what will one not do with roast KULLUM looming in the vista of the future?"—_Tribes on my Frontier_, p. 162.

"*** N.B.—I have applied the word KULLUM, as everybody does, to the demoiselle crane, which, however, is not properly the KULLUM but the _Koonja_."—_Ibid._ p. 171.

COOLY, s. A hired labourer, or burden-carrier; and, in modern days especially, a labourer induced to emigrate from India, or from China, to labour in the plantations of Mauritius, Réunion, or the West Indies, sometimes under circumstances, especially in French colonies, which have brought the cooly's condition very near to slavery. In Upper India the term has frequently a specific application to the lower class of labourer who carries earth, bricks, &c., as distinguished from the skilled workman, and even from the digger.

The original of the word appears to have been a _nomen gentile_, the name (KOLĪ) of a race or caste in Western India, who have long performed such offices as have been mentioned, and whose savagery, filth, and general degradation attracted much attention in former times, [see _Hamilton, Descr. of Hindostan_ (1820), i. 609]. The application of the word would thus be analogous to that which has rendered the name of a _Slav_, captured and made a bondservant, the word for such a bondservant in many European tongues. According to Dr. H. V. Carter the _Kolīs_ proper are a true hill-people, whose especial locality lies in the Western Ghāts, and in the northern extension of that range, between 18° and 24° N. lat. They exist in large numbers in Guzerat, and in the Konkan, and in the adjoining districts of the Deccan, but not beyond these limits (see _Ind. Antiquary_, ii. 154). [But they are possibly kinsfolk of the _Kols_, an important Dravidian race in Bengal and the N.W.P. (see _Risley, T. and C. of Bengal_, ii. 101; _Crooke, T. C. of N.W.P._ iii. 294).] In the _Rās Mālā_ [ed. 1878, p. 78 _seqq._] the _Koolies_ are spoken of as a tribe who lived long near the Indus, but who were removed to the country of the Null (the Nal, a brackish lake some 40 m. S.W. of Ahmedabad) by the goddess Hinglāj.

Though this explanation of the general use of the term _Cooly_ is the most probable, the matter is perplexed by other facts which it is difficult to trace to the same origin. Thus in S. India there is a Tamil and Can. word _kūli_ in common use, signifying 'hire' or 'wages,' which Wilson indeed regards as the true origin of _Cooly_. [Oppert (_Orig. Inhab. of Bharatavarsa_, p. 131) adopts the same view, and disputing the connection of _Cooly_ with _Koli_ or _Kol_, regards the word as equivalent to 'hired servant' and originating in the English Factories on the E. coast.] Also in both Oriental and Osmanli Turkish _kol_ is a word for a slave, whilst in the latter also _kūleh_ means 'a male slave, a bondsman' (_Redhouse_). _Khol_ is in Tibetan also a word for a servant or slave (Note from A. Schiefner; see also Jäschke's _Tibetan Dict._, 1881, p. 59). But with this the Indian term seems to have no connection. The familiar use of _Cooly_ has extended to the Straits Settlements, Java, and China, as well as to all tropical and sub-tropical colonies, whether English or foreign.

In the quotations following, those in which the race is distinctly intended are marked with an *.

*1548.—"And for the duty from the COLÉS who fish at the sea-stakes and on the river of Bacaim...."—_S. Botelho, Tombo_, 155.

*1553.—"Soltan Badur ... ordered those pagans to be seized, and if they would not become Moors, to be flayed alive, saying that was all the black-mail the COLLIJS should get from Champanel."—_Barros_, Dec. IV. liv. v. cap. 7.

*1563.—"These COLLES ... live by robbing and thieving at this day."—_Garcia_, f. 34.

*1584.—"I attacked and laid waste nearly fifty villages of the KOLÍS and Grassias, and I built forts in seven different places to keep these people in check."—_Ṭabaḳāt-i-Akbarī_, in _Elliot_, v. 447.

*1598.—"Others that yet dwell within the countrie called COLLES: which _Colles_ ... doe yet live by robbing and stealing...."—_Linschoten_, ch. xxvii.; [Hak. Soc. i. 166].

*1616.—"Those who inhabit the country villages are called COOLEES; these till the ground and breed up cattle."—_Terry_, in _Purchas_; [ed. 1777, p. 180].

*"The people called COLLEES or QUILLEES."—In _Purchas_, i. 436.

1630.—"The husbandmen or inferior sort of people called the COULIES."—_Lord's Display_, &c., ch. xiii.

1638.—"He lent us horses to ride on, and COWLERS (which are Porters) to carry our goods."—_W. Bruton_, in Hakl. v. 49.

In this form there was perhaps an indefinite suggestion of the _cowl-staff_ used in carrying heavy loads.

1644.—"In these lands of Damam the people who dwell there as His Majesty's Vassals are heathen, whom they call COLLIS, and all the _Padres_ make great complaints that the owners of the _aldeas_ do not look with favour on the conversion of these heathen COLLIS, nor do they consent to their being made Christians, lest there thus may be hindrance to the greater service which is rendered by them when they remain heathen."—_Bocarro (Port. MS.)._

*1659.—"To relate how I got away from those Robbers, the KOULLIS ... how we became good Friends by the means of my Profession of Physick ... I must not insist upon to describe."—_Bernier_, E.T., p. 30; [ed. _Constable_, 91].

*c. 1666.—"Nous rencontrâmes quantité de COLYS, qui sont gens d'une Caste ou tribut des Gentils, qui n'ont point d'habitation arrêtée, mais qui vont de village en village et portent avec eux tout leur ménage."—_Thevenot_, v. 21.

*1673.—"The Inhabitants of Ramnagur are the Salvages called COOLIES...."—_Fryer_, 161.

" "COOLIES, Frasses, and Holencores, are the Dregs of the People."—_Ibid._ 194.

1680.—"... It is therefore ordered forthwith that the drum be beat to call all COOLIES, carpenters...."—_Official Memo._ in _Wheeler_, i. 129.

*c. 1703.—"The Imperial officers ... sent ... ten or twelve _sardārs_, with 13,000 or 14,000 horse, and 7,000 or 8,000 trained KOLÍS of that country."—_Khāfī Khān_, in _Elliot_, vii. 375.

1711.—"The better sort of people travel in Palankeens, carry'd by six or eight COOLEYS, whose Hire, if they go not far from Town, is threepence a Day each."—_Lockyer_, 26.

1726.—"COELI'S. Bearers of all sorts of Burdens, goods, Andols (see ANDOR) and Palankins...."—_Valentijn_, vol. v., _Names_, &c., 2.

*1727.—"Goga ... has had some Mud Wall Fortifications, which still defend them from the Insults of their Neighbours the COULIES."—_A. Hamilton_, i. 141; [ed. 1744, i. 142].

1755.—"The Families of the COOLIES sent to the Negrais complain that Mr. Brook has paid to the Head COOLEY what money those who died there left behind them."—In _Long_, 54.

1785.—"... the officers were obliged to have their baggage transported upon men's heads over an extent of upwards of 800 miles, at the rate of 5_l._ per month for every COULEY or porter employed."—_Carraccioli's L. of Clive_, i. 243 _seq._

1789.—"If you should ask a common COOLY or porter, what cast he is of, he will answer, the same as Master, _pariar-cast_."—_Munro's Narrative_, 29.

1791.—"... deux relais de vigoreux COULIS, ou porteurs, de quatre hommes chacun...."—_B. de St. Pierre, La Chaumière Indienne_, 15.

[1798.—"The Resident hopes all distinctions between the COOLEY and Portuguese inhabitants will be laid aside."—_Procl._ in _Logan, Malabar_, iii. 302.]

*1813.—"Gudgerah, a large populous town surrounded by a wall, to protect it from the depredations of the COOLEES, who are a very insolent set among the numerous and probably indigenous tribes of freebooters, and robbers in this part of India."—_Forbes, Orient. Mem._ iii. 63; [2nd ed. ii. 160; also see i. 146].

1817.—"These (Chinese) emigrants are usually employed as COOLEES or labourers on their first arrival (in Java)."—_Raffles, H. of Java_, i. 205.

*1820.—"In the profession of thieving the KOOLEES may be said to act _con amore_. A KOOLEE of this order, meeting a defenceless person in a lane about dusk, would no more think of allowing him to pass unplundered than a Frenchman would a woman without bowing to her; it may be considered a point of honour of the caste."—_Tr. Lit. Soc. Bo._ iii. 335.

*1825.—"The head man of the village said he was a _Kholee_, the name of a degenerate race of Rajpoots in Guzerat, who from the low occupations in which they are generally employed have (under the corrupt name of COOLIE) given a name, probably through the medium of the Portuguese, to bearers of burdens all over India."—_Heber_, ed. 1844, ii. 92.

1867.—"Bien que de race différente les COOLIES et les Chinois sont comportés à peu-près de même."—_Quatrefages, Rapport sur le Progrès de l'Anthropologie_, 219.

1871.—"I have hopes for the COOLIES in British Guiana, but it will be more sure and certain when the immigration system is based on better laws."—_Jenkins, The Coolie._

1873.—"The appellant, the Hon. Julian Pauncefote, is the Attorney-General for the Colony (Hong Kong) and the respondent Hwoka-Sing is a COOLIE or labourer, and a native of China."—_Report of Case before Jud. Com. of Privy Council._

" "A man (Col. Gordon) who had wrought such wonders with means so modest as a levy of COOLIES ... needed, we may be sure, only to be put to the highest test to show how just those were who had marked him out in his Crimean days as a youth whose extraordinary genius for war could not be surpassed in the army that lay before Sebastopol."—_Sat. Review_, Aug. 16, 203.

1875.—"A long row of cottages, evidently pattern-built ... announced the presence of COOLIES, Indian or Chinese."—_Palgrave, Dutch Guiana_, ch. i.

The word COOLY has passed into English thieves' jargon in the sense of 'a soldier' (v. _Slang Dict._).

COOMKEE, adj., used as _sub._ This is a derivative from P. _kumak_, 'aid,' and must have been widely diffused in India, for we find it specialised in different senses in the extreme West and East, besides having in both the general sense of 'auxiliary.'

[(A) In the Moghul army the term is used for auxiliary troops.

[c. 1590.—"Some troops are levied occasionally to strengthen the _munsubs_, and they are called KUMMEKY (or auxiliaries)."—_Gladwin, Ayeen Akbery_, ed. 1800, i. 188; in _Blochmann_, i. 232, KUMAKIS.

[1858.—"The great landholders despise them (the ordinary levies) but respect the KOMUKEE corps...."—_Sleeman, Journey through Oudh_, i. 30.]

(B) KUMAKĪ, in N. and S. Canara, is applied to a defined portion of forest, from which the proprietor of the village or estate has the privilege of supplying himself with wood for house-building, &c. (except from the reserved kinds of wood), with leaves and twigs for manure, fodder, &c. (See COOMRY). [The system is described by _Sturrock, Man. S. Canara_, i. 16, 224 _seqq._]

(C). KOOMKEE, in Bengal, is the technical name of the female elephant used as a decoy in capturing a male.

1807.—"When an elephant is in a proper state to be removed from the _Keddah_, he is conducted either by KOOMKIES (_i.e._ decoy females) or by tame males."—_Williamson, Oriental Field Sports_, folio ed., p. 30.

[1873.—"It was an interesting sight to see the captive led in between two KHOONKIES or tame elephants."—_Cooper, Mishmee Hills_, 88.

[1882.—"Attached to each elephant hunting party there must be a number of tame elephants, or KOONKIES, to deal with the wild elephants when captured."—_Sanderson, Thirteen Years_, 70.]

COOMRY, s. [Can. _kumari_, from Mahr. _kumbarī_, 'a hill slope of poor soil.'] _Kumari_ cultivation is the S. Indian (especially in Canara), [_Sturrock, S. Canara Man._ i. 17], appellation of that system pursued by hill-people in many parts of India and its frontiers, in which a certain tract of forest is cut down and burnt, and the ground planted with crops for one or two seasons, after which a new site is similarly treated. This system has many names in different regions; in the east of Bengal it it known as _jhūm_ (see JHOOM); in Burma as _tounggyan_; [in parts of the N.W.P. _dahya_, Skt. _daha_, 'burning'; _ponam_ in Malabar; _ponacaud_ in Salem]. We find _kumried_ as a quasi-English participle in a document quoted by the High Court, Bombay, in a judgment dated 27th January, 1879, p. 227.

1883.—"_Kumaki_ (COOMKEE) and KUMARI privileges stand on a very different platform. The former are perfectly reasonable, and worthy of a civilised country.... As for _Kumari_ privileges, they cannot be defended before the tribunal of reason as being really good for the country, but old custom is old custom, and often commands the respect of a wise government even when it is indefensible."—_Mr. Grant Duff's Reply to an Address at Mangalore, 15th October._

COONOOR, n.p. A hill-station in the Neilgherries. _Kuṇṇur_, 'Hill-Town.' [The _Madras Gloss._ gives Can. _Kunnūru_, Skt. _kunna_, 'small,' Can. _ūru_, 'village.']

COORG, n.p. A small hill State on the west of the table-land of Mysore, in which lies the source of the Cauvery, and which was annexed to the British Government, in consequence of cruel misgovernment in 1834. The name is a corruption of _Kŏḍagu_, of which Gundert says: "perhaps from _koḍu_, 'steep,' or Tamil _kaḍaga_, 'west.'" [For various other speculations on the derivation, see _Oppert, Original Inhabit._, 162 _seqq._ The _Madras Gloss._ seems to refer it to Skt. _kroḍadeśa_, 'hog-land,' from "the tradition that the inhabitants had nails on hands and feet like a boar."] _Coorg_ is also used for a native of the country, in which case it stands for _Kŏḍaga_.

COORSY, s. H.—from Ar.—_kursī_ [which is used for the stand on which the Koran is laid]. It is the word usually employed in Western India for 'a chair,' and is in the Bengal Presidency a more dignified term than _chaukī_ (see CHOKY). _Kursī_ is the Arabic form, borrowed from the Aramaic, in which the emphatic state is _kursĕyā_. But in Hebrew the word possesses a more original form with _ss_ for _rs_ (_kisse_, the usual word in the O. T. for 'a throne'). The original sense appears to be 'a covered seat.'

1781.—"It happened, at this time, that the Nawaub was seated on his KOORSI, or chair, in a garden, beneath a banyan tree."—_Hist. of Hydur Naik_, 452.

COOSUMBA, s. H. _kusum_, _kusumbha_, SAFFLOWER, q.v. But the name is applied in Rajputana and Guzerat to the tincture of opium, which is used freely by Rājputs and others in those territories; also (according to Shakespear) to an infusion of BANG (q.v.).

[1823.—"Several of the Rajpoot Princes West of the Chumbul seldom hold a Durbar without presenting a mixture of liquid opium, or, as it is termed, 'KUSOOMBAH,' to all present. The minister washes his hands in a vessel placed before the Rawul, after which some liquid opium is poured into the palm of his right hand. The first in rank who may be present then approaches and drinks the liquid."—_Malcolm, Mem. of Central India_, 2d ed. ii. 146, note.]

COOTUB, THE, n.p. The _Ḳuṭb Minār_, near Delhi, one of the most remarkable of Indian architectural antiquities, is commonly so called by Europeans. It forms the minaret of the Great Mosque, now long in ruins, which Ḳuṭb-uddīn Ībak founded A.D. 1191, immediately after the capture of Delhi, and which was built out of the materials of numerous Hindu temples, as is still manifest. According to the elaborate investigation of Gen. A. Cunningham [_Arch. Rep._ i. 189 _seqq._], the magnificent Minār was begun by Ḳuṭb-uddīn Ībak about 1200, and completed by his successor Shamsuddīn Iyaltimish about 1220. The tower has undergone, in its upper part, various restorations. The height as it now stands is 238 feet 1 inch. The traditional name of the tower no doubt had reference to the name of its founder, but also there may have been a reference to the contemporary Saint, Ḳuṭb-uddīn Ūshī, whose tomb is close by; and perhaps also to the meaning of the name Ḳuṭb-uddīn, 'The Pole or Axle of the Faith,' as appropriate to such a structure.

c. 1330.—"Attached to the mosque (of Delhi) is a tower for the call to prayer which has no equal in the whole world. It is built of red stone, with about 360 steps. It is not square, but has a great number of angles, is very massive at the base, and very lofty, equalling the Pharos of Alexandria."—_Abulfeda_, in _Gildemeister_, 190.

c. 1340.—"In the northern court of the mosque stands the minaret (_al-ṣauma'a_), which is without a parallel in all the countries of Islām.... It is of surpassing height; the pinnacle is of milk-white marble, and the globes which decorate it are of pure gold. The aperture of the staircase is so wide that elephants can ascend, and a person on whom I could rely told me that when the minaret was a-building, he saw an elephant ascend to the very top with a load of stones."—_Ibn Batuta_, iii. 151.

The latter half of the last quotation is fiction.

1663.—"At two Leagues off the City on Agra's side, in a place by the Mahumetans called _Koja Kotubeddine_, there is a very ancient Edifice which hath been a Temple of Idols...."—_Bernier_, E.T. 91.

It is evident from this that Bernier had not then visited the _Ḳuṭb_. [Constable in his tr. reads "_Koia Kotub-eddine_," by which he understands _Koh-i-Ḳuṭab-uddīn_, the hill or eminence of the Saint, p. 283.]

1825.—"I will only observe that the CUTTAB Minar ... is really the finest tower I have ever seen, and must, when its spire was complete, have been still more beautiful."—_Heber_, ed. 1844, i. 308.

COPECK, s. This is a Russian coin, 1/100 of a ruble. The degeneration of coin denominations is often so great that we may suspect this name to preserve that of the _dīnār Kopekī_ often mentioned in the histories of Timur and his family. _Kopek_ is in Turki, 'dog,' and Charmoy explains the term as equivalent to _Abū-kalb_, 'Father of a dog,' formerly applied in Egypt to Dutch crowns (_Löwenthaler_) bearing a lion. There could not be Dutch coins in Timur's time, but some other Frank coin bearing a lion may have been so called, probably Venetian. A Polish coin with a lion on it was called by a like name (see _Macarius_, quoted below, p. 169). Another etymology of kopek suggested (in _Chaudoir, Aperçu des Monnaies Russes_) is from Russ. _kopié_, _kopyé_, a pike, many old Russian coins representing the Prince on horseback with a spear. [This is accepted by the _N.E.D._] KOPEKS are mentioned in the reign of Vassili III., about the middle of the 15th century, but only because regularly established in the coinage c. 1536. [See TANGA.]

1390.—(Timour resolved) "to visit the venerated tomb of Sheikh Maslahat ... and with that intent proceeded to Tāshkand ... he there distributed as alms to worthy objects, 10,000 _dīnārs_ KOPAKĪ...."—_Sharīfuddīn_, in Extracts by _M. Charmoy, Mem. Acad. St. P._, vi. S., tome iii. p. 363, also note, p. 135.

1535.—"It was on this that the Grand Duchess Helena, mother of Ivan Vassilievitch, and regent in his minority, ordered, in 1535, that these new _Dengui_ should be melted down and new ones struck, at the rate of 300 _dengui_, or 3 Roubles of Moscow à la grivenka, in KOPEKS.... From that time accounts continued to be kept in _Roubles_, KOPEKS, and _Dengui_."—_Chaudoir, Aperçu._

c. 1655.—"The pension in lieu of provisions was, for our Lord the Patriarch 25 COPECKS daily."—_Travels of the Patriarch Macarius_, Or. Tr. Fund, i. 281.

1783.—"The COPECK of Russia, a copper coin, in name and apparently in value, is the same which was current in Tartary during the reign of Timur."—_Forster's Journey_, ed. 1808, ii. 332.

COPPERSMITH, s. Popular name both in H. (_tambayat_) and English of the crimson-breasted barbet (_Xantholaema indica_, Latham). See the quotation from Jerdon.

1862.—"It has a remarkably loud note, which sounds like _took-took-took_, and this it generally utters when seated on the top of some tree, nodding its head at each call, first to one side and then to another.... This sound and the motion of its head, accompanying it, have given origin to the name of 'COPPERSMITH.'..."—_Jerdon_, ed. 1877, i. 316.

1879.—

"... In the mango-sprays The sun-birds flashed; alone at his green forge Toiled the loud COPPERSMITH...." _The Light of Asia_, p. 20.

1883.—"For the same reason _mynas_ seek the tope, and the 'blue jay,' so-called, and the little green COPPERSMITH hooting ventriloquistically."—_Tribes on my Frontier_, 154.

COPRAH, s. The dried kernel of the coco-nut, much used for the expression of its oil, and exported largely from the Malabar ports. The Portuguese probably took the word from the Malayāl. _koppara_, which is, however, apparently borrowed from the H. _khoprā_, of the same meaning. The latter is connected by some with _khapnā_, 'to dry up.' Shakespear however, more probably, connects _khoprā_, as well as _khoprī_, 'a skull, a shell,' and _khappar_, 'a skull,' with Skt. _kharpara_, having also the meaning of 'skull.' Compare with this a derivation which we have suggested (s.v.) as possible of COCO from old Fr. and Span. _coque_, _coco_, 'a shell'; and with the slang use of _coco_ there mentioned.

1563.—"And they also dry these cocos ... and these dried ones they call COPRA, and they carry them to Ormuz, and to the Balaghat."—_Garcia, Colloq._ f. 68_b_.

1578.—"The kernel of these cocos is dried in the sun, and is called COPRA.... From this same _copra_ oil is made in presses, as we make it from olives."—_Acosta_, 104.

1584.—"CHOPRA, from Cochin and Malabar...."—_Barret_, in _Hakl._ ii. 413.

1598.—"The other Oyle is prest out of the dried Cocus, which is called COPRA...."—_Linschoten_, 101. See also (1602), _Couto_, Dec. I. liv. iv. cap. 8; (1606) _Gouvea_, f. 62_b_; [(1610) _Pyrard de Laval_, Hak. Soc. ii. 384 (reading _kuppara_ for _suppara_);] (c. 1690) _Rumphius, Herb. Amb._ i. 7.

1727.—"That tree (coco-nut) produceth ... COPERA, or the Kernels of the Nut dried, and out of these Kernels there is a very clear Oil exprest."—_A. Hamilton_, i. 307; [ed. 1744, i. 308].

1860.—"The ordinary estimate is that one thousand full-grown nuts of Jaffna will yield 525 pounds of COPRA when dried, which in turn will produce 25 gallons of cocoa-nut oil."—_Tennent, Ceylon_, ii. 531.

1878.—It appears from Lady Brassey's _Voyage in the Sunbeam_ (5th ed. 248) that this word is naturalised in Tahiti.

1883.—"I suppose there are but few English people outside the trade who know what COPRA is; I will therefore explain:—it is the white pith of the ripe cocoa-nut cut into strips and dried in the sun. This is brought to the trader (at New Britain) in baskets varying from 3 to 20 lbs. in weight; the payment ... was a thimbleful of beads for each pound of copra.... The nut is full of oil, and on reaching Europe the copra is crushed in mills, and the oil pressed from it ... half the oil sold as 'olive-oil' is really from the cocoa-nut."—_Wilfred Powell, Wanderings in a Wild Country_, p. 37.

CORAL-TREE, s. _Erythrina indica_, Lam., so called from the rich scarlet colour of its flowers.

[1860.—"There are ... two or three species of the genus _Erythrina_ or CORAL TREE. A small species of _Erythrina_, with reddish flowers, is famous in Buddhist mythology as the tree around which the Devas dance till they are intoxicated in Sudra's (? Indra's) heaven." _Mason's Burmah_, p. 531.—_McMahon, Karens of the Golden Chersonese_, p. 11.]

CORCOPALI, s. This is the name of a fruit described by Varthema, Acosta, and other old writers, the identity of which has been the subject of much conjecture. It is in reality the _Garcinia indica_, Choisy (N. O. _Guttiferae_), a tree of the Concan and Canara, which belongs to the same genus as the mangosteen, and as the tree affording the gamboge (see CAMBOJA) of commerce. It produces an agreeable, acid, purple fruit, which the Portuguese call _brindões_. From the seeds a fatty oil is drawn, known as _kokun butter_. The name in Malayāl. is _koḍukka_, and this possibly, with the addition of _puli_, 'acid,' gave rise to the name before us. It is stated in the _English Cyclopaedia_ (_Nat. Hist._ s.v. _Garcinia_) that in Travancore the fruit is called by the natives _gharka pulli_, and in Ceylon _goraka_. Forbes Watson's 'List of Indian Productions' gives as synonyms of the _Garcinia cambogia_ tree '_karka-puliemaram?_' Tam.; '_kurka-pulie_,' Mal.; and '_goraka-gass_,' Ceyl. [The _Madras Gloss._ calls it _Mate mangosteen_, a ship term meaning 'cook-room mangosteen'; Can. _murginahuli_, 'twisted tamarind'; Mal. _punampuli_, 'stiff tamarind.'] The _Cyclopædia_ also contains some interesting particulars regarding the uses in Ceylon of the _goraka_. But this Ceylon tree is a different species (_G. Gambogia_, Desrous). Notwithstanding its name it does not produce gamboge; its gum being insoluble in water. A figure of _G. indica_ is given in _Beddome's Flora Sylvatica_, pl. lxxxv. [A full account of _Kokam butter_ will be found in _Watt, Econ. Dict._ iii. 467 _seqq._]

1510.—"Another fruit is found here fashioned like a melon, and it has divisions after that manner, and when it is cut, three or four grains which look like grapes, or birdcherries, are found inside. The tree which bears this fruit is of the height of a quince tree, and forms its leaves in the same manner. This fruit is called CORCOPAL; it is extremely good for eating, and excellent as a medicine."—_Varthema_ (transl. modified from), Hak. Soc. 167.

1578.—"CARCAPULI is a great tree, both lofty and thick; its fruit is in size and aspect like an orange without a rind, all divided in lobes...."—_Acosta, Tractado_, 357.

(This author gives a tolerable cut of the fruit; there is an inferior plate in Debry, iv. No. xvii.).

1672.—"The plant CARCAPULI is peculiar to Malabar.... The ripe fruit is used as ordinary food; the unripe is cut in pieces and dried in the sun, and is then used all the year round to mix in dishes, along with tamarind, having an excellent flavour, of a tempered acidity, and of a very agreeable and refreshing odour. The form is nearly round, of the size of an apple, divided into eight equal lobes of a yellow colour, fragrant and beautiful, and with another little fruitlet attached to the extremity, which is perfectly round," &c., &c.—_P. Vincenzo Maria_, 356.

CORGE, COORGE, &c., s. A mercantile term for 'a score.' The word is in use among the trading Arabs and others, as well as in India. It is established in Portuguese use apparently, but the Portuguese word is almost certainly of Indian origin, and this is expressly asserted in some Portuguese Dictionaries (_e.g._ _Lacerda's_, Lisbon, 1871). _Koṛī_ is used exactly in the same way by natives all over Upper India. Indeed, the vulgar there in numeration habitually say _do koṛī_, _tīn koṛī_, for 40, 60, and so forth. The first of our quotations shows the word in a form very closely allied to this, and explaining the transition. Wilson gives Telugu _khorjam_, "a bale or lot of 20 pieces, commonly called a _corge_." [The _Madras Gloss._ gives Can. _korji_, Tel. _khorjam_, as meaning either a measure of capacity, about 44 maunds, or a Madras town cloth measure of 20 pieces.] But, unless a root can be traced, this may easily be a corruption of the trade-word. Littré explains _corge_ or _courge_ as "Paquet de toile de coton des Indes"; and Marcel Devic says: "C'est vraisemblablement l'Arabe _khordj_"—which means a saddlebag, a portmanteau. Both the definition and the etymology seem to miss the essential meaning of _corge_, which is that of a _score_, and not that of a packet or bundle, unless by accident.

1510.—"If they be stuffs, they deal by CURIA, and in like manner if they be jewels. By a CURIA is understood twenty."—_Varthema_, 170.

1525.—"A CORJÁ dos quotonyas grandes vale (250) tamgas."—_Lembrança, das Cousas da India_, 48.

1554.—"The nut and mace when gathered were bartered by the natives for common kinds of cloth, and for each KORJA of these ... they gave a _bahar_ of mace ... and seven _bahars_ of the nut."—_Castanheda_, vi. 8.

[1605-6.—"Note the CODY or CORGE is a bondell or set nomber of 20 pieces."—_Birdwood, First Letter Book_, 80.]

1612.—"White callicos from twentie to fortie Royals the CORGE (a CORGE being twentie pieces), a great quantitie."—_Capt. Saris_, in _Purchas_, i. 347.

1612-13.—"They returning brought doune the Mustraes of everie sort, and the prices demanded for them per CORGE."—_Dounton_, in _Purchas_, i. 299.

1615.—

"6 pec. whit _baftas_ of 16 and 17 Rs. CORG. 6 pec. blew _byrams_, of 15 Rs. CORG. 6 pec. red _zelas_, of 12 Rs. CORG." _Cocks's Diary_, i. 75.

1622.—Adam Denton ... admits that he made "90 CORGE of Pintadoes" in their house at Patani, but not at their charge.—_Sainsbury_, iii. 42.

1644.—"To the Friars of St. Francis for their regular yearly allowance, a cow every week, 24 candies of wheat, 15 sacks of rice _girasol_, 2 sacks of sugar, half a candy of _sero_ (qu. _sevo_, 'tallow,' 'grease,'?) ½ candy of coco-nut oil, 6 maunds of butter, 4 CORJAS of cotton stuffs, and 25,920 rés for dispensary medicines (_mezinhas de bottica_)."—_Bocarro, MS._ f. 217.

c. 1670.—"The _Chites_ ... which are made at _Lahor_ ... are sold by CORGES, every _Corge_ consisting of twenty pieces...."—_Tavernier, On the Commodities of the Domns. of the Great Mogul_, &c., E.T. p. 58; [ed. _Ball_, ii. 5].

1747.—"Another Sett of Madrass Painters ... being examined regarding what Goods were Remaining in their hands upon the Loss of Madrass, they acknowledge to have had 15 CORGE of Chints then under their Performance, and which they acquaint us is all safe ... but as they have lost all their Wax and Colours, they request an Advance of 300 Pagodas for the Purchase of more...."—_Consns. Fort St. David_, Aug. 13. _MS. Records_ in India Office.

c. 1760.—"At Madras ... 1 GORGE is 22 pieces."—_Grose_, i. 284.

" "No washerman to demand for 1 CORGE of pieces more than 7 _pun_ of cowries."—In _Long_, 239.

1784.—In a Calcutta Lottery-list of prizes we find "55 CORGE of Pearls."—In _Seton-Karr_, i. 33.

[c. 1809.—"To one KORJ or 20 pieces of Tunzebs ... 50 rs."—_Buchanan Hamilton, Eastern India_, i. 398.]

1810.—"I recollect about 29 years back, when marching from Berhampore to Cawnpore with a detachment of European recruits, seeing several COARGES (of sheep) bought for their use, at 3 and 3½ rupees! at the latter rate 6 sheep were purchased for a rupee ... five pence each."—_Williamson, V. M._ i. 293.

1813.—"CORGE is 22 at Judda."—_Milburn_, i. 93.

CORINGA, n.p. _Koringa_; probably a corruption of _Kalinga_ [see KLING]. [The _Madras Gloss._ gives the Tel. _korangi_, 'small cardamoms.'] The name of a seaport in Godāvari Dist. on the northern side of the Delta. ["The only place between Calcutta and Trincomalee where large vessels used to be docked."—_Morris, Godavery Man._, p. 40.]

CORLE, s. Singh. _kōrale_, a district.

1726.—"A _Coraal_ is an overseer of a CORLE or District...."—_Valentijn, Names of Native Officers in the Villages of Ceylon_, 1.

CORNAC, s. This word is used, by French writers especially, as an Indian word, and as the equivalent of MAHOUT (q.v.), or driver of the elephant. Littré defines: "_Nom qu'on donne_ dans les Indes _au conducteur d'un éléphant_," &c., &c., adding: "Etym. Sanskrit _karnikin_, _éléphant_." "Dans les Indes" is happily vague, and the etymology worthless. Bluteau gives CORNÂCA, but no etymology. In Singhalese _Kūrawa_ = 'Elephant Stud.' (It is not in the Singhalese Dict., but it is in the official _Glossary of Terms_, &c.), and our friend Dr. Rost suggests _Kūrawa-nāyaka_, 'Chief of the _Kūrawa_' as a probable origin. This is confirmed by the form _Cournakea_ in Valentijn, and by another title which he gives as used for the head of the Elephant Stable at Matura, viz. _Gaginaicke_ (_Names_, &c., p. 11), _i.e._ _Gaji-nāyaka_, from _Gaja_, 'an elephant.' [The _N.E.D._ remarks that some authorities give for the first part of the word Skt. _kari_, 'elephant.']

1672.—"There is a certain season of the year when the old elephant discharges an oil at the two sides of the head, and at that season they become like mad creatures, and often break the neck of their CARNAC or driver."—_Baldaeus_, Germ. ed. 422. (See MUST.)

1685.—"O CORNACA q̃ estava de baixo delle tinha hum laço que metia em hũa das mãos ao bravo."—_Ribeiro_, f. 49_b_.

1712.—"The aforesaid author (P. Fr. Gaspar de S. Bernardino in his Itinerary), relates that in the said city (Goa), he saw three Elephants adorned with jewels, adoring the most Holy Sacrament at the Sè Gate on the Octave of Easter, on which day in India they make the procession of _Corpus Domini_, because of the calm weather. I doubt not that the CORNACAS of these animals had taught them to perform these acts of apparent adoration. But at the same time there appears to be Religion and Piety innate in the Elephant."[84]—In _Bluteau_, s.v. _Elephante_.

1726.—"After that (at Mongeer) one goes over a great walled area, and again through a gate, which is adorned on either side with a great stone elephant with a CARNAK on it."—_Valentijn_, v. 167.

" "COURNAKEAS, who stable the new-caught elephants, and tend them."—_Valentijn, Names_, &c., 5 (in vol. v.).

1727.—"As he was one Morning going to the River to be washed, with his CARNACK or Rider on his Back, he chanced to put his Trunk in at the Taylor's Window."—_A. Hamilton_, ii. 110; [ed. 1744, ii. 109]. This is the only instance of English use that we know (except Mr. Carl Bock's; and he is not an Englishman, though his book is in English). It is the famous story of the Elephant's revenge on the Tailor.

[1831.—"With the same judgment an elephant will task his strength, without human direction. 'I have seen,' says M. D'Obsonville, 'two occupied in beating down a wall which their CORNACS (keepers) had desired them to do....'"—_Library of Entertaining Knowledge, Quadrupeds_, ii. 157.]

1884.—"The CARNAC, or driver, was quite unable to control the beast, which roared and trumpeted with indignation."—_C. Bock, Temples and Elephants_, p. 22.

COROMANDEL, n.p. A name which has been long applied by Europeans to the Northern Tamil Country, or (more comprehensively) to the eastern coast of the Peninsula of India from Pt. Calimere northward to the mouth of the Kistna, sometimes to Orissa. It corresponds pretty nearly to the _Maabar_ of Marco Polo and the Mahommedan writers of his age, though that is defined more accurately as from C. Comorin to Nellore.

Much that is fanciful has been written on the origin of this name. Tod makes it _Kūrū-mandala_, the Realm of the Kūrūs (_Trans. R. As. Soc._ iii. 157). Bp. Caldwell, in the first edition of his _Dravidian Grammar_, suggested that European traders might have taken this familiar name from that of _Karumaṇal_ ('black sand'), the name of a small village on the coast north of Madras, which is habitually pronounced and written _Coromandel_ by European residents at Madras. [The same suggestion was made earlier (see _Wilks, Hist. Sketches_, ed. 1869, i. 5, note)]. The learned author, in his second edition, has given up this suggestion, and has accepted that to which we adhere. But Mr. C. P. Brown, the eminent Telugu scholar, in repeating the former suggestion, ventures positively to assert: "The earliest Portuguese sailors pronounced this _Coromandel_, and called the whole coast by this name, which was unknown to the Hindus";[85] a passage containing in three lines several errors. Again, a writer in the _Ind. Antiquary_ (i. 380) speaks of this supposed origin of the name as "pretty generally accepted," and proceeds to give an imaginative explanation of how it was propagated. These etymologies are founded on a corrupted form of the name, and the same remark would apply to _Khara-maṇḍalam_, the 'hot country,' which Bp. Caldwell mentions as one of the names given, in Telugu, to the eastern coast. Padre Paolino gives the name more accurately as _Ciola_ (_i.e._ _Chola_) _maṇḍalam_, but his explanation of it as meaning the Country of _Cholam_ (or _juwārī_—_Sorghum vulgare_, Pers.) is erroneous. An absurd etymology is given by Teixeira (_Relacion de Harmuz_, 28; 1610). He writes: "_Choromãdel_ or Choro Bãdel, _i.e._ Rice Port, because of the great export of rice from thence." He apparently compounds H. _chaul_, _chāwal_, 'cooked rice' (!) and BANDEL, _i.e._ BANDAR (q.v.) 'harbour.' This is a very good type of the way etymologies are made by some people, and then confidently repeated.

The name is in fact CHÔṚAMAṆḌALA, the Realm of _Chôṛa_; this being the Tamil form of the very ancient title of the Tamil Kings who reigned at Tanjore. This correct explanation of the name was already given by D'Anville (see _Éclaircissemens_, p. 117), and by W. Hamilton in 1820 (ii. 405), by Ritter, quoting him in 1836 (_Erdkunde_, vi. 296); by the late M. Reinaud in 1845 (_Relation_, &c., i. lxxxvi.); and by Sir Walter Elliot in 1869 (_J. Ethnol. Soc._ N.S. i. 117). And the name occurs in the forms CHOLAMAṆḌALAM or SOLAMAṆḌALAM on the great Temple inscription of Tanjore (11th century), and in an inscription of A.D. 1101 at a temple dedicated to Varāhasvāmi near the Seven Pagodas. We have other quite analogous names in early inscriptions, _e.g._ _Īlamaṇḍalam_ (Ceylon), _Cheramaṇḍalam_, _Tondaimaṇḍalam_, &c.

CHOLA, as the name of a Tamil people and of their royal dynasty appears as _Choḍa_ in one of Asoka's inscriptions, and in the Telugu inscriptions of the Chālukya dynasty. Nor can we doubt that the same name is represented by Σῶρα of Ptolemy who reigned at Ἀρκατοῦ (Arcot), Σώρ-ναξ who reigned at Ὄρθουρα (Wariūr), and the Σῶραι νομάδες who dwelt inland from the site of Madras.[86]

The word _Soli_, as applied to the Tanjore country, occurs in Marco Polo (Bk. iii. ch. 20), showing that _Chola_ in some form was used in his day. Indeed _Soli_ is used in Ceylon.[87] And although the _Choromandel_ of Baldaeus and other Dutch writers is, as pronounced in their language, ambiguous or erroneous, Valentijn (1726) calls the country _Sjola_, and defines it as extending from Negapatam to Orissa, saying that it derived its name from a certain kingdom, and adding that _mandalam_ is 'kingdom.'[88] So that this respectable writer had already distinctly indicated the true etymology of _Coromandel_.

Some old documents in Valentijn speak of the 'old city of Coromandel.' It is not absolutely clear what place was so called (probably by the Arabs in their fashion of calling a chief town by the name of the country), but the indications point almost certainly to Negapatam.[89]

The oldest European mention of the name is, we believe, in the _Roteiro de Vasco da Gama_, where it appears as CHOMANDARLA. The short Italian narrative of Hieronymo da Sto. Stefano is, however, perhaps earlier still, and he curiously enough gives the name in exactly the modern form "Coromandel," though perhaps his _C_ had originally a _cedilla_ (_Ramusio_, i. f. 345_v_.). These instances suffice to show that the name was not given by the Portuguese. Da Gama and his companions knew the east coast only by hearsay, and no doubt derived their information chiefly from Mahommedan traders, through their "Moorish" interpreter. That the name was in familiar Mahommedan use at a later date may be seen from Rowlandson's Translation of the _Tohfat-ul-Mujāhidīn_, where we find it stated that the Franks had built fortresses "at Meelapoor (_i.e._ _Mailapur_ or San Tomé) and Nagapatam, and other ports of SOLMUNDUL," showing that the name was used by them just as we use it (p. 153). Again (p. 154) this writer says that the Mahommedans of Malabar were cut off from extra-Indian trade, and limited "to the ports of Guzerat, the Concan, _Solmondul_, and the countries about Kaeel." At page 160 of the same work we have mention of "COROMANDEL and other parts," but we do not know how this is written in the original Arabic. Varthema (1510) has CIORMANDEL, _i.e._ _Chormandel_, but which Eden in his translation (1577, which probably affords the earliest English occurrence of the name) deforms into CYROMANDEL (f. 396b). [Albuquerque in his _Cartas_ (see p. 135 for a letter of 1513) has CHOROMANDELL _passim_.] Barbosa has in the Portuguese edition of the Lisbon Academy, CHARAMANDEL; in the Span. MS. translated by Lord Stanley of Alderley, CHOLMENDEL and _Cholmender_. D'Alboquerque's _Commentaries_ (1557), Mendez Pinto (c. 1550) and Barros (1553) have CHOROMANDEL, and Garcia De Orta (1563) CHARAMANDEL. The ambiguity of the _ch_, soft in Portuguese and Spanish, but hard in Italian, seems to have led early to the corrupt form _Coromandel_, which we find in Parkes's _Mendoza_ (1589), and COROMANDYLL, among other spellings, in the English version of Castanheda (1582). Cesare Federici has in the Italian (1587) CHIARAMANDEL (probably pronounced soft in the Venetian manner), and the translation of 1599 has COROMANDEL. This form thenceforward generally prevails in English books, but not without exceptions. A Madras document of 1672 in Wheeler has CORMANDELL, and so have the early Bengal records in the India Office; Dampier (1689) has COROMONDEL (i. 509); Lockyer (1711) has "the Coast of CORMANDEL"; A. Hamilton (1727) CHORMONDEL (i. 349); ed. 1744, i. 351; and a paper of about 1759, published by Dalrymple, has "CHOROMANDEL Coast" (_Orient. Repert._ i. 120-121). The poet Thomson has CORMANDEL:

"all that from the tract Of woody mountains stretch'd through gorgeous Ind Fall on _Cormandel's_ Coast or Malabar." _Summer._

The Portuguese appear to have adhered in the main to the correcter form CHOROMANDEL: _e.g._ _Archivio Port. Oriental_, fasc. 3, p. 480, and _passim_. A Protestant Missionary Catechism, printed at Tranquebar in 1713 for the use of Portuguese schools in India has: "na costa dos Malabaros que se chama CORMANDEL." Bernier has "la côte de KOROMANDEL" (Amst. ed. ii. 322). W. Hamilton says it is written _Choramandel_ in the Madras Records until 1779, which is substantially correct. In the MS. "List of Persons in the Service of the Rt. Honble. E. I. Company in Fort St. George and other places on the Coast of CHOROMANDELL," preserved in the Indian Office, that spelling continues down to 1778. In that year it is changed to COROMANDEL. In the French translation of Ibn Batuta (iv. 142) we find _Coromandel_, but this is only the perverse and misleading manner of Frenchmen, who make Julius Caesar cross from "France" to "England." The word is _Ma'bar_ in the original. [Alboquerque (_Comm._ Hak. Soc. i. 41) speaks of a violent squall under the name of _vara de Coromandel_.]

CORPORAL FORBES, s. A soldier's grimly jesting name for _Cholera Morbus_.

1829.—"We are all pretty well, only the regiment is sickly, and a great quantity are in hospital with the CORPORAL FORBES, which carries them away before they have time to die, or say who comes there."—In _Shipp's Memoirs_, ii. 218.

CORRAL, s. An enclosure as used in Ceylon for the capture of wild elephants, corresponding to the KEDDAH of Bengal. The word is Sp. _corral_, 'a court,' &c., Port. _curral_, 'a cattle-pen, a paddock.' The Americans have the same word, direct from the Spanish, in common use for a cattle-pen; and they have formed a verb 'to _corral_,' _i.e._ to enclose in a pen, to pen. The word _kraal_ applied to native camps and villages at the Cape of Good Hope appears to be the same word introduced there by the Dutch. The word _corral_ is explained by Bluteau: "A receptacle for any kind of cattle, with railings round it and no roof, in which respect it differs from _Corte_, which is a building with a roof." Also he states that the word is used especially in churches for _septum nobilium feminarum_, a pen for ladies.

c. 1270.—"When morning came, and I rose and had heard mass, I proclaimed a council to be held in the open space (CORRAL) between my house and that of Montaragon."—_Chron. of James of Aragon_, tr. by _Foster_, i. 65.

1404.—"And this mosque and these chapels were very rich, and very finely wrought with gold and azure, and enamelled tiles (_azulejos_); and within there was a great CORRAL, with trees and tanks of water."—_Clavijo_, § cv. Comp. _Markham_, 123.

1672.—"About Mature they catch the Elephants with CORAALS" (_Coralen_, but sing. _Coraal_).—_Baldaeus, Ceylon_, 168.

1860.—In Emerson Tennent's _Ceylon_, Bk. VIII. ch. iv. the CORRAL is fully described.

1880.—"A few hundred pounds expended in houses, and the erection of CORALLS in the neighbourhood of a permanent stream will form a basis of operations." (In Colorado.)—_Fortnightly Rev._, Jan., 125.

CORUNDUM, s. This is described by Dana under the species Sapphire, as including the grey and darker coloured opaque crystallised specimens. The word appears to be Indian. Shakespear gives Hind. _kuranḍ_, Dakh. _kurund_. Littré attributes the origin to Skt. _kuruvinda_, which Williams gives as the name of several plants, but also as 'a ruby.' In Telugu we have _kuruvindam_, and in Tamil _kurundam_ for the substance in present question; the last is probably the direct origin of the term.

c. 1666.—"Cet emeri blanc se trouve par pierres dans un lieu particulier du Roiaume, et s'apelle CORIND en langue Telengui."—_Thevenot_, v. 297.

COSMIN, n.p. This name is given by many travellers in the 16th and 17th centuries to a port on the western side of the Irawadi Delta, which must have been near BASSEIN, if not identical with it. Till quite recently this was all that could be said on the subject, but Prof. Forchhammer of Rangoon has now identified the name as a corruption of the classical name formerly borne by Bassein, viz. _Kusima_ or _Kusumanagara_, a city founded about the beginning of the 5th century. _Kusima-maṇḍala_ was the western province of the Delta Kingdom which we know as Pegu. The Burmese corrupted the name of _Kusuma_ into _Kusmein_ and _Kothein_, and Alompra after his conquest of Pegu in the middle of the 18th century, changed it to _Bathein_. So the facts are stated substantially by Forchhammer (see _Notes on Early Hist. and Geog. of Br. Burma_, No. 2, p. 12); though familiar and constant use of the word _Persaim_, which appears to be a form of _Bassein_, in the English writings of 1750-60, published by Dalrymple (_Or. Repertory_, _passim_), seems hardly consistent with this statement of the origin of _Bassein_. [Col. Temple (_Ind. Ant._ xxii. 19 _seqq._; _J. R. A. S._ 1893, p. 885) disputes the above explanation. According to him the account of the change of name by Alompra is false history; the change from initial _p_ to _k_ is not isolated, and the word _Bassein_ itself does not date beyond 1780.]

The last publication in which _Cosmin_ appears is the "Draught of the River Irrawaddy or Irabatty," made in 1796, by Ensign T. Wood of the Bengal Engineers, which accompanies Symes's _Account_ (London, 1800). This shows both _Cosmin_, and _Persaim_ or _Bassein_, some 30 or 40 miles apart. But the former was probably taken from an older chart, and from no actual knowledge.

c. 1165.—"Two ships arrived at the harbour KUSUMA in Aramana, and took in battle and laid waste country from the port Sapattota, over which Kurttipurapam was governor."—_J.A.S. Bengal_, vol. xli. pt. i. p. 198.

1516.—"Anrique Leme set sail right well equipped, with 60 Portuguese. And pursuing his voyage he captured a junk belonging to Pegu merchants, which he carried off towards Martaban, in order to send it with a cargo of rice to Malaca, and so make a great profit. But on reaching the coast he could not make the port of Martaban, and had to make the mouth of the River of Pegu.... Twenty leagues from the bar there is another city called COSMIM, in which merchants buy and sell and do business...."—_Correa_, ii. 474.

1545.—"... and 17 persons only out of 83 who were on board, being saved in the boat, made their way for 5 days along the coast; intending to put into the river of COSMIM, in the kingdom of Pegu, there to embark for India (_i.e._ Goa) in the king's lacker ship...."—_F. M. Pinto_, ch. cxlvii.

1554.—"COSMYM ... the currency is the same in this port that is used in Peguu, for this is a seaport by which one goes to Peguu."—_A. Nunez_, 38.

1566.—"In a few days they put into COSMI, a port of Pegu, where presently they gave out the news, and then all the Talapoins came in haste, and the people who were dwelling there."—_Couto_, Dec. viii. cap. 13.

c. 1570.—"They go it vp the riuer in foure daies ... with the flood, to a City called COSMIN ... whither the Customer of Pegu comes to take the note or markes of euery man.... Nowe from COSMIN to the citie Pegu ... it is all plaine and a goodly Country, and in 8 dayes you may make your voyage."—_Cæsar Frederike_, in _Hakl._ ii. 366-7.

1585.—"So the 5th October we came to COSMI, the territory of which, from side to side is full of woods, frequented by parrots, tigers, boars, apes, and other like creatures."—_G. Balbi_, f. 94.

1587.—"We entered the barre of Negrais, which is a braue barre, and hath 4 fadomes water where it hath least. Three dayes after we came to COSMIN, which is a very pretie towne, and standeth very pleasantly, very well furnished with all things ... the houses are all high built, set vpon great high postes ... for feare of the Tygers, which be very many."—_R. Fitch_, in _Hakl._ ii. 390.

1613.—"The Portuguese proceeded without putting down their arms to attack the Banha Dela's (position), and destroyed it entirely, burning his factory and compelling him to flee to the kingdom of Prom, so that there now remained in the whole realm of Pegu only the Banho of COSMIM (a place adjoining Negrais) calling himself vassal of the King of Arracan."—_Bocarro_, 132.

COSPETIR, n.p. This is a name which used greatly to perplex us on the 16th and 17th century maps of India, _e.g._ in Blaeu's Atlas (c. 1650), appearing generally to the west of the Ganges Delta. Considering how the geographical names of different ages and different regions sometimes get mixed up in old maps, we at one time tried to trace it to the Κασπάτυρος of Herodotus, which was certainly going far afield! The difficulty was solved by the sagacity of the deeply-lamented Prof. Blochmann, who has pointed out (_J. As. Soc. Beng._, xlii. pt. i. 224) that Cospetir represents the Bengali genitive of GAJPATI, 'Lord of Elephants,' the traditional title of the Kings of Orissa. The title _Gajpati_ was that one of the Four Great Kings who, according to Buddhist legend, divided the earth among them in times when there was no _Chakravartti_, or Universal Monarch (see CHUCKERBUTTY). _Gajapati_ rules the South; _Aśvapati_ (Lord of Horses) the North; _Chhatrapati_ (Lord of the Umbrella) the West; _Narapati_ (Lord of Men) the East. In later days these titles were variously appropriated (see _Lassen_, ii. 27 _seq._). And Akbar, as will be seen below, adopted these names, with others of his own devising, for the suits of his pack of cards. There is a Raja _Gajpati_, a chief Zamindar of the country north of Patna, who is often mentioned in the wars of Akbar (see _Elliot_, v. 399 and _passim_, vi. 55, &c.) who is of course not to be confounded with the Orissa Prince.

c. 700 (?).—"In times when there was no _Chakravartti_ King ... Chen-pu (_Samba-dvīpa_) was divided among four lords. The southern was the Lord of Elephants (GAJAPATI), &c...."—Introd. to _Si-yu-ki_ (in _Pèlerins Bouddh._), ii. lxxv.

1553.—"On the other or western side, over against the Kingdom of Orixa, the Bengalis (_os Bengalos_) hold the Kingdom of COSPETIR, whose plains at the time of the risings of the Ganges are flooded after the fashion of those of the River Nile."—_Barros_, Dec. IV. ix. cap. I.

This and the next passage compared show that Barros was not aware that _Cospetir_ and _Gajpati_ were the same.

" "Of this realm of Bengala, and of other four realms its neighbours, the Gentoos and Moors of those parts say that God has given to each its peculiar gift: to Bengala infantry numberless; to the Kingdom of Orixa elephants; to that of Bisnaga men most skilful in the use of sword and shield; to the Kingdom of Dely multitudes of cities and towns; and to Cou a vast number of horses. And so naming them in this order they give them these other names, viz.: _Espaty_, GASPATY, Noropaty, Buapaty, and Coapaty."—_Barros_, _ibid._ [These titles appear to be _Aśvapati_, "Lord of Horses"; GAJAPATI; _Narapati_, "Lord of Men"; _Bhūpati_, "Lord of Earth"; _Gopati_, "Lord of Cattle."]

c. 1590.—"His Majesty (Akbar) plays with the following suits of cards. 1st. _Ashwapati_, the lord of horses. The highest card represents a King on horseback, resembling the King of Dihli.... 2nd. GAJPATI, the King whose power lies in the number of his elephants, as the ruler of Oṛisah.... 3rd. _Narpati_, a King whose power lies in his infantry, as is the case with the rulers of Bijápúr," &c.—_Āīn_, i. 306.

c. 1590.—"Orissa contains one hundred and twenty-nine brick forts, subject to the command of GUJEPUTTY."—_Ayeen_ (by _Gladwin_), ed. 1800, ii. 11; [ed. _Jarrett_, ii. 126].

1753.—"Herodote fait aussi mention d'une ville de _Caspatyrus_ située vers le haut du fleuve Indus, ce que Mercator a cru correspondre à une denomination qui existe dans la Géographie moderne, sans altération marquée, savoir COSPETIR. La notion qu'on a de COSPETIR se tire de l'historien Portugais Jean de Barros ... la situation n'est plus celle qui convient à _Caspatyrus_."—_D'Anville_, 4 _seq._

COSS, s. The most usual popular measure of distance in India, but like the _mile_ in Europe, and indeed like the mile within the British Islands up to a recent date, varying much in different localities.

The Skt. word is _krośa_, which also is a measure of distance, but originally signified 'a call,' hence the distance at which a man's call can be heard.[90]

In the Pali vocabulary called _Abhidhānappadīpīkā_, which is of the 12th century, the word appears in the form _koss_; and nearly this, _kos_, is the ordinary Hindi. _Kuroh_ is a Persian form of the word, which is often found in Mahommedan authors and in early travellers. These latter (English) often write COURSE. It is a notable circumstance that, according to Wrangell, the Yakuts of N. Siberia reckon distance by _kiosses_ (a word which, considering the Russian way of writing Turkish and Persian words, must be identical with _kos_). With them this measure is "indicated by the time necessary to cook a piece of meat." _Kioss_ is = to about 5 _versts_, or 1⅔ miles, in hilly or marshy country, but on plain ground to 7 _versts_, or 2⅓ miles.[91] The Yakuts are a Turk people, and their language is a Turki dialect. The suggestion arises whether the form _kos_ may not have come with the Mongols into India, and modified the previous _krośa_? But this is met by the existence of the word _kos_ in Pali, as mentioned above.

In ancient Indian measurement, or estimation, 4 _krośas_ went to the _yojana_. Sir H. M. Elliot deduced from distances in the route of the Chinese pilgrim Fa-hian that the _yojana_ of his age was as nearly as possible 7 miles. Cunningham makes it 7½ or 8, Fergusson 6; but taking Elliot's estimate as a mean, the ancient _kos_ would be 1¾ miles.

The _kos_ as laid down in the _Āīn_ [ed. _Jarrett_, iii. 414] was of 5000 _gaz_ [see GUDGE]. The official decision of the British Government has assigned the length of Akbar's _Ilāhī gaz_ as 33 inches, and this would make Akbar's _kos_ = 2 m. 4 f. 183⅓ yards. Actual measurement of road distances between 5 pair of Akbar's _kos-minārs_,[92] near Delhi, gave a mean of 2 m. 4 f. 158 yards.

In the greater part of the Bengal Presidency the estimated _kos_ is about 2 miles, but it is much less as you approach the N.W. In the upper part of the Doab, it is, with fair accuracy, 1¼ miles. In Bundelkhand again it is nearly 3 m. (_Carnegy_), or, according to Beames, even 4 m. [In Madras it is 2¼ m., and in Mysore the _Sultānī kos_ is about 4 m.] Reference may be made on this subject to Mr. Thomas's ed. of _Prinsep's Essays_, ii. 129; and to Mr. Beames's ed. of Elliot's _Glossary_ ("_The Races of the N.-W. Provinces_," ii. 194). The latter editor remarks that in several parts of the country there are two kinds of _kos_, a _pakkā_ and a _kachchā kos_, a double system which pervades all the weights and measures of India; and which has prevailed also in many other parts of the world [see PUCKA].

c. 500.—"A _gavyūtih_ (or league—see GOW) is two KROSAS."—_Amarakosha_, ii. 2, 18.

c. 600.—"The descendant of Kukulstha (_i.e._ Rāma) having gone half a KROŚA...."—_Raghuvamsā_, xiii. 79.

c. 1340.—"As for the mile it is called among the Indians al-KURŪH."—_Ibn Batuta_, iii. 95.

" "The Sultan gave orders to assign me a certain number of villages.... They were at a distance of 16 KURŪHS from Dihli."—_Ibn Batuta_, 388.

c. 1470.—"The Sultan sent ten viziers to encounter him at a distance of ten KORS (a _kor_ is equal to 10 versts)...."—_Ath. Nikitin_, 26, in _India in the XVth Cent._

" "From Chivil to Jooneer it is 20 KORS; from Jooneer to Beder 40; from Beder to Kulongher, 9 KORS; from Beder to Koluberg, 9."—_Ibid._ p. 12.

1528.—"I directed Chikmâk Beg, by a writing under the royal hand and seal, to measure the distance from Agra to Kâbul; that at every nine KOS he should raise a minâr or turret, twelve _gez_ in height, on the top of which he was to construct a pavilion...."—_Baber_, 393.

1537.—"... that the King of Portugal should hold for himself and all his descendants, from this day forth for aye, the Port of the City of Mangualor (in Guzerat) with all its privileges, revenues, and jurisdiction, with 2½ COUCEES round about...."—_Treaty in S. Botelho, Tombo_, 225.

c. 1550.—"Being all unmanned by their love of Raghoba, they had gone but two KOS by the close of day, then scanning land and water they halted."—_Rāmāyana_ of _Tulsī Dās_, by _Growse_, 1878, p. 119.

[1604.—"At the rate of four _coss_ (COCES) the league by the calculation of the Moors."—_Couto_, Dec. XII., Bk. I. cap. 4.]

1616.—"The three and twentieth arrived at Adsmeere, 219 COURSES from Brampoore, 418 English miles, the COURSES being longer than towards the Sea."—_Sir T. Roe_, in _Purchas_, i. 541; [Hak. Soc. i. 105].

" "The length of these forenamed Provinces is North-West to South-East, at the least 1000 COURSES, every Indian COURSE being two English miles."—_Terry_, in _Purchas_, ii. 1468.

1623.—"The distance by road to the said city they called seven COS, or CORŪ, which is all one; and every _cos_ or _corū_ is half a _ferseng_ or league of Persia, so that it will answer to a little less than two Italian [English] miles."—_P. della Valle_, ii. 504; [Hak. Soc. i. 23].

1648.—"... which two COSS are equivalent to a Dutch mile."—_Van Twist, Gen. Beschrijv._ 2.

1666.—"... une COSSE qui est la mesure des Indes pour l'espace des lieux, est environ d'une demi-lieue."—_Thevenot_, v. 12.

COSSACK, s. It is most probable that this Russian term for the military tribes of various descent on what was the S. frontier of the Empire has come originally from _ḳazzāḳ_, a word of obscure origin, but which from its adoption in Central Asia we may venture to call Turki. [_Schuyler, Turkistan_, i. 8.] It appears in Pavet de Courteille's _Dict. Turk-Oriental_ as "_vagabond; aventurier ...; onagre que ses compagnons chassent loin d'eux_." But in India it became common in the sense of 'a predatory horseman' and freebooter.

1366.—"On receipt of this bad news I was much dispirited, and formed to myself three plans; 1st. That I should turn COSSACK, and never pass 24 hours in one place, and plunder all that came to hand."—_Mem. of Timūr_, tr. by _Stewart_, p. 111.

[1609.—In a Letter from the Company to the factors at Bantam mention is made of one "Sophony COSUKE," or as he is also styled in the Court Minutes "the Russe."—_Birdwood, First Letter Book_, 288.]

1618.—"COSSACKS (_Cosacchi_) ... you should know, is not the name of a nation, but of a collection of people of various countries and sects (though most of them Christians) who without wives or children, and without horses, acknowledge obedience to no prince; but dwelling far from cities in fastnesses among the woods or mountains, or rivers ... live by the booty of their swords ... employ themselves in perpetual inroads and cruisings by land and sea to the detriment of their nearest enemies, _i.e._ of the Turks and other Mahometans.... As I have heard from them, they promise themselves one day the capture of Constantinople, saying that Fate has reserved for them the liberation of that country, and that they have clear prophecies to that effect."—_P. della Valle_, i. 614 _seq._

c. 1752.—"His KUZZAKS ... were likewise appointed to surround and plunder the camp of the French...."—_Hist. of Hydur Naik_, tr. by _Miles_, p. 36.

1813.—"By the bye, how do Clarke's friends the COSSACKS, who seem to be a band of Circassians and other Sarmatians, come to be called by a name which seems to belong to a great Toorkee tribe on the banks of the Jaxartes? KUZZAUK is used about Delhi for a highwayman. Can it be (as I have heard) an Arabic _Mobaligh_ (exaggeration) from _kizk_ (plunder) applied to all predatory tribes?"—_Elphinstone_, in _Life_, i. 264.

1819.—"Some dashing leader may ... gather a predatory band round his standard, which, composed as it would be of desperate adventurers, and commanded by a professional KUZZAUK, might still give us an infinite deal of trouble."—_Ibid._ ii. 68.

c. 1823.—"The term COSSACK is used because it is the one by which the Mahrattas describe their own species of warfare. In their language the word COSSÂKEE (borrowed like many more of their terms from the Moghuls) means predatory."—_Malcolm, Central India_, 3d ed. i. 69.

COSSID, s. A courier or running messenger; Arab. _ḳāṣid_.

1682.—"I received letters by a COSSID from Mr. Johnson and Mr. Catchpoole, dated ye 18th instant from _Muxoodavad_, Bulchund's residence."—_Hedges, Diary_, Dec. 20th; [Hak. Soc. i. 58].

[1687.—"Haveing detained the COSSETTS 4 or 5 Daies."—_Ibid._ ii. lxix.]

1690.—"Therefore December the 2d. in the evening, word was brought by the Broker to our President, of a COSSET'S Arrival with Letters from Court to the _Vacinavish_, injoyning our immediate Release."—_Ovington_, 416.

1748.—"The Tappies [ḍâk runners] on the road to Ganjam being grown so exceedingly indolent that he has called them in, being convinced that our packets may be forwarded much faster by CASSIDS [mounted postmen[93]]."—In _Long_, p. 3.

c. 1759.—"For the performance of this arduous ... duty, which required so much care and caution, intelligencers of talent, and KASIDS or messengers, who from head to foot were eyes and ears ... were stationed in every quarter of the country."—_H. of Hydur Naik_, 126.

1803.—"I wish that you would open a communication by means of COSSIDS with the officer commanding a detachment of British troops in the fort of Songhur."—_Wellington_, ii. 159.

COSSIMBAZAR, n.p. Properly _Kāsimbāzār_. A town no longer existing, which closely adjoined the city of Murshīdābād, but preceded the latter. It was the site of one of the most important factories of the East India Company in their mercantile days, and was indeed a chief centre of all foreign trade in Bengal during the 17th century. ["In 1658 the Company established a factory at Cossimbazaar, 'CASTLE BAZAAR.'"—(_Birdwood Rep. on Old Rec._ 219.)] Fryer (1673) calls it CASTLE BUZZAR (p. 38).

1665.—"That evening I arrived at CASEN-BASAR, where I was welcom'd by Menheir _Arnold van Wachtendonk_, Director of all _Holland_-Factories in Bengal."—_Tavernier_, E.T., ii. 56; [ed. _Ball_, i. 131. _Bernier_ (E.T. p. 141; ed. _Constable_, 440) has _Kassem-Bazar_; in the map, p. 454, _Kasembazar_.]

1676.—"KASSEMBASAR, a Village in the Kingdom of _Bengala_, sends abroad every year two and twenty thousand Bales of Silk; every Bale weighing a hunder'd pound."—_Tavernier_, E.T. ii. 126; [_Ball_, ed. ii. 2].

[1678.—"CASSUMBAZAR." See quotation under DADNY.]

COSSYA, n.p. More properly _Kāsia_, but now officially _Khāsi_; in the language of the people themselves _kī-Kāsī_, the first syllable being a prefix denoting the plural. The name of a hill people of Mongoloïd character, occupying the mountains immediately north of Silhet in Eastern Bengal. Many circumstances in relation to this people are of high interest, such as their practice, down to our own day, of erecting rude stone monuments of the _menhir_ and _dolmen_ kind, their law of succession in the female line, &c. Shillong, the modern seat of administration of the Province of Assam, and lying midway between the proper valley of Assam and the plain of Silhet, both of which are comprehended in that government, is in the Kāsia country, at a height of 4,900 feet above the sea. The Kāsias seem to be the people encountered near Silhet by Ibn Batuta as mentioned in the quotation:

c. 1346.—"The people of these mountains resemble Turks (_i.e._ Tartars), and are very strong labourers, so that a slave of their race is worth several of another nation."—_Ibn Batuta_, iv. 216. [See KHASYA.]

1780.—"The first thing that struck my observation on entering the arena was the similarity of the dresses worn by the different tribes of CUSSEAHS or native Tartars, all dressed and armed agreeable to the custom of the country or mountain from whence they came."—_Hon. R. Lindsay_, in _Lives of the Lindsays_, iii. 182.

1789.—"We understand the COSSYAHS who inhabit the hills to the north-westward of Sylhet, have committed some very daring acts of violence."—In _Seton-Karr_, ii. 218.

1790.—"Agreed and ordered, that the Trade of Sylhet ... be declared entirely free to all the natives ... under the following Regulations:—1st. That they shall not supply the COSSYAHS or other Hill-people with Arms, Ammunition or other articles of Military store...."—In _Seton-Karr_, ii. 31.

COSTUS. (See PUTCHOCK.)

COT, s. A light bedstead. There is a little difficulty about the true origin of this word. It is universal as a sea-term, and in the South of India. In Northern India its place has been very generally taken by CHARPOY (q.v.), and _cot_, though well understood, is not in such prevalent European use as it formerly was, except as applied to barrack furniture, and among soldiers and their families. Words with this last characteristic have very frequently been introduced from the south. There are, however, both in north and south, vernacular words which may have led to the adoption of the term _cot_ in their respective localities. In the north we have H. _khāṭ_ and _khaṭwā_, both used in this sense, the latter also in Sanskrit; in the south, Tam. and Malayāl. _kaṭṭil_, a form adopted by the Portuguese. The quotations show, however, no _Anglo_-Indian use of the word in any form but _cot_.

The question of origin is perhaps further perplexed by the use of _quatre_ as a Spanish term in the West Indies (see _Tom Cringle_ below). A Spanish lady tells us that _catre_, or _catre de tigera_ ("scissors-cot") is applied to a bedstead with X-trestles. _Catre_ is also common Portuguese for a wooden bedstead, and is found as such in a dictionary of 1611. These forms, however, we shall hold to be of Indian origin; unless it can be shown that they are older in Spain and Portugal than the 16th century. The form _quatre_ has a curious analogy (probably accidental) to _chārpāī_.

1553.—"The Camarij (Zamorin) who was at the end of a house, placed on a bedstead, which they call CATLE...."—_De Barros_, Dec. I. liv. iv. cap. viii.

1557.—"The king commanded his men to furnish a tent on that spot, where the interview was to take place, all carpeted inside with very rich tapestries, and fitted with a sofa (CATLE) covered over with a silken cloth."—_Alboquerque_, Hak. Soc. ii. 204.

1566.—"The king was set on a CATEL (the name of a kind of field bedstead) covered with a cloth of white silk and gold...."—_Damian de Goës, Chron. del R. Dom Emanuel_, 48.

1600.—"He retired to the hospital of the sick and poor, and there had his cell, the walls of which were of coarse palm-mats. Inside there was a little table, and on it a crucifix of the wood of St. Thomé, covered with a cloth, and a breviary. There was also a CATRE of coir, with a stone for pillow; and this completes the inventory of the furniture of that house."—_Lucena, V. do P. F. Xavier_, 199.

[1613.—"Here hired a CATELE and 4 men to have carried me to Agra."—_Danvers, Letters_, i. 277.

[1634.—"The better sort sleepe upon COTS, or Beds two foot high, matted or done with girth-web."—_Sir T. Herbert, Trav._ 149. N.E.D.]

1648.—"Indian bedsteads or CADELS."—_Van Twist_, 64.

1673.—"... where did sit the King in State on a COTT or Bed."—_Fryer_, 18.

1678.—"Upon being thus abused the said Serjeant Waterhouse commanded the corporal Edward Short, to tie Savage down on his COT."—In _Wheeler_, i. 106.

1685.—"I hired 12 stout fellows ... to carry me as far as Lar in my COTT (Palankeen fashion)...."—_Hedges, Diary_, July 29; [Hak. Soc. i. 203].

1688.—"In the East Indies, at Fort St. George, also Men take their COTTS or little Field-Beds and put them into the Yards, and go to sleep in the Air."—_Dampier's Voyages_, ii. Pt. iii.

1690.—"... the COT or Bed that was by ...."—_Ovington_, 211.

1711.—In Canton Price Current: "Bamboo COTTS for Servants each ... 1 mace."—_Lockyer_, 150.

1768-71.—"We here found the body of the deceased, lying upon a KADEL, or couch."—_Stavorinus_, E.T., i. 442.

1794.—"Notice is hereby given that sealed proposals will be received ... for supplying ... the different General Hospitals with clothing, COTTS, and bedding."—In _Seton-Karr_, ii. 115.

1824.—"I found three of the party insisted upon accompanying me the first stage, and had despatched their camp-COTS."—_Seely, Ellora_, ch. iii.

c. 1830.—"After being ... furnished with food and raiment, we retired to our QUATRES, a most primitive sort of couch, with a piece of canvas stretched over it."—_Tom Cringle's Log_, ed. 1863, p. 100.

1872.—"As Badan was too poor to have a KHĀT, that is, a wooden bedstead with tester frames and mosquito curtains."—_Govinda Samanta_, i. 140.

COTAMALUCO, n.p. The title by which the Portuguese called the kings of the Golconda Dynasty, founded, like the other Mahommedan kingdoms of S. India, on the breaking up of the Bāhmani kingdom of the Deccan. It was a corruption of _Ḳuṭb-ul-Mulk_, the designation of the founder, retained as the style of the dynasty by Mahommedans as well as Portuguese (see extract from _Akbar-nāma_ under IDALCAN).

1543.—"When IDALCAN heard this reply he was in great fear ... and by night made his escape with some in whom he trusted (very few they were), and fled in secret, leaving his family and his wives, and went to the territories of the _Izam Maluco_ (see NIZAMALUCO), his neighbour and friend ... and made matrimonial ties with the _Izam Maluco_, marrying his daughter, on which they arranged together; and there also came into this concert the MADREMALUCO, and COTAMALUCO, and the VERIDO, who are other great princes, marching with Izam Maluco, and connected with him by marriage."—_Correa_, iv. 313 _seq._

1553.—"The Captains of the Kingdom of the Decan added to their proper names other honorary ones which they affected more, one calling himself _Iniza Malmulco_, which is as much as to say 'Spear of the State,' _Cota Malmulco_, _i.e._ 'Fortress of the State,' _Adelchan_, 'Lord of Justice'; and we, corrupting these names, call them NIZAMALUCO, COTAMALUCO, and HIDALCHAN."—_Barros_, IV. iv. 16; [and see _Linschoten_, Hak. Soc. i. 172]. These same explanations are given by Garcia de Orta (_Colloquios_, f. 36_v_), but of course the two first are quite wrong. _Iniza Malmulco_, as Barros here writes it, is Ar. _An-Niẓām ul Mulk_, "The Administrator of the State," not from P. _neza_, "a spear." COTAMALUCO is _Ḳuṭb-ul-Mulk_, Ar. "the Pivot (or Pole-star) of the State," not from H. _koṭā_, "a fort."

COTIA, s. A fast-sailing vessel, with two masts and lateen sails, employed on the Malabar coast. _Koṭṭiya_ is used in Malayāl.; [the _Madras Gloss._ writes the word _kotyeh_, and says that it comes from Ceylon;] yet the word hardly appears to be Indian. Bluteau however appears to give it as such (iii. 590).

1552.—"Among the little islands of Goa he embarked on board his fleet, which consisted of about a dozen COTIAS, taking with him a good company of soldiers."—_Castanheda_, iii. 25. See also pp. 47, 48, 228, &c.

c. 1580.—"In the gulf of Naguná ... I saw some CUTIÁS."—_Primor e Honra_, &c., f. 73.

1602.—"... embarking his property on certain COTIAS, which he kept for that purpose."—_Couto_, Dec. IV. liv. i. cap. viii.

COTTA, s. H. _kaṭṭhā_. A small land-measure in use in Bengal and Bahar, being the twentieth part of a Bengal _bīghā_ (see BEEGAH), and containing eighty square yards.

[1767.—"The measurement of land in Bengal is thus estimated: 16 _Gundas_ make 1 COTTA; 20 COTTAS, 1 _Bega_, or about 16,000 square feet."—_Verelst, View of Bengal_, 221, note.]

1784.—"... An upper roomed House standing upon about 5 COTTAHS of ground...."—_Seton-Karr_, i. 34.

COTTON, s. We do not seem to be able to carry this familiar word further back than the Ar. _ḳuṭn_, _ḳuṭun_, or _ḳuṭunn_, having the same meaning, whence Prov. _coton_, Port. _cotão_, It. _cotone_, Germ. _Kattun_. The Sp. keeps the Ar. article, _algodon_, whence old Fr. _auqueton_ and _hoqueton_, a coat quilted with cotton. It is only by an odd coincidence that Pliny adduces a like-sounding word in his account of the _arbores lanigerae_: "ferunt mali _cotonei_ amplitudine cucurbitas, quae maturitate ruptae ostendunt lanuginis pilas, ex quibus vestes pretioso linteo faciunt"—xii. 10 (21). [On the use and cultivation of cotton in the ancient world, see the authorities collected by _Frazer, Pausanias_, iii. 470, _seqq._]

[1830.—"The dress of the great is on the Persian model; it consists of a shirt of KUTTAUN (a kind of linen of a wide texture, the best of which is imported from Aleppo, and the common sort from Persia)...."—_Elphinstone's Caubul_, i. 351.]

COTTON-TREE, SILK. (See SEEMUL.)

COTWAL, CUTWAUL, s. A police-officer; superintendent of police; native town magistrate. P. _kotwāl_, 'a seneschal, a commandant of a castle or fort.' This looks as if it had been first taken from an Indian word, _koṭwālā_; [Skt. _koṭha-_ or _koshṭha pālā_ 'castle-porter']; but some doubt arises whether it may not have been a Turki term. In Turki it is written _kotāul_, _kotāwal_, and seems to be regarded by both Vambéry and Pavet de Courteille as a genuine Turki word. V. defines it as: "_Ketaul_, garde de forteresse, chef de la garnison; nom d'un tribu d'Ozbegs;" P. "_kotāwal_, _kotāwāl_, gardien d'une citadelle." There are many Turki words of analogous form, as _ḳarāwal_, 'a vidette,' _baḳāwal_, 'a table-steward,' _yasāwal_, 'a chamberlain,' _tangāwal_, 'a patrol,' &c. In modern Bokhara _Kataul_ is a title conferred on a person who superintends the Amir's buildings (_Khanikoff_, 241). On the whole it seems probable that the title was originally Turki, but was shaped by Indian associations.

[The duties of the _Kotwāl_, as head of the police, are exhaustively laid down in the _Āīn_ (_Jarrett_, ii. 41). Amongst other rules: "He shall amputate the hand of any who is the pot-companion of an executioner, and the finger of such as converse with his family."] The office of _Kotwāl_ in Western and Southern India, technically speaking, ceased about 1862, when the new police system (under Act, India, V. of 1861, and corresponding local Acts) was introduced. In Bengal the term has been long obsolete. [It is still in use in the N.W.P. to designate the chief police officer of one of the larger cities or cantonments.]

c. 1040.—"Bu-Ali KOTWAL (of Ghazni) returned from the Khilj expedition, having adjusted matters."—_Baihaki_, in _Elliot_, ii. 151.

1406-7.—"They fortified the city of Astarābād, where Abul Leïth was placed with the rank of KOTWAL."—_Abdurrazāk_, in _Not. et Extr._ xiv. 123.

1553.—"The message of the Camorij arriving, Vasco da Gama landed with a dozen followers, and was received by a noble person whom they called CATUAL...."—_Barros_, Dec. I. liv. iv. ch. viii.

1572.—

"Na praya hum regedor do Regno estava Que na sua lingua CATUAL se chama." _Camões_, vii. 44.

By Burton:

"There stood a Regent of the Realm ashore, a chief, in native parlance 'CAT'UAL' hight."

also the plural:

"Mas aquelles avaros CATUAIS Que o Gentilico povo governavam." _Ibid._ viii. 56.

1616.—Roe has CUTWALL _passim_; [_e.g._ Hak. Soc. i. 90. &c.].

1727.—"Mr. Boucher being bred a Druggist in his youth, presently knew the Poison, and carried it to the CAUTWAUL or Sheriff, and showed it."—_A. Hamilton_, ii. 199. [In ed. 1744, ii. 199, CAUTWAL].

1763.—"The CATWAL is the judge and executor of justice in criminal cases."—_Orme_ (ed. 1803), i. 26.

1812.—"... an officer retained from the former system, denominated CUTWAL, to whom the general police of the city and regulation of the market was entrusted."—_Fifth Report_, 44.

1847.—"The KUTWAL ... seems to have done his duty resolutely and to the best of his judgment."—_G. O._ by _Sir C. Napier_, 121.

[1880.—"The son of the Raja's KOTWAL was the prince's great friend."—_Miss Stokes, Indian Fairy Tales_, 209.]

COUNSILLEE, s. This is the title by which the natives in Calcutta generally designate English barristers. It is the same use as the Irish one of _Counsellor_, and a corruption of that word.

COUNTRY, adj. This term is used colloquially, and in trade, as an adjective to distinguish articles produced in India (generally with a sub-indication of disparagement), from such as are imported, and especially imported from Europe. Indeed EUROPE (q.v.) was, and still occasionally is, used as the contrary adjective. Thus, 'COUNTRY harness' is opposed to 'EUROPE harness'; '_country_-born' people are persons of European descent, but born in India; '_country_ horses' are Indian-bred in distinction from ARABS, WALERS (q.v.), English horses, and even from 'stud-breds,' which are horses reared in India, but from foreign sires; '_country_ ships' are those which are owned in Indian ports, though often officered by Europeans; _country_ bottled beer is beer imported from England in cask and bottled in India; ['_country_-wound' silk is that reeled in the crude native fashion]. The term, as well as the H. _desī_, of which _country_ is a translation, is also especially used for things grown or made in India as substitutes for certain foreign articles. Thus the _Cicca disticha_ in Bombay gardens is called '_Country_ gooseberry'; _Convolvulus batatas_, or sweet potato, is sometimes called the '_country_ potato.' It was, equally with our quotidian root which has stolen its name, a foreigner in India, but was introduced and familiarised at a much earlier date. Thus again _desī bādām_, or '_country_ almond,' is applied in Bengal to the nut of the _Terminalia Catappa_. On _desī_, which is applied, among other things, to silk, the great Ritter (_dormitans Homerus_) makes the odd remark that _desī_ is just _Seide_ reversed! But it would be equally apposite to remark that _Trigon_-ometry is just _Country_-ometry reversed!

Possibly the idiom may have been taken up from the Portuguese, who also use it, _e.g._ '_açafrao da_ terra,' '_country_ saffron,' _i.e._ SAFFLOWER, otherwise called bastard saffron, the term being sometimes applied to turmeric. But the source of the idiom is general, as the use of _desī_ shows. Moreover the Arabic _baladī_, having the same literal meaning, is applied in a manner strictly analogous, including the note of disparagement, insomuch that it has been naturalised in Spanish as indicating 'of little or no value.' Illustrations of the mercantile use of _beledi_ (_i.e._ _baladī_) will be found in a note to _Marco Polo_, 2nd ed. ii. 370. For the Spanish use we may quote the Dict. of Cobarruvias (1611): "_Baladi_, the thing which is produced at less cost, and is of small duration and profit." (See also _Dozy_ and _Engelmann_, 232 _seq._)

1516.—"_Beledyn_ ginger grows at a distance of two or three leagues all round the city of Calicut.... In Bengal there is also much ginger of the COUNTRY (_Gengivre Beledi_)."—_Barbosa_, 221 _seq._

[1530.—"I at once sent some of these COUNTRY men (_homeens valadis_) to the Thanas."—_Alboquerque, Cartas_, p. 148.]

1582.—"The Nayres maye not take anye COUNTRIE women, and they also doe not marrie."—_Castañeda_, (by N. L.), f. 36.

[1608.—"The COUNTRY here are at dissension among themselves."—_Danvers, Letters_, i. 20.]

1619.—"The twelfth in the morning Master _Methwold_ came from _Messalipatam_ in one of the COUNTREY Boats."—_Pring_, in _Purchas_, i. 638.

1685.—"The inhabitants of the Gentoo Town, all in arms, bringing with them also elephants, kettle-drums, and all the COUNTRY music."—_Wheeler_, i. 140.

1747.—"It is resolved and ordered that a Serjeant with two Troopers and a Party of COUNTRY Horse, to be sent to Markisnah Puram to patroll...."—_Ft. St. David Council of War_, Dec. 25. _MS. Records_ in India Office.

1752.—"Captain Clive did not despair ... and at ten at night sent one Shawlum, a serjeant who spoke the COUNTRY languages, with a few sepoys to reconnoitre."—_Orme_, i. 211 (ed. 1803).

1769.—"I supped last night at a COUNTRY Captain's; where I saw for the first time a specimen of the Indian taste."—_Teignmouth, Mem._ i. 15.

1775.—"The Moors in what is called COUNTRY ships in East India, have also their chearing songs; at work in hoisting, or in their boats a rowing."—_Forrest, V. to N. Guinea_, 305.

1793.—"The jolting springs of COUNTRY-made carriages, or the grunts of COUNTRY-made carriers, commonly called _palankeen-boys_."—_Hugh Boyd_, 146.

1809.—"The Rajah had a drawing of it made for me, on a scale, by a COUNTRY Draftsman of great merit."—_Ld. Valentia_, i. 356.

" "... split COUNTRY peas...."—_Maria Graham_, 25.

1817.—"Since the conquest (of Java) a very extensive trade has been carried on by the English in COUNTRY ships."—_Raffles, H. of Java_, i. 210.

[1882.—"There was a COUNTRY-born European living in a room in the bungalow."—_Sanderson, Thirteen Years_, 256.]

COUNTRY-CAPTAIN, s. This is in Bengal the name of a peculiar dry kind of curry, often served as a breakfast dish. We can only conjecture that it was a favourite dish at the table of the skippers of '_country_ ships,' who were themselves called '_country_ captains,' as in our first quotation. In Madras the term is applied to a _spatchcock_ dressed with onions and curry stuff, which is probably the original form. [Riddell says: "COUNTRY-CAPTAIN.—Cut a fowl in pieces; shred an onion small and fry it brown in butter; sprinkle the fowl with fine salt and curry powder and fry it brown; then put it into a stewpan with a pint of soup; stew it slowly down to a half and serve it with rice" (_Ind. Dom. Econ._ 176).]

1792.—"But now, Sir, a COUNTRY CAPTAIN is not to be known from an ordinary man, or a Christian, by any certain mark whatever."—_Madras Courier_, April 26.

c. 1825.—"The local name for their business was the 'Country Trade,' the ships were 'COUNTRY Ships,' and the masters of them 'COUNTRY CAPTAINS.' Some of my readers may recall a dish which was often placed before us when dining on board these vessels at Whampoa, viz. 'COUNTRY CAPTAIN.'—_The Fankwae at Canton_ (1882), p. 33.

COURSE, s. The drive usually frequented by European gentlemen and ladies at an Indian station.

1853.—"It was curious to Oakfield to be back on the Ferozepore COURSE, after a six months' interval, which seemed like years. How much had happened in these six months!"—_Oakfield_, ii. 124.

COURTALLUM, n.p. The name of a town in Tinnevelly [used as an European sanatorium (_Stuart, Man. of Tinnevelly_, 96)]; written in vernacular _Kuttālam_. We do not know its etymology. [The _Madras Gloss._ gives _Trikūtāchala_, Skt., the 'Three-peaked Mountain.']

COVENANTED SERVANTS. This term is specially applied to the regular Civil Service of India, whose members used to enter into a formal covenant with the East India Company, and do now with the Secretary of State for India. Many other classes of servants now go out to India under a variety of contracts and covenants, but the term in question continues to be appropriated as before. [See CIVILIAN.]

1757.—"There being a great scarcity of COVENANTED SERVANTS in Calcutta, we have entertained Mr. Hewitt as a monthly writer ... and beg to recommend him to be covenanted upon this Establishment."—Letter in _Long_, 112.

COVID, s. Formerly in use as the name of a measure, varying much locally in value, in European settlements not only in India but in China, &c. The word is a corruption, probably an Indo-Portuguese form, of the Port. _covado_, a cubit or ell.

[1612.—"A long COVAD within 1 inch of our English yard, wherewith they measure cloth, the short COVAD is for silks, and containeth just as the Portuguese COVAD."—_Danvers, Letters_, i. 241.

[1616.—"Clothes of gould: ... were worth 100 rupies a COBDE."—_Sir T. Roe_, Hak. Soc. i. 203.

[1617.—Cloth "here affoorded at a rupie and two in a COBDEE vnder ours."—_Ibid._ ii. 409.]

1672.—"Measures of Surat are only two; the Lesser and the Greater COVELD [probably misprint for _Coveed_], the former of 27 inches English, the latter of 36 inches English."—_Fryer_, 206.

1720.—"Item. I leave 200 pagodas for a tomb to be erected in the burial place in form as follows. Four large pillars, each to be six COVIDS high, and six _covids_ distance one from the other; the top to be arched, and on each pillar a cherubim; and on the top of the arch the effigy of Justice."—_Testament of Charles Davers, Merchant_, in _Wheeler_, ii. 338.

[1726.—"COBIDOS." See quotation under LOONGHEE.]

c. 1760.—According to Grose the COVID at Surat was 1 yard English [the greater _coveed_ of Fryer], at Madras ½ a yard; but he says also: "At Bengal the same as at Surat and Madras."

1794.—"To be sold, on very reasonable terms, About 3000 COVITS of 2-inch _Calicut_ Planks."—_Bombay Courier_, July 19.

The measure has long been forgotten under this name in Bengal, though used under the native name _hāth_. From Milburn (i. 334, 341, &c.) it seems to have survived on the West Coast in the early part of last century, and possibly may still linger.

[1612.—"½ corge of pintados of 4 HASTAS the piece."—_Danvers, Letters_, i. 232.]

COVIL, s. Tam. _kō-v-il_, 'God-house,' a Hindu temple; and also (in Malabar) a palace, [also in the form _Colghum_, for _Kovilagam_]. In colloquial use in S. India and Ceylon. In S. India it is used, especially among the French, for 'a church'; also among the uneducated English.

[1796.—"I promise to use my utmost endeavours to procure for this Raja the COLGHUM of Pychi for his residence...."—Treaty, in _Logan, Malabar_, iii. 254.]

COWCOLLY, n.p. The name of a well-known lighthouse and landmark at the entrance of the Hoogly, in Midnapur District. Properly, according to Hunter, _Geonkhālī_. In Thornton's _English Pilot_ (pt. iii. p. 7, of 1711) this place is called COCKOLY.

COW-ITCH, s. The irritating hairs on the pod of the common Indian climbing herb _Mucuna pruriens_, D.C., N. O. _Leguminosae_, and the plant itself. Both pods and roots are used in native practice. The name is doubtless the Hind. _kewānch_ (Skt. _kapi-kachchhu_), modified in Hobson-Jobson fashion, by the 'striving after meaning.'

[1773.—"COW-ITCH. This is the down found on the outside of a pod, which is about the size and thickness of a man's little finger, and of the shape of an Italian S."—_Ives_, 494.]

COWLE, s. A lease, or grant in writing; a safe-conduct, amnesty, or in fact any written engagement. The Emperor Sigismund gave _Cowle_ to John Huss—and broke it. The word is Ar. _ḳaul_, 'word, promise, agreement,' and it has become technical in the Indian vernaculars, owing to the prevalence of Mahommedan Law.

[1611.—"We desired to have a COWL of the Shahbunder to send some persons aland."—_Danvers, Letters_, i. 133.

[1613.—"Procured a COWL for such ships as should come."—_Foster, Letters_, ii. 17.]

1680.—"A COWLE granted by the Right Worshipful Streynsham Master, Esq., Agent and Governour for affairs of the Honorable East India Company in ffort St. George at Chinapatnam, by and with the advice of his Councell to all the Pegu Ruby Marchants...."—_Fort St. George Cons._ Feb. 23, in _Notes and Extracts_, No. iii. p. 10.

1688.—"The President has by private correspondence procured a COWLE for renting the Town and customs of S. Thomé."—_Wheeler_, i. 176.

1758.—"The Nawaub ... having mounted some large guns on that hill ... sent to the Killadar a KOWL-NAMA, or a summons and terms for his surrender."—_H. of Hydur Naik_, 123.

1780.—"This CAOUL was confirmed by another King of Gingy ... of the Bramin Caste."—_Dunn, New Directory_, 140.

Sir A. Wellesley often uses the word in his Indian letters. Thus:

1800.—"One tandah of brinjarries ... has sent to me for COWLE...."—_Wellington Desp._ (ed. 1837), i. 59.

1804.—"On my arrival in the neighbourhood of the _pettah_ I offered COWLE to the inhabitants."—_Ibid._ ii. 193.

COWRY, s. Hind. _kauṛī_ (_kauḍī_), Mahr. _kavaḍī_, Skt. _kaparda_, _kapardika_. The small white shell, _Cypraea moneta_, current as money extensively in parts of S. Asia and of Africa.

By far the most ancient mention of shell currency comes from Chinese literature. It is mentioned in the famous "Tribute of Yü" (or _Yü-Kung_); in the _Shu-King_ (about the 14th cent. B.C.); and in the "Book of Poetry" (_Shi-King_), in an ode of the 10th cent. B.C. The Chinese seem to have adopted the use from the aborigines in the East and South; and they extended the system to tortoise-shell, and to other shells, the cowry remaining the unit. In 338 B.C., the King of Tsin, the supply of shells failing, suppressed the cowry currency, and issued copper coin, already adopted in other States of China. The usurper Wang Mang, who ruled A.D. 9-23, tried to revive the old systems, and issued rules instituting, in addition to the metallic money, ten classes of tortoise-shell and five of smaller shells, the value of all based on the _cowry_, which was worth 3 cash.[94] [Cowries were part of the tribute paid by the aborigines of Puanit to Metesouphis I. (_Maspero, Dawn of Civ._, p. 427).]

The currency of cowries in India does not seem to be alluded to by any Greek or Latin author. It is mentioned by Maṣ'ūdī (c. 943), and their use for small change in the Indo-Chinese countries is repeatedly spoken of by Marco Polo, who calls them _pourcelaines_, the name by which this kind of shell was known in Italy (_porcellane_) and France. When the Mahommedans conquered Bengal, early in the 13th century, they found the ordinary currency composed exclusively of cowries, and in some remote districts this continued to the beginning of the last century. Thus, up to 1801, the whole revenue of the Silhet District, amounting then to Rs. 250,000, was collected in these shells, but by 1813 the whole was realised in specie. Interesting details in connection with this subject are given by the Hon. Robert Lindsay, who was one of the early Collectors of Silhet (_Lives of the Lindsays_, iii. 170).

The Sanskrit vocabulary called _Trikāṇḍaśesha_ (iii. 3, 206) makes 20 _kapardika_ (or _kauṛīs_) = ¼ _paṇa_; and this value seems to have been pretty constant. The cowry table given by Mr. Lindsay at Silhet, circa 1778, exactly agrees with that given by Milburn as in Calcutta use in the beginning of last century, and up to 1854 or thereabouts it continued to be the same:

4 _kauṛis_ = 1 _ganda_ 20 _gandas_ = 1 _paṇ_ 4 _paṇ_ = 1 _āna_ 4 _ānas_ = 1 _kāhan_, or about ¼ rupee.

This gives about 5120 cowries to the Rupee. We have not met with any denomination of currency in actual use below the cowry, but it will be seen that, in a quotation from Mrs. Parkes, two such are indicated. It is, however, Hindu idiosyncracy to indulge in imaginary submultiples as well as imaginary multiples. (See a parallel under LACK).

In Bastar, a secluded inland State between Orissa and the Godavery, in 1870, the following was the prevailing table of cowry currency, according to Sir W. Hunter's _Gazetteer_:

28 _kauṛis_ = 1 _borī_ 12 _boris_ = 1 _dugānī_ 12 _dugānīs_ = 1 Rupee, _i.e._ 2880 cowries.

Here we may remark that both the _paṇ_ in Bengal, and the _dugānī_ in this secluded Bastar, were originally the names of pieces of money, though now in the respective localities they represent only certain quantities of cowries. (For _paṇ_, see under FANAM; and as regards _dugānī_, see _Thomas's Patan Kings of Delhī_, pp. 218 _seq._). ["Up to 1865 _bee-a_ or cowries were in use in Siam; the value of these was so small that from 800 to 1500 went to a _fuang_ (7½ cents.)."—_Hallett, A Thousand Miles on an Elephant_, p. 164. Mr. Gray has an interesting note on cowries in his ed. of _Pyrard de Laval_, Hak. Soc. i. 236 _seqq._]

Cowries were at one time imported into England in considerable quantities for use in the African slave-trade. "For this purpose," says Milburn, "they should be small, clean, and white, with a beautiful gloss" (i. 273). The duty on this importation was £53, 16_s._ 3_d._ per cent. on the sale value, with ⅓ added for war-tax. In 1803, 1418 cwt. were sold at the E. I. auctions, fetching £3,626; but after that few were sold at all. In the height of slave-trade, the great mart for cowries was at Amsterdam, where there were spacious warehouses for them (see the _Voyage_, &c., quoted 1747).

c. A.D. 943.—"Trading affairs are carried on with _cowries_ (_al-wada'_), which are the money of the country."—_Maṣ'ūdī_, i. 385.

c. 1020.—"These isles are divided into two classes, according to the nature of their chief products. The one are called _Dewa-Kauḍha_, 'the Isles of the COWRIES,' because of the COWRIES that they collect on the branches of coco-trees planted in the sea."—_Albirūnī_, in _J. As._, Ser. IV. tom. iv. 266.

c. 1240.—"It has been narrated on this wise that as in that country (Bengal), the KAUṚI [shell] is current in place of silver, the least gift he used to bestow was a _lak_ of KAUṚIS. The Almighty mitigate his punishment [in hell]!"—_Ṭabaḳāt-i-Nāṣiri_, by _Raverty_, 555 _seq._

c. 1350.—"The money of the Islanders (of the Maldives) consists of _cowries_ (_al-wada'_). They so style creatures which they collect in the sea, and bury in holes dug on the shore. The flesh wastes away, and only a white shell remains. 100 of these shells are called _siyāh_, and 700 _fāl_; 12,000 they call _kutta_; and 100,000 _bustū_. Bargains are made with these cowries at the rate of 4 _bustū_ for a gold dīnār. [This would be about 40,000 for a rupee.] Sometimes the rate falls, and 12 _bustū_ are exchanged for a gold dīnār. The islanders barter them to the people of Bengal for rice, for they also form the currency in use in that country.... These cowries serve also for barter with the negroes in their own land. I have seen them sold at Mālī and Gūgū [on the Niger] at the rate of 1150 for a gold dīnār."—_Ibn Batuta_, iv. 122.

c. 1420.—"A man on whom I could rely assured me that he saw the people of one of the chief towns of the Said employ as currency, in the purchase of low-priced articles of provision, KAUDAS, which in Egypt are known as _wada_, just as people in Egypt use _fals_."—_Makrizi, S. de Sacy, Chrest. Arabe_, 2nd ed. i. 252.

[1510.—Mr. Whiteway writes: "In an abstract of an unpublished letter of Alboquerque which was written about 1510, and abstracted in the following year, occurs this sentence:—'The merchandize which they carry from Cairo consists of snails (_caracoes_) of the Twelve Thousand Islands.' He is speaking of the internal caravan-trade of Africa, and these snails must be COWRIES."]

1554.—At the Maldives: "COWRIES 12,000 make one _cota_; and 4½ _cotas_ of average size weigh one _quintal_; the big ones something more."—_A. Nunes_, 35.

" "In these isles ... are certain white little shells which they call CAURIS."—_Castanheda_, iv. 7.

1561.—"Which vessels (_Gundras_, or palm-wood boats from the Maldives) come loaded with coir and CAURY, which are certain little white shells found among the Islands in such abundance that whole vessels are laden with them, and which make a great trade in Bengala, where they are current as money."—_Correa_, I. i. 341.

1586.—"In Bengal are current those little shells that are found in the islands of Maldiva, called here COURIM, and in Portugal _Buzio_."—_Sassetti_, in _De Gubernatis_, 205.

[c. 1590.—"Four kos from this is a well, into which if the bone of any animal be thrown it petrifies, like a COWRIE shell, only smaller."—_Āīn_, ed. _Jarrett_, ii. 229.]

c. 1610.—"Les marchandises qu'ils portent le plus souvent sont ces petites coquilles des Maldives, dont ils chargent tous les ans grand nombre de nauires. Ceux des Maldives les appellent _Boly_, et les autres Indiens CAURY."—_Pyrard de Laval_, i. 517; see also p. 165; [Hak. Soc. i. 438; also comp. i. 78, 157, 228, 236, 240, 250, 299; _Boly_ is Singh. _bella_, a cowry].

c. 1664.—"... lastly, it (Indostan) wants those little _Sea-cockles_ of the Maldives, which serve for common Coyne in _Bengale_, and in some other places...."—_Bernier_, E.T. 63; [ed. _Constable_, 204].

[c. 1665.—"The other small money consists of shells called COWRIES, which have the edges inverted, and they are not found in any other part of the world save only the Maldive Islands.... Close to the sea they give up to 80 for the _paisa_, and that diminishes as you leave the sea, on account of carriage; so that at Agra you receive but 50 or 55 for the _paisa_."—_Tavernier_, ed. _Ball_, i. 27 _seq._]

1672.—"COWREYS, like sea-shells, come from Siam, and the Philippine Islands."—_Fryer_, 86.

1683.—"The Ship Britannia—from the Maldiva Islands, arrived before the Factory ... at their first going ashore, their first salutation from the natives was a shower of Stones and Arrows, whereby 6 of their Men were wounded, which made them immediately return on board, and by ye mouths of their Guns forced them to a complyance, and permission to load what COWRIES they would at Markett Price; so that in a few days time they sett sayle from thence for Surrat with above 60 Tunn of COWRYES."—_Hedges, Diary_, July 1; [Hak. Soc. i. 96].

1705.—"... CORIS, qui sont des petits coquillages."—_Luillier_, 245.

1727.—"The COURIES are caught by putting Branches of Cocoa-nut trees with their Leaves on, into the Sea, and in five or six Months the little Shell-fish stick to those leaves in Clusters, which they take off, and digging Pits in the Sand, put them in and cover them up, and leave them two or three Years in the Pit, that the Fish may putrefy, and then they take them out of the Pit, and barter them for Rice, Butter, and Cloth, which Shipping bring from _Ballasore_ in _Orisa_ near _Bengal_, in which Countries COURIES pass for Money from 2500 to 3000 for a Rupee, or half a Crown _English_."—_A. Hamilton_ [ed. 1744], i. 349.

1747.—"Formerly 12,000 weight of these COWRIES would purchase a cargo of five or six hundred Negroes: but those lucrative times are now no more; and the Negroes now set such a value on their countrymen, that there is no such thing as having a cargo under 12 or 14 tuns of cowries.

"As payments of this kind of specie are attended with some intricacy, the Negroes, though so simple as to sell one another for shells, have contrived a kind of copper vessel, holding exactly 108 pounds, which is a great dispatch to business."—_A Voyage to the Id. of Ceylon on board a Dutch Indiaman in the year 1747_, &c. &c. Written by a Dutch Gentleman. Transl. &c. London, 1754, pp. 21 _seq._

1749.—"The only Trade they deal in is COWRIES (or Blackamoor's Teeth as they call them in England), the King's sole Property, which the sea throws up in great abundance."—_The Boscawen's Voyage to Bombay_, by _Philalethes_ (1750), p. 52.

1753.—"Our Hon'ble Masters having expressly directed ten tons of COURIES to be laden in each of their ships homeward bound, we ordered the Secretary to prepare a protest against Captain Cooke for refusing to take any on board the Admiral Vernon."—In _Long_, 41.

1762.—"The trade of the salt and _butty wood_ in the Chucla of Sillett, has for a long time been granted to me, in consideration of which I pay a yearly rent of 40,000 _caouns_[95] of COWRIES...."—Native Letter to Nabob, in _Van Sittart_, i. 203.

1770.—"... millions of millions of lires, pounds, rupees, and COWRIES."—_H. Walpole's Letters_, v. 421.

1780.—"We are informed that a Copper Coinage is now on the Carpet ... it will be of the greatest utility to the Public, and will totally abolish the trade of COWRIES, which for a long time has formed so extensive a field for deception and fraud. A greviance (_sic_) the poor has long groan'd under."—_Hicky's Bengal Gazette_, April 29.

1786.—In a Calcutta Gazette the rates of payment at Pultah Ferry are stated in Rupees, Annas, _Puns_, and _Gundas_ (_i.e._ of _Cowries_, see above).—In _Seton-Karr_, i. 140.

1791.—"Notice is hereby given, that on or before the 1st November next, sealed proposals of Contract for the remittance in Dacca of the cowries received on account of the Revenues of Sylhet ... will be received at the Office of the Secretary to the Board of Revenue.... All persons who may deliver in proposals, are desired to specify the rates per cowan or _cowans_ of COWRIES (see _kāhan_ above) at which they will engage to make the remittance proposed."—In _Seton-Karr_, ii. 53.

1803.—"I will continue to pay, without demur, to the said Government, as my annual _peshkush_ or tribute, 12,000 _kahuns_ of COWRIES in three instalments, as specified herein below."—_Treaty Engagement_ by the Rajah of Kitta Keonghur, a Tributary subordinate to Cuttack, 16th December, 1803.

1833.—"May 1st. Notice was given in the Supreme Court that Messrs. Gould and Campbell would pay a dividend at the rate of nine _gundahs_, one COWRIE, one _cawg_, and eighteen _teel_, in every sicca rupee, on and after the 1st of June. A curious dividend, not quite a farthing in the rupee!"[96]—_The Pilgrim_ (by Fanny Parkes), i. 273.

c. 1865.—"Strip him stark naked, and cast him upon a desert island, and he would manage to play heads and tails for COWRIES with the sea-gulls, if land-gulls were not to be found."—_Zelda's Fortune_, ch. iv.

1883.—"Johnnie found a lovely COWRIE two inches long, like mottled tortoise-shell, walking on a rock, with its red fleshy body covering half its shell, like a jacket trimmed with chenille fringe."—_Letter_ (of Miss North's) _from Seychelle Islands_, in _Pall Mall Gazette_, Jan. 21, 1884.

COWRY, s. Used in S. India for the yoke to carry burdens, the BANGY (q.v.) of N. India. In Tamil, &c., _kāvaḍi_, [_kāvu_, 'to carry on the shoulder,' _tadi_, 'pole'].

[1853.—"COWRIE baskets ... a circular ratan basket, with a conical top, covered with green oil-cloth, and secured by a brass padlock."—_Campbell, Old Forest Ranger_, 3rd ed. 178.]

COWTAILS, s. The name formerly in ordinary use for what we now more euphoniously call CHOWRIES (q.v.).

c. 1664.—"These Elephants have then also ... certain COW-TAILS of the great _Tibet_, white and very dear, hanging at their Ears like great Mustachoes...."—_Bernier_, E.T., 84; [ed. _Constable_, 261].

1665.—"Now that this King of the Great Tibet knows, that _Aureng-Zebe_ is at _Kachemire_, and threatens him with War, he hath sent to him an Ambassador, with Presents of the Countrey, as Chrystal, and those dear White COW-TAILS...."—_Ibid._ 135; [ed. _Constable_, 422].

1774.—"To send one or more pair of the cattle which bear what are called COWTAILS."—_Warren Hastings_, Instruction to Bogle, in _Markham's Tibet_, 8.

" "There are plenty of COWTAILED cows (!), but the weather is too hot for them to go to Bengal."—_Bogle_, _ibid._ 52. 'Cowtailed cows' seem analogous to the 'dismounted mounted infantry' of whom we have recently heard in the Suakin campaign.

1784.—In a 'List of Imports probable from Tibet,' we find "COW TAILS."—In _Seton-Karr_, i. 4.

" "From the northern mountains are imported a number of articles of commerce.... The principal ... are ... musk, COWTAILS, honey...."—_Gladwin's Ayeen Akbery_ (ed. 1800) ii. 17; [ed. _Jarrett_, ii. 172].

CRAN, s. Pers. _krān_. A modern Persian silver coin, worth about a franc, being the tenth part of a TOMAUN.

1880.—"A couple of mules came clattering into the courtyard, driven by one muleteer. Each mule carried 2 heavy sacks ... which jingled pleasantly as they were placed on the ground. The sacks were afterwards opened in my presence, and contained no less than 35,000 silver KRANS. The one muleteer without guard had brought them across the mountains, 170 miles or so, from Tehran."—MS. Letter from _Col. Bateman-Champain, R.E._

[1891.—"I on my arrival took my servants' accounts in tomauns and KERANS, afterwards in _kerans_ and shaies, and at last in _kerans_ and puls."—_Wills, Land of the Lion_, 63.]

CRANCHEE, s. Beng. H. _karānchī_. This appears peculiar to Calcutta, [but the word is also used in N. India]. A kind of ricketty and sordid carriage resembling, as Bp. Heber says below, the skeleton of an old English hackney-coach of 1800-35 (which no doubt was the model), drawn by wretched ponies, harnessed with rope, and standing for native hire in various parts of the city.

1823.—"... a considerable number of 'CARANCHIES,' or native carriages, each drawn by two horses, and looking like the skeletons of hackney coaches in our own country."—_Heber_, i. 28 (ed. 1844).

1834.—"As Lady Wroughton guided her horse through the crowd to the right, a KURANCHY, or hackney-coach, suddenly passed her at full speed."—_The Baboo_, i. 228.

CRANGANORE, n.p. Properly (according to Dr. Gundert), _Koḍuṅrīlūr_, more generally _Koduṅgalūr_; [the _Madras Gloss._ gives Mal. _Kotannallūr_, _kota_, 'west,' _kovil_, 'palace,' _ūr_, 'village']. An ancient city and port of Malabar, identical with the _Mūyiri-kkoḍu_ of an ancient copper-plate inscription,[97] with the Μουζιρὶς of Ptolemy's Tables and the Periplus, and with the _Muziris primum emporium Indiae_ of Pliny (Bk. vi. cap. 23 or 26) [see _Logan, Malabar_, i. 80]. "The traditions of Jews, Christians, Brahmans, and of the _Kérala Ulpatti_ (legendary History of Malabar) agree in making Kodungalūr the residence of the Perumāls (ancient sovereigns of Malabar), and the first resort of Western shipping" (Dr. Gundert in _Madras Journal_, vol. xiii. p. 120). It was apparently the earliest settlement of Jew and Christian immigrants. It is prominent in all the earlier narratives of the 16th century, especially in connection with the Malabar Christians; and it was the site of one of the seven churches alleged in the legends of the latter to have been founded by St. Thomas.[98] Cranganor was already in decay when the Portuguese arrived. They eventually established themselves there with a strong fort (1523), which the Dutch took from them in 1662. This fort was dismantled by Tippoo's troops in 1790, and there is now hardly a trace left of it. In Baldaeus (_Malabar und Coromandel_, p. 109, Germ. ed.) there are several good views of Cranganore as it stood in the 17th century. [See SHINKALI.]

c. 774. A.D.—"We have given as eternal possession to Iravi Corttan, the lord of the town, the brokerage and due customs ... namely within the river-mouth of CODANGALUR."—_Copper Charter_, see _Madr. Journ._ xiii. And for the date of the inscription, _Burnell_, in _Ind. Antiq._ iii. 315.

(Before 1500, see as in above quotation, p. 334.).—"I Erveh Barmen ... sitting this day in CANGANÚR...." (_Madras Journal_, xiii. pt. ii. p. 12). This is from an old Hebrew translation of the 8th century copper-grant to the Jews, in which the Tamil has "The king ... Sri Bhaskara Ravi Varman ... on the day when he was pleased to sit in Muyiri-kódu...."—thus identifying _Muyiri_ or _Muziris_ with Cranganore, an identification afterwards verified by tradition ascertained on the spot by Dr. Burnell.

1498.—"QUORONGOLIZ belongs to the Christians, and the king is a Christian; it is 3 days distant from Calecut by sea with fair wind; this king could muster 4,000 fighting men; here is much pepper...."—_Roteiro de Vasco da Gama_, 108.

1503.—"Nostra autem regio in qua Christiani commorantur Malabar appellatur, habetque xx circiter urbes, quarum tres celebres sunt et firmæ, CARONGOLY, _Palor_, et _Colom_, et aliæ illis proximæ sunt."—Letter of _Nestorian Bishops_ on mission to India, in _Assemani_, iii. 594.

1516.—"... a place called CRONGOLOR, belonging to the King of Calicut ... there live in it Gentiles, Moors, Indians, and Jews, and Christians of the doctrine of St. Thomas."—_Barbosa_, 154.

c. 1535.—"CRANCANOR fu antichamente honorata, e buon porto, tien molte genti ... la città e grande, ed honorata con grã traffico, auãti che si facesse Cochin, cõ la venuta di Portoghesi, nobile."—_Sommario de' Regni_, &c. _Ramusio_, i. f. 332_v_.

1554.—"Item ... paid for the maintenance of the boys in the College, which is kept in CRANGUANOR, by charter of the King our Lord, annually 100 000 _reis_...."—_S. Botelho, Tombo_, &c., 27.

c. 1570.—"... prior to the introduction of Islamism into this country, a party of Jews and Christians had found their way to a city of Malabar called CADUNGALOOR."—_Tohfat-ul-Mujahideen_, 47.

1572.—

"A hum Cochin, e a outro Cananor, A qual Chale, a qual a ilha da pimenta, A qual Coulão, a qual dá CRANGANOR, E os mais, a quem o mais serve e contenta...." _Camões_, vii. 35.

1614.—"The Great Samorine's Deputy came aboord ... and ... earnestly persuaded vs to stay a day or two, till he might send to the Samorine, then at CRANGELOR, besieging a Castle of the Portugals."—_Peyton_, in _Purchas_, i. 531.

c. 1806.—"In like manner the Jews of KRANGHÍR (Cranganore), observing the weakness of the Sámuri ... made a great many Mahomedans drink the cup of martyrdom...."—_Muhabbat Khán_ (writing of events in 16th century), in _Elliot_, viii. 388.

CRANNY, s. In Bengal commonly used for a clerk writing English, and thence vulgarly applied generically to the East Indians, or half-caste class, from among whom English copyists are chiefly recruited. The original is Hind. _karānī_, _kirānī_, which Wilson derives from Skt. _karan_, 'a doer.' _Karaṇa_ is also the name of one of the (so-called) mixt castes of the Hindus, sprung from a Sudra mother and Vaisya father, or (according to some) from a pure Kshatriya mother by a father of degraded Kshatriya origin. The occupation of the members of this mixt caste is that of writers and accountants; [see _Risley, Tribes and Castes of Bengal_, i. 424 _seqq._].

The word was probably at one time applied by natives to the junior members of the Covenanted Civil Service—"Writers," as they were designated. See the quotations from the "_Seir Mutaqherin_" and from Hugh Boyd. And in our own remembrance the "Writers' Buildings" in Calcutta, where those young gentlemen were at one time quartered (a range of apartments which has now been transfigured into a splendid series of public offices, but, wisely, has been kept to its old name), was known to the natives as _Karānī kī Bārik_.

c. 1350.—"They have the custom that when a ship arrives from India or elsewhere, the slaves of the Sultan ... carry with them complete suits ... for the _Rabban_ or skipper, and for the KIRĀNĪ, who is the ship's clerk."—_Ibn Batuta_, ii. 198.

" "The second day after our arrival at the port of Kailūkari, the princess escorted the _nakhodāh_ (or skipper), the KIRĀNĪ, or clerk...."—_Ibid._ iv. 250.

c. 1590.—"The KARRÁNÍ is a writer who keeps the accounts of the ship, and serves out the water to the passengers."—_Āīn_ (_Blochmann_), i. 280.

c. 1610.—"Le Secretaire s'apelle CARANS...."—_Pyrard de Laval_, i. 152; [Hak. Soc. i. 214].

[1611.—"Doubt you not but it is too true, howsoever the CRANNY flatters you with better hopes."—_Danvers, Letters_, i. 117, and see also i. 190.

[1684.—"Ye Noceda and CRANEE."—_Pringle, Diary of Ft. St. George_, iii. 111.]

c. 1781.—"The gentlemen likewise, other than the Military, who are in high offices and employments, have amongst themselves degrees of service and work, which have not come minutely to my knowledge; but the whole of them collectively are called CARRANIS."—_Seir Mutaqherin_, ii. 543.

1793.—"But, as Gay has it, example gains where precept fails. As an encouragement therefore to my brother CRANNIES, I will offer an instance or two, which are remembered as good Company's jokes."—_Hugh Boyd, The Indian Observer_, 42.

1810.—"The CRANNY, or clerk, may be either a native Armenian, a native Portuguese, or a Bengallee."—_Williamson, V. M._ i. 209.

1834.—"Nazir, see bail taken for 2000 rupees. The CRANY will write your evidence, Captain Forrester."—_The Baboo_, i. 311.

It is curious to find this word explained by an old French writer, in almost the modern application to East Indians. This shows that the word was used at Goa in something of its Hindu sense of one of mixt blood.

1653.—"Les KARANES sont engendrez d'vn Mestis, et d'vne Indienne, lesquels sont oliaustres. Ce mot de KARANES vient a mon advis de _Kara_, qui signifie en Turq la terre, ou bien la couleur noire, comme si l'on vouloit dire par KARANES les enfans du païs, ou bien les noirs: ils ont les mesmes aduantages dans leur professions que les autres Mestis."—_De la Boullaye-le-Gouz_, ed. 1657, p. 226. Compare in _M. Polo_, Bk. I., ch. 18, his statement about the CARAONAS, and note thereon.

CRAPE, s. This is no Oriental word, though crape comes from China. It is the French _crêpe_, _i.e._ _crespe_, Lat. _crispus_, meaning frizzed or minutely curled. As the word is given in a 16th century quotation by Littré, it is probable that the name was first applied to a European texture. [Its use in English dates from 1633, according to the _N.E.D._]

"I own perhaps I might desire Some shawls of true Cashmere— Some narrowy CRAPES of China silk, Like wrinkled skins, or scalded milk." _O. W. Holmes, 'Contentment.'_

CREASE, CRIS, &c., s. A kind of dagger, which is the characteristic weapon of the Malay nations; from the Javanese name of the weapon, adopted in Malay, _krīs_, _kirīs_, or _kres_ (see _Favre, Dict. Javanais-Français_, 137_b_, _Crawfurd's Malay Dict._ s.v., _Jansz, Javaansch-Nederl. Woordenboek_, 202). The word has been generalised, and is often applied to analogous weapons of other nations, as 'an Arab _crease_,' &c. It seems probable that the H. word _kirich_, applied to a straight sword, and now almost specifically to a sword of European make, is identical with the Malay word _krīs_. See the form of the latter word in Barbosa, almost exactly _kirich_. Perhaps Turki _kīlīch_ is the original. [Platts gives Skt. _kṛiti_, 'a sort of knife or dagger.'] If Reinaud is right in his translation of the Arab _Relations_ of the 9th and 10th centuries, in correcting a reading, otherwise unintelligible, to _khrī_, we shall have a very early adoption of this word by Western travellers. It occurs, however, in a passage relating to Ceylon.

c. 910.—"Formerly it was common enough to see in this island a man of the country walk into the market grasping in his hand a KHRĪ, _i.e._ a dagger peculiar to the country, of admirable make, and sharpened to the finest edge. The man would lay hands on the wealthiest of the merchants that he found, take him by the throat, brandish his dagger before his eyes, and finally drag him outside of the town...."—_Relation_, &c., _par Reinaud_, p. 156; and see Arabic text, p. 120, near bottom.

It is curious to find the CRIS adopted by Alboquerque as a piece of state costume. When he received the ambassadors of Sheikh Ismael, _i.e._ the Shāh of Persia, Ismael Sūfī, at Ormuz, we read:

1515.—"For their reception there was prepared a dais of three steps ... which was covered with carpets, and the Governor seated thereon in a decorated chair, arrayed in a tunic and surcoat of black damask, with his collar, and his golden CRIS, as I described before, and with his big, long snow-white beard; and at the back of the dais the captains and gentlemen, handsomely attired, with their swords girt, and behind them their pages with lances and targets, and all uncovered."—_Correa_, ii. 423.

The portrait of Alboquerque in the 1st vol. of Mr. Birch's Translation of the Commentaries, realises the snow-white beard, tunic, and black surcoat, but the cris is missing. [The Malay CREESE is referred to in iii. 85.]

1516.—"They are girt with belts, and carry daggers in their waists, wrought with rich inlaid work, these they call QUERIX."—_Barbosa_, 193.

1552.—"And the quartermaster ran up to the top, and thence beheld the son of Timuta raja to be standing over the Captain Major with a cris half drawn."—_Castanheda_, ii. 363.

1572.—

"... assentada Lá no gremio da Aurora, onde nasceste, Opulenta Malaca nomeada! As settas venenosas que fizeste! Os CRISES, com que já te vejo armáda...." _Camões_, x. 44.

By Burton:

"... so strong thy site there on Aurora's bosom, whence they rise, thou Home of Opulence, Malacca hight! The poysoned arrows which thine art supplies, the _krises_ thirsting, as I see, for fight...."

1580.—A vocabulary of "Wordes of the naturall language of Iaua" in the voyage of Sir Fr. Drake, has CRICKE, 'a dagger.'—_Hakl._ iv. 246.

[1584.—"CRISE." See quotation under A MUCK.]

1586-88.—"The custom is that whenever the King (of Java) doth die ... the wives of the said King ... every one with a dagger in her hand (which dagger they call a CRESE, and is as sharp as a razor) stab themselves to the heart."—_Cavendish_, in _Hakl._ iv. 337.

1591.—"Furthermore I enjoin and order in the name of our said Lord ... that no servant go armed whether it be with staves or daggers, or CRISSES."—Procl. of _Viceroy Mathias d'Alboquerque_ in _Archiv. Port. Oriental_, fasc. 3, p. 325.

1598.—"In the Western part of the Island (Sumatra) is Manancabo where they make Poinyards, which in India are called CRYSES, which are very well accounted and esteemed of."—_Linschoten_, 33; [with some slight differences of reading, Hak. Soc. i. 110].

1602.—"... Chinesische Dolchen, so sie CRIS nennen."—_Hulsius_, i. 33.

c. 1610.—"Ceux-là ont d'ordinaire à leur costé vn poignard ondé qui s'apelle CRIS, et qui vient d'Achen en Sumatra, de Iaua, et de la Chine."—_Pyrard de Laval_, i. 121; [Hak. Soc. i. 164]; also see ii. 101; [ii. 162, 170].

1634.—"Malayos CRISES, Arabes alfanges."—_Malaca Conquistada_, ix. 32.

1686.—"The CRESSET is a small thing like a Baggonet which they always wear in War or Peace, at Work or Play, from the greatest of them to the poorest or meanest person."—_Dampier_, i. 337.

1690.—"And as the Japanners ... rip up their Bowels with a CRIC...."—_Ovington_, 173.

1727.—"A Page of twelve Years of Age ... (said) that he would shew him the Way to die, and with that he took a CRESS, and ran himself through the body."—_A. Hamilton_, ii. 99; [ed. 1744, ii. 98].

1770.—"The people never go without a poniard which they call CRIS."—_Raynal_ (tr. 1777), i. 97.

c. 1850-60.—"They (the English) chew hashish, cut themselves with poisoned CREASES ... taste every poison, buy every secret."—_Emerson, English Traits_ [ed. 1866, ii. 59].

The Portuguese also formed a word CRISADA, a blow with a CRIS (see _Castanheda_, iii. 379). And in English we find a verb to '_crease_'; see in _Purchas_, i. 532, and this:

1604.—"This Boyhog we tortured not, because of his confession, but CRYSED him."—_Scot's Discourse of Iava_, in _Purchas_, i. 175.

[1704.—"At which our people ... were most of them CREEZED."—_Yule, Hedges' Diary_, Hak. Soc. ii. cccxxxvii.]

Also in _Braddel's Abstract of the Sijara Malayu_:

"He was in consequence CREASED at the shop of a sweetmeat seller, his blood flowed on the ground, but his body disappeared miraculously."—_Sijara Malayu_, in _J. Ind. Arch._ v. 318.

CREDERE, DEL. An old mercantile term.

1813.—"DEL CREDERE, or guaranteeing the responsibility of persons to whom goods were sold—commission ¾ per cent."—_Milburn_, i. 235.

CREOLE, s. This word is never used by the English in India, though the mistake is sometimes made in England of supposing it to be an Anglo-Indian term. The original, so far as we can learn, is Span. _criollo_, a word of uncertain etymology, whence the French _créole_, a person of European blood but colonial birth. See _Skeat_, who concludes that _criollo_ is a negro corruption of _criadillo_, dim. of _criado_, and is = 'little nursling.' _Criados_, _criadas_, according to Pyrard de Laval, [Hak. Soc. ii. 89 _seq._] were used at Goa for male and female servants. And see the passage quoted under NEELAM from Correa, where the words 'apparel and servants' are in the original '_todo o fato e_ criados.'

1782.—"Mr. Macintosh being the son of a Scotch Planter by a French CREOLE, of one of the West India Islands, is as swarthy and ill-looking a man as is to be seen on the Portugueze Walk on the Royal Exchange."—_Price's Observations_, &c. in _Price's Tracts_, i. 9.

CROCODILE, s. This word is seldom used in India; ALLIGATOR (q.v.) being the term almost invariably employed.

c. 1328.—"There be also COQUODRILES, which are vulgarly called _calcatix_ [Lat. _calcatrix_, 'a cockatrice'].... These animals be like lizards, and have a tail stretched over all like unto a lizard's," &c.—_Friar Jordanus_, p. 19.

1590.—"One CROCODILE was so huge and greedy that he devoured an _Alibamba_, that is a chained company of eight or nine slaves; but the indigestible Iron paid him his wages, and murthered the murtherer."—_Andrew Battel_ (West Africa), in _Purchas_, ii. 985.

[1870.—"... I have been compelled to amputate the limbs of persons seized by CROCODILES (_Mugger_).... The Alligator (_gharial_) sometimes devours children...."—_Chevers, Med. Jurispr. in India_, 366 _seq._].

CRORE, s. One hundred _lakhs_, _i.e._ 10,000,000. Thus a crore of rupees was for many years almost the exact equivalent of a million sterling. It had once been a good deal more, and has now been for some years a good deal less. The H. is _karoṛ_, Skt. _koṭi_.

c. 1315.—"Kales Dewar, the ruler of Ma'bar, enjoyed a highly prosperous life.... His coffers were replete with wealth, insomuch that in the city of Mardī (Madura) there were 1200 CRORES of gold deposited, every _crore_ being equal to a thousand laks, and every lak to one hundred thousand dinārs."—_Wassāf_, in _Elliot_, iii. 52. N.B.—The reading of the word _crore_ is however doubtful here (see note by Elliot _in loco_). In any case the value of _crore_ is misstated by Wassāf.

c. 1343.—"They told me that a certain Hindu farmed the revenue of the city and its territories (Daulatābād) for 17 KARŌR ... as for the KARŌR it is equivalent to 100 _laks_, and the _lak_ to 100,000 dīnārs."—_Ibn Batuta_, iv. 49.

c. 1350.—"In the course of three years he had misappropriated about a KROR of _tankas_ from the revenue."—_Ziā-uddīn-Barnī_, in _Elliot_, iii. 247.

c. 1590.—"Zealous and upright men were put in charge of the revenues, each over one KRŌR of dams." (These, it appears, were called KRŌRIS.)—_Āīn-i-Akbari_, i. 13.

1609.—"The King's yeerely Income of his Crowne Land is fiftie CROU of _Rupias_, every CROU is an hundred _Leckes_, and every _Lecke_ is an hundred thousand _Rupias_."—_Hawkins_, in _Purchas_, i. 216.

1628.—"The revenue of all the territories under the Emperors of Delhi amounts, according to the Royal registers, to six _arbs_ and thirty KRORS of _dāms_. One _arb_ is equal to a hundred KRORS (a _kror_ being ten millions) and a hundred _Krors_ of _dāms_ are equivalent to two _krors_ and fifty _lacs_ of rupees."—_Muhammad Sharīf Hanafi_, in _Elliot_, vii. 138.

1690.—"The _Nabob_ or Governour of _Bengal_ was reputed to have left behind him at his Death, twenty COUROUS of Roupies: A KOUROU is an hundred thousand lacks."—_Ovington_, 189.

1757.—"In consideration of the losses which the English Company have sustained ... I will give them one CRORE of rupees."—_Orme_, ii. 162 (ed. 1803).

c. 1785.—"The revenues of the city of Decca, once the capital of Bengal, at a low estimation amount annually to two KHERORE."—_Carraccioli's Life of Clive_, i. 172.

1797.—"An Englishman, for H. E.'s amusement, introduced the elegant European diversion of a race in sacks by old women: the Nabob was delighted beyond measure, and declared that though he had spent a CRORE of rupees ... in procuring amusement, he had never found one so pleasing to him."—_Teignmouth, Mem._ i. 407.

1879.—

"'Tell me what lies beyond our brazen gates.' Then one replied, 'The city first, fair Prince! * * * * * * And next King Bimbasâra's realm, and then The vast flat world with CRORES on CRORES of folk.'" _Sir E. Arnold, The Light of Asia_, iii.

[CRORI, s. "The possessor or collector of a KROR, or ten millions, of any given kind of money; it was especially applied as an official designation, under the Mohammedan government, to a collector of revenue to the extent of a KROR of dāms, or 250,000 rupees, who was also at various times invested with the general superintendence of the lands in his district, and the charge of the police." (_Wilson._)

[c. 1590.—See quotation under CRORE.

[1675.—"Nor does this exempt them from _pishcashing_ the Nabob's CREWRY or Governour."—_Yule, Hedges' Diary_, Hak. Soc. ii. ccxxxix.]

[CROTCHEY, KURACHEE,> properly _Karāchi_, the sea-port and chief town of the province of Sind, which is a creation of the British rule, no town appearing to have existed on the site before 1725. In As Suyūti's _History of the Caliphs_ (E.T. p. 229) the capture of Kīrakh or Kīraj is mentioned. Sir H. M. Elliot thinks that this place was probably situated in if not named from Kachh. Jarrett (_Āīn_, ii. 344, note) supposes this to be Karāchi, which Elliot identified with the Krokala of Arrian. Here, according to Curtius, dwelt the Arabioi or Arabitai. The harbour of Karāchi was possibly the Porus Alexandri, where Nearchus was detained by the monsoon for twenty-four days (see _McCrindle, Ancient India_, 167, 262).

[1812.—"From CROTCHEY to Cape Monze the people call themselves Balouches."—_Morier, Journey through Persia_, p. 5.

[1839.—"... spices of all kinds, which are carried from Bombay ... to KORATCHEE or other ports in Sind."—_Elphinstone's Caubul_, i. 384.]

CROW-PHEASANT, s. The popular Anglo-Indian name of a somewhat ignoble bird (Fam. _Cuculidae_), common all over the plains of India, in Burma, and the Islands, viz. _Centropus rufipennis_, Illiger. It is held in India to give omens.

1878.—"The CROW-PHEASANT stalks past with his chestnut wings drooping by his side."—_Phil. Robinson, In My Indian Garden_, 7.

1883.—"There is that ungainly object the _coucal_, CROW-PHEASANT, jungle-crow, or whatever else you like to call the miscellaneous thing, as it clambers through a creeper-laden bush or spreads its reddish-bay wings and makes a slow voyage to the next tree. To judge by its appearance only it might be a crow developing for a peacock, but its voice seems to have been borrowed from a black-faced monkey."—_Tribes on my Frontier_, 155.

CUBEB, s. The fruit of the _Piper Cubeba_, a climbing shrub of the Malay region. [Its Hind. name _kabāb chīnī_ marks its importation from the East by Chinese merchants.] The word and the articles were well known in Europe in the Middle Ages, the former being taken directly from the Arab. _kabābah_. It was used as a spice like other peppers, though less common. The importation into Europe had become infinitesimal, when it revived in last century, owing to the medicinal power of the article having become known to our medical officers during the British occupation of Java (1811-15). Several particulars of interest will be found in _Hanbury and Flückiger's Pharmacog._ 526, and in the notes to _Marco Polo_, ii. 380.

c. 943.—"The territories of this Prince (the Maharaja of the Isles) produce all sorts of spices and aromatics.... The exports are camphor, lign-aloes, clove, sandal-wood, betel-nut, nutmeg, cardamom, CUBEB (_al-kabābah_)...."—_Maṣ'ūdi_, i. 341 _seq._

13th cent.—

"Theo canel and the licoris And swete savoury meynte I wis, Theo gilofre, QUYBIBE and mace...." _King Alesaunder_, in _Weber's Metr. Rom._, i. 279.

1298.—"This Island (Java) is of surpassing wealth, producing black pepper, nutmegs, spikenard, galingale, CUBEBS, cloves...."—_Marco Polo_, ii. 254.

c. 1328.—"There too (in _Jaua_) are produced CUBEBS, and nutmegs, and mace, and all the other finest spices except pepper."—_Friar Jordanus_, 31.

c. 1340.—"_The following are sold by the pound._ Raw silk; saffron; clove-stalks and cloves; CUBEBS; lign-aloes...."—_Pegolotti_, in _Cathay_, &c., p. 305.

" "CUBEBS are of two kinds, _i.e._ domestic and wild, and both should be entire and light, and of good smell; and the domestic are known from the wild in this way, that the former are a little more brown than the wild; also the domestic are round, whilst the wild have the lower part a little flattened underneath like flattened buttons."—_Pegolotti_, in _Cathay_, &c.; in orig. 374 _seq._

c. 1390.—"Take fresh pork, seethe it, chop it small, and grind it well; put to it hard yolks of eggs, well mixed together, with dried currants, powder of cinnamon, and maces, CUBEBS, and cloves whole."—_Recipe_ in _Wright's Domestic Manners_, 350.

1563.—"_R._ Let us talk of CUBEBS; although, according to Sepulveda, we seldom use them alone, and only in compounds.

"_O._ 'Tis not so in India; on the contrary they are much used by the Moors soaked in wine ... and in their native region, which is Java, they are habitually used for coldness of stomach; you may believe me they hold them for a very great medicine."—_Garcia_, f. 80-80_v_.

1572.—"The Indian physicians use CUBEBS as cordials for the stomach...."—_Acosta_, p. 138.

1612.—"CUBEBS, the pound ... xvi. s."—_Rates and Valuatioun_ (Scotland).

1874.—"In a list of drugs to be sold in the ... city of Ulm, A.D. 1596, CUBEBS are mentioned ... the price for half an ounce being 8 _kreuzers_."—_Hanb. & Flück._ 527.

CUBEER BURR, n.p. This was a famous banyan-tree on an island of the Nerbudda, some 12 m. N.E. of Baroch, and a favourite resort of the English there in the 18th century. It is described by Forbes in his _Or. Mem._ i. 28; [2nd ed. i. 16, and in _Pandurang Hari_, ed. 1873, ii. 137 _seqq._]. Forbes says that it was thus called by the Hindus in memory of a favourite saint (no doubt Kabīr). Possibly, however, the name was merely the Ar. _kabīr_, 'great,' given by some Mahommedan, and misinterpreted into an allusion to the sectarian leader.

[1623.—"On an other side of the city, but out of the circuit of the houses, in an open place, is seen a great and fair tree, of that kind which I saw in the sea coasts of Persia, near Ormuz, called there _Lul_, but here _Ber_."—_P. della Valle_, Hak. Soc. i. 35. Mr. Grey identifies this with the CUBEER BURR.]

1818.—"The popular tradition among the Hindus is that a man of great sanctity named KUBEER, having cleaned his teeth, as is practised in India, with a piece of stick, stuck it into the ground, that it took root, and became what it now is."—_Copland_, in _Tr. Lit. Soc. Bo._ i. 290.

CUCUYA, CUCUYADA, s. A cry of alarm or warning; Malayāl. _kūkkuya_, 'to cry out'; not used by English, but found among Portuguese writers, who formed _cucuyada_ from the native word, as they did _Crisada_ from _kris_ (see CREASE). See _Correa, Lendas_, ii. 2. 926. See also quotation from Tennent, under COSS, and compare Australian _cooey_.

1525.—"On this immediately some of his Nairs who accompanied him, desired to smite the Portuguese who were going through the streets; but the Regedor would not permit it; and the CAIMAL approaching the King's palace, without entering to speak to the King, ordered those cries of theirs to be made which they call CUCUYADAS, and in a few minutes there gathered together more than 2000 Nairs with their arms...."—_Correa_, ii. 926.

1543.—"At the house of the pagod there was a high enclosure-wall of stone, where the Governor collected all his people, and those of the country came trooping with bows and arrows and a few matchlocks, raising great cries and CUCUYADAS, such as they employ to call each other to war, just like cranes when they are going to take wing."—_Ibid._ iv. 327.

CUDDALORE, n.p. A place on the marine backwater 16 m. S. of Pondicherry, famous in the early Anglo-Indian history of Coromandel. It was settled by the Company in 1682-3, and Fort St. David's was erected there soon after. Probably the correct name is _Kaḍal-ūr_, 'Sea-Town.' [The _Madras Gloss._ gives Tam. _kūḍal_, 'junction,' _ūr_, 'village,' because it stands on the confluence of the Kadilam and Paravanar Rivers.]

[1773.—"Fort St. David is ... built on a rising ground, about a mile from the Black-Town, which is called CUDDALORE."—_Ives_, p. 18.]

CUDDAPAH, n.p. Tel. _kaḍapa_, ['threshold,' said to take its name from the fact that it is situated at the opening of the pass which leads to the holy town of Tripatty (_Gribble, Man. of Cuddapah_, p. 3); others connect it with Skt. _kṛipa_, 'pity,' and the Skt. name is _Kripanagara_]. A chief town and district of the Madras Presidency. It is always written _Kurpah_ in Kirkpatrick's Translation of _Tippoo's Letters_, [and see Wilks, _Mysore_, ed. 1869, i. 303]. It has been suggested as possible that it is the ΚΑΡΙΓΗ (for ΚΑΡΙΠΗ) of Ptolemy's Tables. [KURPAH indigo is quoted on the London market.]

1768.—"The chiefs of Shanoor and KIRPA also followed the same path."—_H. of Hydur Naik_, 189.

CUDDOO, s. A generic name for pumpkins, [but usually applied to the musk-melon, _cucurbita moschata_ (Watt, _Econ. Dict._ ii. 640)]. Hind. _Kaddū_.

[1870.—"Pumpkin, Red and White—Hind. KUDDOO. This vegetable grows in great abundance in all parts of the Deccan."—_Riddell, Ind. Dom. Econ._ 568.]

CUDDY, s. The public or captain's cabin of an Indiaman or other passenger ship. We have not been able to trace the origin satisfactorily. It must, however, be the same with the Dutch and Germ. _kajute_, which has the same signification. This is also the Scandinavian languages, Sw. in _kajuta_, Dan. _kahyt_, and Grimm quotes _kajute_, "Casteria," from a vocabulary of Saxon words used in the first half of 15th century. It is perhaps originally the same with the Fr. _cahute_, 'a hovel,' which Littré quotes from 12th century as _quahute_. Ducange has L. Latin _cahua_, 'casa, tugurium,' but a little doubtfully. [Burton (_Ar. Nights_, xi. 169) gives P. _kadah_, 'a room,' and compares CUMRA. The _N.E.D._ leaves the question doubtful.]

1726.—"Neither will they go into any ship's CAYUYT so long as they see any one in the Skipper's cabin or on the half-deck."—_Valentijn, Chorom._ (_and Pegu_), 134.

1769.—"It was his (the Captain's) invariable practice on Sunday to let down a canvas curtain at one end of the CUDDY ... and to read the church service,—a duty which he considered a complete clearance of the sins of the preceding week."—_Life of Lord Teignmouth_, i. 12.

1848.—"The youngsters among the passengers, young Chaffers of the 150th, and poor little Ricketts, coming home after his third fever, used to draw out Sedley at the CUDDY-table, and make him tell prodigious stories about himself and his exploits against tigers and Napoleon."—_Vanity Fair_, ed. 1867, ii. 255.

CULGEE, s. A jewelled plume surmounting the _sirpesh_ or aigrette upon the turban. Shakespear gives _kalghī_ as a Turki word. [Platts gives _kalghā_, _kalghī_, and refers it to Skt. _kalaśa_, 'a spire.']

c. 1514.—"In this manner the people of Bârân catch great numbers of herons. The KILKI-_saj_ ['Plumes worn on the cap or turban on great occasions.' Also see _Punjab Trade Report_, App., p. ccxv.] are of the heron's feathers."—_Baber_, 154.

1715.—"John Surman received a vest and CULGEE set with precious stones."—_Wheeler_, ii. 246.

1759.—"To present to Omed Roy, viz.:—

1 CULGAH 1200 0 0 1 Surpage (_sirpesh_, or aigrette) 600 0 0 1 Killot (see KILLUT) 250 0 0"

—_Expenses of Nabob's Entertainment._ In _Long_, 193.

1786.—"Three KULGIES, three _Surpaishes_ (see SIRPECH), and three _Puduks_ (?) [_padak_, H. 'a badge, a flat piece of gold, a neck ornament'] of the value of 36,320 rupees have been despatched to you in a casket."—_Tippoo's Letters_, 263.

[1892.—Of a Banjara ox—"Over the beast's forehead is a shaped frontlet of cotton cloth bordered with patterns in colour with pieces of mirror sewn in, and crowned by a KALGI or aigrette of peacock feather tips."—_L. Kipling, Beast and Man in India_, 147.

[The word was also applied to a rich silk cloth imported from India.

[1714.—In a list of goods belonging to sub-governors of the South Sea C.—"A pair of CULGEE window curtains."—2 _ser._ _Notes & Q._ VI. 244.]

CULMUREEA, KOORMUREEA, s. Nautical H. _kalmarīya_, 'a calm,' taken direct from Port. _calmaria_ (_Roebuck_).

CULSEY, s. According to the quotation a weight of about a CANDY (q.v.). We have traced the word, which is rare, also in Prinsep's Tables (ed. _Thomas_, p. 115), as a measure in Bhūj, _kalsī_. And we find R. Drummond gives it: "_Kulsee_ or _Culsy_ (Guz.). A weight of sixteen maunds" (the Guzerat maunds are about 40 lbs., therefore _kalsi_ = about 640 lbs.). [The word is probably Skt. _kalaśi_, 'a water jar,' and hence a grain measure. The _Madras Gloss._ gives Can. _kalasi_ as a measure of capacity holding 14 SEERS.]

1813.—"So plentiful are mangos ... that during my residence in Guzerat they were sold in the public markets for one rupee the CULSEY; or 600 pounds in English weight."—_Forbes, Orient. Mem._ i. 30; [2d. ed. i. 20].

CUMBLY, CUMLY, CUMMUL, s. A blanket; a coarse woollen cloth. Skt. _kambala_, appearing in the vernaculars in slightly varying forms, _e.g._ H. _kamlī_. Our first quotation shows a curious attempt to connect this word with the Arab. _ḥammāl_, 'a porter' (see HUMMAUL), and with the camel's hair of John Baptist's raiment. The word is introduced into Portuguese as _cambolim_, 'a cloak.'

c. 1350.—"It is customary to make of those fibres wet-weather mantles for those rustics whom they call _camalls_,[99] whose business it is to carry burdens, and also to carry men and women on their shoulders in palankins (_lecticis_).... A garment, such as I mean, of this CAMALL cloth (and not camel cloth) I wore till I got to Florence.... No doubt the raiment of John the Baptist was of that kind. For, as regards _camel's hair_, it is, next to silk, the softest stuff in the world, and never could have been meant...."—_John Marignolli_, in _Cathay_, 366.

1606.—"We wear nothing more frequently than those CAMBOLINS."—_Gouvea_, f. 132.

[c. 1610.—"Of it they make also good store of cloaks and capes, called by the Indians _Mansaus_, and by the Portuguese 'Ormus CAMBALIS.'"—_Pyrard de Laval_, Hak. Soc. ii. 240.]

1673.—"Leaving off to wonder at the natives quivering and quaking after Sunset wrapping themselves in a COMBLY or Hair-Cloth."—_Fryer_, 54.

1690.—"CAMLEES, which are a sort of Hair Coat made in Persia...."—_Ovington_, 455.

1718.—"But as a body called the CAMMUL-poshes, or blanket wearers, were going to join Qhandaoran, their commander, they fell in with a body of troops of Mahratta horse, who forbade their going further."—_Seir Mutaqherin_, i. 143.

1781.—"One COMLEY as a covering ... 4 _fanams_, 6 _dubs_, 0 _cash_."—_Prison Expenses_ of Hon. J. Lindsay, _Lives of Lindsays_, iii.

1798.—"... a large black KUMMUL, or blanket."—_G. Forster, Travels_, i. 194.

1800.—"One of the old gentlemen, observing that I looked very hard at his CUMLY, was alarmed lest I should think he possessed numerous flocks of sheep."—Letter of _Sir T. Munro_, in _Life_, i. 281.

1813.—Forbes has CAMELEENS.—_Or. Mem._ i. 195; [2d. ed. i. 108].

CUMMERBUND, s. A girdle. H. from P. _kamar-band_, _i.e._ 'loin-band.' Such an article of dress is habitually worn by domestic servants, peons, and irregular troops; but any waist-belt is so termed.

[1534.—"And tying on a CUMMERBUND (_camarabando_) of yellow silk."—_Correa_, iii. 588. _Camarabandes_ in _Dalboquerque, Comm._, Hak. Soc. iv. 104.]

1552.—"The Governor arriving at Goa received there a present of a rich cloth of Persia which is called COMARBÃDOS, being of gold and silk."—_Castanheda_, iii. 396.

1616.—"The nobleman of Xaxma sent to have a sample of gallie pottes, jugges, podingers, lookinglasses, table bookes, chint bramport, and COMBARBANDS, with the prices."—_Cocks's Diary_, i. 147.

1638.—"Ils serrent la veste d'vne ceinture, qu'ils appellent COMMERBANT."—_Mandelslo_, 223.

1648.—"In the middle they have a well adjusted girdle, called a COMMERBANT."—_Van Twist_, 55.

1727.—"They have also a fine Turband, embroidered Shoes, and a Dagger of Value, stuck into a fine CUMMERBAND, or Sash."—_A. Hamilton_, i. 229; [ed. 1744, ii. 233].

1810.—"They generally have the turbans and CUMMER-BUNDS of the same colour, by way of livery."—_Williamson, V. M._ i. 274.

[1826.—"My white coat was loose, for want of a KUMBERBUND."—_Pandurang Hari_, ed. 1873, i. 275.]

1880.—"... The Punjab seems to have found out Manchester. A meeting of native merchants at Umritsur ... describes the effects of a shower of rain on the English-made turbans and KUMMERBUNDS as if their heads and loins were enveloped by layers of starch."—_Pioneer Mail_, June 17.

CUMQUOT, s. The fruit of _Citrus japonica_, a miniature orange, often sent in jars of preserved fruits, from China. _Kumkwat_ is the Canton pronunciation of _kin-kü_, 'gold orange,' the Chinese name of the fruit.

CUMRA, s. H. _kamrā_, from Port. _camara_; a chamber, a cabin. [In Upper India the drawing-room is the _gol kamrā_, so called because one end of it is usually semi-circular.]

CUMRUNGA, s. See CARAMBOLA.

CUMSHAW, s. Chin. Pigeon-English for BUCKSHEESH (q.v.), or a present of any kind. According to Giles it is the Amoy pron. (_kam-siā_) of two characters signifying 'grateful thanks.' Bp. Moule suggests _kan-siu_ (or Cantonese) _kăm-sau_, 'thank-gift.'

1879.—"... they pressed upon us, blocking out the light, uttering discordant cries, and clamouring with one voice, KUM-SHA, _i.e._ backsheesh, looking more like demons than living men."—_Miss Bird's Golden Chersonese_, 70.

1882.—"As the ship got under weigh, the Compradore's CUMSHAS, according to 'olo custom,' were brought on board ... dried lychee, Nankin dates ... baskets of oranges, and preserved ginger."—_The Fankwae_, 103.

CUNCHUNEE, s. H. _kanchanī_. A dancing-girl. According to Shakespear, this is the feminine of a caste, _Kanchan_, whose women are dancers. But there is doubt as to this: [see Crooke, _Tribes and Castes, N.W.P._ iv. 364, for the _Kanchan_ caste.] _Kanchan_ is 'gold'; also a yellow pigment, which the women may have used; see quot. from Bernier. [See DANCING-GIRL.]

[c. 1590.—"The Kanjari; the men of this class play the Pakhāwaj, the Rabāb, and the Tāla, while the women sing and dance. His Majesty calls them KANCHANIS."—_Āīn_, ed. _Jarrett_, iii. 257.]

c. 1660.—"But there is one thing which seems to me a little too extravagant ... the publick Women, I mean not those of the Bazar, but those more retired and considerable ones that go to the great marriages at the houses of the _Omrahs_ and Mansebdars to sing and dance, those that are called KENCHEN, as if you should say the _guilded_ the _blossoming_ ones...."—_Bernier_, E.T. 88; [ed. _Constable_, 273 _seq._].

c. 1661.—"On regala dans le Serrail, toutes ces Dames Etrangères, de festins et des dances des QUENCHENIES, qui sont des femmes et des filles d'une Caste de ce nom, qui n'ont point d'autre profession que celle de la danse."—_Thevenot_, v. 151.

1689.—"And here the Dancing Wenches, or QUENCHENIES, entertain you, if you please."—_Ovington_, 257.

1799.—"In the evening the CANCHANIS ... have exhibited before the Prince and court."—Diary in _Life of Colebrooke_, 153.

1810.—"The dancing-women are of different kinds ... the _Meeraseens_ never perform before assemblies of men.... The KUNCHENEE are of an opposite stamp; they dance and sing for the amusement of the male sex."—_Williamson, V. M._ i. 386.

CURIA MURIA, n.p. The name of a group of islands off the S.E. coast of Arabia (_Kharyān Maryān_, of Edrisi).

1527.—"Thus as they sailed, the ship got lost upon the shore of Fartaque in (the region of) CURIA MURIA; and having swum ashore they got along in company of the Moors by land to Calayata, and thence on to Ormuz."—_Correa_, iii. 562; see also i. 366.

c. 1535.—"Dopo Adem è Fartaque, e le isole CURIA, MURIA...."—_Sommario de' Regni_, in _Ramusio_, f. 325.

1540.—"We letted not to discover the Isles of CURIA, MURIA, and _Avedalcuria_ (in orig. _Abedalcuria_)."—_Mendez Pinto_, E.T. p. 4.

[1553.—See quotation under ROSALGAT.]

1554.—"... it is necessary to come forth between Súkara and the islands KHÚR or MÚRIA (_Khōr Mōriyā_)."—_The Mohit_, in _Jour. As. Soc. Beng._ v. 459.

[1833.—"The next place to Saugra is KOORYA MOORYA BAY, which is extensive, and has good soundings throughout; the islands are named Jibly, Hallanny, Soda, and Haskee."—_Owen, Narr._ i. 348.]

1834.—"The next place to Saugra is KOORYA MOORYA Bay."—_J. R. Geog. Soc._ ii. 208.

CURNUM, s. Tel. _karaṇamu_; a village accountant, a town-clerk. Acc. to Wilson from Skt. _karaṇa_; (see CRANNY). [It corresponds to the Tam. _kanakan_ (see CONICOPOLY).]

1827.—"Very little care has been taken to preserve the survey accounts. Those of several villages are not to be found. Of the remainder only a small share is in the Collector's cutcherry, and the rest is in the hands of CURNUMS, written on CADJANS."—_Minute by Sir T. Munro_, in _Arbuthnot_, i. 285.

CUROUNDA, s. H. _karaundā_. A small plum-like fruit, which makes good jelly and tarts, and which the natives pickle. It is borne by _Carissa carandas_, L., a shrub common in many parts of India (N.O. _Apocynaceae_).

[1870.—Riddell gives a receipt for KURUNDER jelly, _Ind. Dom. Econ._ 338.]

[CURRIG JEMA, adj. A corr. of H. _khārij jama_, "separated or detached from the rental of the State, as lands exempt from rent, or of which the revenue has been assigned to individuals or institutions" (_Wilson_).

[1687.—"... that whenever they have a mind to build Factorys, satisfying for the land where it was CURRIG JEMA, that is over measure, not entred in the King's books, or paying the usuall and accustomed Rent, no Government should molest them."—_Yule, Hedges, Diary_, Hak. Soc. ii. lxiii.]

CURRUMSHAW HILLS, n.p. This name appears in Rennell's Bengal Atlas, applied to hills in the Gaya district. It is ingeniously supposed by F. Buchanan to have been a mistake of the geographer's, in taking _Karna-Chaupār_ ('Karna's place of meeting or teaching'), the name of an ancient ruin on the hills in question, for _Karnachau Pahār_ (_Pahār_ = Hill).—(_Eastern India_, i. 4).

CURRY, s. In the East the staple food consists of some cereal, either (as in N. India) in the form of flour baked into unleavened cakes, or boiled in the grain, as rice is. Such food having little taste, some small quantity of a much more savoury preparation is added as a relish, or 'kitchen,' to use the phrase of our forefathers. And this is in fact the proper office of _curry_ in native diet. It consists of meat, fish, fruit, or vegetables, cooked with a quantity of bruised spices and turmeric [see MUSSALLA]; and a little of this gives a flavour to a large mess of rice. The word is Tam. _kari_, _i.e._ 'sauce'; [_kari_, v. 'to eat by biting']. The Canarese form _karil_ was that adopted by the Portuguese, and is still in use at Goa. It is remarkable in how many countries a similar dish is habitual; _pilāo_ [see PILLAU] is the analogous mess in Persia, and _kuskussu_ in Algeria; in Egypt a dish well known as _ruzz mufalfal_ [Lane, _Mod. Egypt._, ed. 1871, i. 185], or "peppered rice." In England the proportions of rice and "kitchen" are usually reversed, so that the latter is made to constitute the bulk of the dish.

The oldest indication of the Indian cuisine in this kind, though not a very precise one, is cited by Athenaeus from Megasthenes: "Among the Indians, at a banquet, a table is set before each individual ... and on the table is placed a golden dish on which they throw, first of all, boiled rice ... and then they add many sorts of meat dressed after the Indian fashion" (_Athen._, by _Yonge_, iv. 39). The earliest precise mention of _curry_ is in the Mahavanso (c. A.D. 477), where it is said of Kassapo that "he partook of rice dressed in butter, with its full accompaniment of _curries_." This is Turnour's translation, the original Pali being _sūpa_.

It is possible, however, that the kind of _curry_ used by Europeans and Mahommedans is not of purely Indian origin, but has come down from the spiced cookery of medieval Europe and Western Asia. The medieval spiced dishes in question were even coloured like curry. Turmeric, indeed, called by Garcia de Orta, _Indian saffron_, was yet unknown in Europe, but it was represented by saffron and sandalwood. A notable incident occurs in the old English poem of King Richard, wherein the Lion-heart feasts on the head of a Saracen—

"soden full hastily With powder and with spysory, And with saffron of good colour."

Moreover, there is hardly room for doubt that _capsicum_ or red pepper (see CHILLY) was introduced into India by the Portuguese (see _Hanbury and Flückiger_, 407); and this spice constitutes the most important ingredient in modern curries. The Sanskrit books of cookery, which cannot be of any considerable antiquity, contain many recipes for curry without this ingredient. A recipe for curry (_caril_) is given, according to Bluteau, in the Portuguese _Arte de Cozinha_, p. 101. This must be of the 17th century.

It should be added that _kari_ was, among the people of S. India, the name of only one form of 'kitchen' for rice, viz. of that in consistency resembling broth, as several of the earlier quotations indicate. Europeans have applied it to all the savoury concoctions of analogous spicy character eaten with rice. These may be divided into three classes—viz. (1), that just noticed; (2), that in the form of a stew of meat, fish or vegetables; (3), that called by Europeans 'dry curry.' These form the successive courses of a Hindu meal in S. India, and have in the vernaculars several discriminating names.

In Java the Dutch, in their employment of curry, keep much nearer to the original Hindu practice. At a breakfast, it is common to hand round with the rice a dish divided into many sectoral spaces, each of which contains a different kind of curry, more or less liquid.

According to the _Fankwae at Canton_ (1882), the word is used at the Chinese ports (we presume in talking with Chinese servants) in the form KĀĀRLE (p. 62).

1502.—"Then the Captain-major commanded them to cut off the hands and ears of all the crews, and put all that into one of the small vessels, into which he ordered them to put the friar, also without ears or nose or hands, which he ordered to be strung round his neck with a palm-leaf for the King, on which he told him to have a curry (CARIL) made to eat of what his friar brought him."—_Correa, Three Voyages_, Hak. Soc. 331. The "Friar" was a Brahman, in the dress of a friar, to whom the odious ruffian Vasco da Gama had given a safe-conduct.

1563.—"They made dishes of fowl and flesh, which they call CARIL."—_Garcia_, f. 68.

c. 1580.—"The victual of these (renegade soldiers) is like that of the barbarous people; that of Moors all bringe [_birinj_, 'rice']; that of Gentoos rice-CARRIL."—_Primor e Honra_, &c., f. 9_v_.

1598.—"Most of their fish is eaten with rice, which they seeth in broth, which they put upon the rice, and is somewhat soure, as if it were sodden in gooseberries, or unripe grapes, but it tasteth well, and is called CARRIEL [v.l. CARRIIL], which is their daily meat."—_Linschoten_, 88; [Hak. Soc. ii. 11]. This is a good description of the ordinary tamarind curry of S. India.

1606.—"Their ordinary food is boiled rice with many varieties of certain soups which they pour upon it, and which in those parts are commonly called CARIL."—_Gouvea_, 61_b_.

1608-1610.—"... me disoit qu'il y auoit plus de 40 ans, qu'il estoit esclaue, et auoit gagné bon argent à celuy qui le possedoit; et toute fois qu'il ne luy donnoit pour tout viure qu'vne mesure de riz cru par iour sans autre chose ... et quelquefois deux _baseruques_, qui sont quelque deux deniers (see BUDGROOK), pour auoir du CARIL à mettre auec le riz."—_Mocquet, Voyages_, 337.

1623.—"In India they give the name of CARIL to certain messes made with butter, with the kernel of the coco-nut (in place of which might be used in our part of the world milk of almonds) ... with spiceries of every kind, among the rest cardamom and ginger ... with vegetables, fruits, and a thousand other condiments of sorts; ... and the Christians, who eat everything, put in also flesh or fish of every kind, and sometimes eggs ... with all which things they make a kind of broth in the fashion of our _guazzetti_ (or hotch-potches) ... and this broth with all the said condiments in it they pour over a good quantity of rice boiled simply with water and salt, and the whole makes a most savoury and substantial mess."—_P. della Valle_, ii. 709; [Hak. Soc. ii. 328.]

1681.—"Most sorts of these delicious Fruits they gather before they be ripe, and boyl them to make CARREES, to use the Portuguese word, that is somewhat to eat with and relish their Rice."—_Knox_, p. 12. This perhaps indicates that the English _curry_ is formed from the Port. _caris_, plural of _caril_.

c. 1690.—"Curcuma in Indiâ tam ad cibum quam ad medecinam adhibetur, Indi enim ... adeo ipsi adsueti sunt ut cum cunctis admiscent condimentis et piscibus, praesertim autem isti quod KARRI ipsis vocatur."—_Rumphius_, Pars Vta. p. 166.

c. 1759-60.—"The CURREES are infinitely various, being a sort of fricacees to eat with rice, made of any animals or vegetables."—_Grose_, i. 150.

1781.—"To-day have CURRY and rice for my dinner, and plenty of it as C——, my messmate, has got the gripes, and cannot eat his share."—_Hon. J. Lindsay's Imprisonment_, in _Lives of Lindsays_, iii. 296.

1794-97.—

"The Bengal squad he fed so wondrous nice, Baring his CURRIE took, and Scott his rice." _Pursuits of Literature_, 5th ed., p. 287.

This shows that CURRY was not a domesticated dish in England at the date of publication. It also is a sample of what the wit was that ran through so many editions!

c. 1830.—"J'ai substitué le lait à l'eau pour boisson ... c'est une sorte de contre-poison pour l'essence de feu que forme la sauce enragée de mon sempiternel CARI."—_Jacquemont, Correspondance_, i. 196.

1848.—"Now we have seen how Mrs. Sedley had prepared a fine CURRY for her son."—_Vanity Fair_, ch. iv.

1860.—"... Vegetables, and especially farinaceous food, are especially to be commended. The latter is indeed rendered attractive by the unrivalled excellence of the Singhalese in the preparation of innumerable CURRIES, each tempered by the delicate creamy juice expressed from the flesh of the cocoa-nut, after it has been reduced to a pulp."—_Tennent's Ceylon_, i. 77. N.B. Tennent is misled in supposing (i. 437) that chillies are mentioned in the Mahavanso. The word is _maricha_, which simply means "pepper," and which Turnour has translated erroneously (p. 158).

1874.—"The craving of the day is for quasi-intellectual food, not less highly peppered than the CURRIES which gratify the faded stomach of a returned Nabob."—_Blackwood's Magazine_, Oct. 434.

The Dutch use the word as KERRIE or KARRIE; and KARI à _l'Indienne_ has a place in French cartes.

CURRY-STUFF, s. Onions, chillies, &c.; the usual material for preparing curry, otherwise MUSSALLA (q.v.), represented in England by the preparations called _curry-powder_ and _curry-paste_.

1860.—"... with plots of esculents and CURRY-STUFFS of every variety, onions, chillies, yams, cassavas, and sweet potatoes."—_Tennent's Ceylon_, i. 463.

CUSBAH, s. Ar.—H. _ḳaṣba_, _ḳaṣaba_; the chief place of a PERGUNNAH (q.v.).

1548.—"And the CAÇABE of _Tanaa_ is rented at 4450 _pardaos_."—_S. Botelho, Tombo_, 150.

[c. 1590.—"In the fortieth year of his Majesty's reign, his dominions consisted of one hundred and five _Sircars_, sub-divided into two thousand seven hundred and thirty-seven KUSBAHS."—_Ayeen_, tr. _Gladwin_, ii. 1; _Jarrett_, ii. 115.]

1644.—"On the land side are the houses of the Vazador (?) or Possessor of the CASABE, which is as much as to say the town or _aldea_ of Mombaym (BOMBAY). This town of Mombaym is a small and scattered affair."—_Bocarro, MS._ fol. 227.

c. 1844-45.—"In the centre of the large CUSBAH of Streevygoontum exists an old mud fort, or rather wall of about 20 feet high, surrounding some 120 houses of a body of people calling themselves _Kotie Vellalas_,—that is 'Fort Vellalas.' Within this wall no police officer, warrant or Peon ever enters.... The females are said to be kept in a state of great degradation and ignorance. They never pass without the walls alive; when dead they are carried out by night in sacks."—Report by _Mr. E. B. Thomas_, Collector of Tinnevelly, quoted in _Lord Stanhope's Miscellanies_, 2nd Series, 1872, p. 132.

CUSCUSS, CUSS, s. Pers.—H. _k̲h̲ask̲h̲as_. The roots of a grass [called in N. India _senṭhā_ or _tīn_,] which abounds in the drier parts of India, _Anatherum muricatum_ (Beauv.), _Andropogon muricatus_ (Retz), used in India during the hot dry winds to make screens, which are kept constantly wet, in the window openings, and the fragrant evaporation from which greatly cools the house (see TATTY). This device seems to be ascribed by Abul Faẓl to the invention of Akbar. These roots are well known in France by the name _vetyver_, which is the Tam. name _veṭṭivēru_, 'the root which is dug up.' In some of the N. Indian vernaculars _khaskhas_ is 'a poppy-head'; [but this is a different word, Skt. _khaskhasa_, and compare P. _k̲h̲ashk̲h̲ash_].

c. 1590.—"But they (the Hindus) were notorious for the want of cold water, the intolerable heat of their climate.... His Majesty remedied all these evils and defects. He taught them how to cool water by the help of saltpetre.... He ordered mats to be woven of a cold odoriferous root called KHUSS ... and when wetted with water on the outside, those within enjoy a pleasant cool air in the height of summer."—_Ayeen_ (_Gladwin_, 1800), ii. 196; [ed. _Jarrett_, iii. 9].

1663.—"KAS _kanays_." See quotation under TATTY.

1810.—"The KUSS-KUSS ... when fresh, is rather fragrant, though the scent is somewhat terraceous."—_Williamson, V. M._ i. 235.

1824.—"We have tried to keep our rooms cool with 'tatties,' which are mats formed of the KUSKOS, a peculiar sweet-scented grass...."—_Heber_, ed. 1844, i. 59.

It is curious that the coarse grass which covers the more naked parts of the Islands of the Indian Archipelago appears to be called _kusu-kusu_ (_Wallace_, 2nd ed. ii. 74). But we know not if there is any community of origin in these names.

[1832.—"The sirrakee (_sirkī_) and sainturh (_senṭhā_) are two specimens of one genus of jungle grass, the roots of which are called secundah (_sirkanda_) or KHUS-KHUS."—_Mrs. Meer Hasan Ali, Observations_, &c., ii. 208.]

In the sense of poppy-seed or poppy-head, this word is P.; De Orta says Ar.; [see above.]

1563.—"... at Cambaiete, seeing in the market that they were selling poppy-heads big enough to fill a _canada_, and also some no bigger than ours, and asking the name, I was told that it was _caxcax_ (CASHCASH)—and that in fact is the name in Arabic—and they told me that of these poppies was made opium (_amfião_), cuts being made in the poppy-head, so that the opium exudes."—_Garcia De Orta_, f. 155.

1621.—"The 24th of April public proclamation was made in Ispahan by the King's order ... that on pain of death, no one should drink _cocnur_, which is a liquor made from the husk of the capsule of opium, called by them KHASH-KHASH."—_P. della Valle_, ii. 209; [_cocnur_ is P. _koknār_].

CUSPADORE, s. An old term for a spittoon. Port. _cuspadeira_, from _cuspir_, [Lat. _conspuere_], to spit. _Cuspidor_ would be properly _qui multum spuit_.

[1554.—Speaking of the greatness of the Sultan of Bengal, he says to illustrate it—"From the camphor which goes with his spittle when he spits into his gold spittoon (COSPIDOR) his chamberlain has an income of 2000 cruzados."—_Castanheda_, Bk. iv. ch. 83.]

1672.—"Here maintain themselves three of the most powerful lords and Naiks of this kingdom, who are subject to the Crown of Velour, and pay it tribute of many hundred Pagodas ... viz. _Vitipa-naik_ of _Madura_, the King's CUSPIDOOR-bearer, 200 Pagodas, _Cristapa-naik_ of _Chengier_, the King's _Betel_-server, 200 pagodas, the _Naik_ of _Tanjouwer_, the King's Warder and Umbrella carrier, 400 Pagodas...."—_Baldaeus_, Germ. ed. 153.

1735.—In a list of silver plate we have "5 CUSPADORES."—_Wheeler_, iii. 139.

1775.—"Before each person was placed a large brass salver, a black earthen pot of water, and a brass CUSPADORE."—_Forrest, V. to N. Guinea_, &c. (at Magindanao), 235.

[1900.—"The royal CUSPADORE" is mentioned among the regalia at Selangor, and a "CUSPADORE" (_ketor_) is part of the marriage appliances.—_Skeat, Malay Magic_, 26, 374.]

CUSTARD-APPLE, s. The name in India of a fruit (_Anona squamosa_, L.) originally introduced from S. America, but which spread over India during the 16th century. Its commonest name in Hindustan is _sharīfa_, _i.e._ 'noble'; but it is also called _Sītap'hal_, _i.e._ 'the Fruit of Sītā,' whilst another _Anona_ ('bullock's heart,' _A. reticulata_, L., the custard-apple of the W. Indies, where both names are applied to it) is called in the south by the name of her husband _Rāma_. And the _Sītap'hal_ and _Rāmp'hal_ have become the subject of Hindu legends (see _Forbes, Or. Mem._ iii. 410). The fruit is called in Chinese _Fan-li-chi_, _i.e._ foreign LEECHEE.

A curious controversy has arisen from time to time as to whether this fruit and its congeners were really imported from the New World, or were indigenous in India. They are not mentioned among Indian fruits by Baber (c. A.D. 1530), but the translation of the _Āīn_ (c. 1590) by Prof. Blochmann contains among the "Sweet Fruits of Hindustan," _Custard-apple_ (p. 66). On referring to the original, however, the word is _sadāp'hal_ (_fructus perennis_), a Hind. term for which Shakespear gives many applications, not one of them the _anona_. The _bel_ is one (_Aegle marmelos_), and seems as probable as any (see BAEL). The custard-apple is not mentioned by Garcia de Orta (1563), Linschoten (1597), or even by P. della Valle (1624). It is not in Bontius (1631), nor in Piso's commentary on Bontius (1658), but is described as an American product in the West Indian part of Piso's book, under the Brazilian name _Araticu_. Two species are described as common by P. Vincenzo Maria, whose book was published in 1672. Both the custard-apple and the sweet-sop are fruits now generally diffused in India; but of their having been imported from the New World, the name _Anona_, which we find in Oviedo to have been the native West Indian name of one of the species, and which in various corrupted shapes is applied to them over different parts of the East, is an indication. Crawfurd, it is true, in his Malay Dictionary explains _nona_ or _buah-_ ("fruit") _nona_ in its application to the custard-apple as _fructus virginalis_, from _nona_, the term applied in the Malay countries (like _missy_ in India) to an unmarried European lady. But in the face of the American word this becomes out of the question.

It is, however, a fact that among the Bharhut sculptures, among the carvings dug up at Muttra by General Cunningham, and among the copies from wall-paintings at Ajanta (as pointed out by Sir G. Birdwood in 1874, (see _Athenaeum_, 26th October), [_Bombay Gazetteer_, xii. 490]) there is a fruit represented which is certainly very like a custard-apple (though an abnormally big one), and not very like anything else yet pointed out. General Cunningham is convinced that it is a custard-apple, and urges in corroboration of his view that the Portuguese in introducing the fruit (which he does not deny) were merely bringing coals to Newcastle; that he has found extensive tracts in various parts of India covered with the wild custard-apple; and also that this fruit bears an indigenous Hindi name, _ātā_ or _āt_, from the Sanskrit _ātṛipya_.

It seems hard to pronounce about this _ātṛipya_. A very high authority, Prof. Max Müller, to whom we once referred, doubted whether the word (meaning 'delightful') ever existed in real Sanskrit. It was probably an artificial name given to the fruit, and he compared it aptly to the factitious Latin of _aureum malum_ for "orange," though the latter word really comes from the Sanskrit _nāranga_. On the other hand, _ātṛipya_ is quoted by Rāja Rādhakant Deb, in his Sanskrit dictionary, from a medieval work, the _Dravyaguna_. And the question would have to be considered how far the MSS. of such a work are likely to have been subject to modern interpolation. Sanskrit names have certainly been invented for many objects which were unknown till recent centuries. Thus, for example, Williams gives more than one word for _cactus_, or prickly pear, a class of plants which was certainly introduced from America (see _Vidara_ and _Viśvasaraka_, in his Skt. Dictionary).

A new difficulty, moreover, arises as to the indigenous claims of _ātā_, which is the name for the fruit in Malabar as well as in Upper India. For, on turning for light to the splendid works of the Dutch ancients, Rheede and Rumphius, we find in the former (_Hortus Malabaricus_,